n 
 
 t 
 
 • '4 
 ' W' • 
 
 ‘ » T' 
 
 tl 
 
 iJ 
 
cK 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2018 with funding from 
 Getty Research Institute 
 
 https ;//archive.org/details/dictionaryofartoOOsava 
 
WK' 
 
 DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE ART OF PRINTING. 
 

A 
 
 DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE ART OF PRINTING. 
 
 BY WILLIAM SAVAGE, 
 
 AUTHOR OP 
 
 “ PRACTICAL HINTS ON DECORATIVE PRINTING,” 
 
 AND OP A TREATISE 
 
 ON THE PREPARATION OF PRINTING INK, BOTH BLACK AND COLOURED.” 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS. 
 
 1841. 
 
^•1 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Books of this class, themselves series of explanations, require fewer 
 prefatory remarks than those of any other; yet I cannot allow the 
 present work to go before the public without availing myself of this 
 privilege of authors. It affords me an opportunity of acknowledging, 
 which I do most gratefully, the kind and valuable assistance I have 
 received during my protracted labours, and of saying a few words on 
 the History of Printing, the limits of the book, the style of writing 
 adopted, and on the introduction of subjects that at a first glance may 
 appear to have but little or no connexion with th^ art. 
 
 I am indebted to Mr. Fehon, of Mr. Bentley’s establishment, Bangor 
 House, Shoe Lane, for the valuable article on Records, who is, perhaps, 
 more competent than any other printer in the kingdom for such an un¬ 
 dertaking ; and also for his judicious opinions during the progress of 
 the work. Mr. Murray kindly prepared the specimens of electrotype 
 by his improved method, for which method he received a premium from 
 the Society of Arts. To Mr. Knight I am obliged for permission to 
 copy the list of botanical terms from his Encyclopaedia. From the letter 
 founderies of Mr. Caslon, of Messrs. Figgins, and of Messrs. Thorow- 
 good and Besley, I have obtained the’ various alphabets, &c., and am 
 happy to acknowledge the courteous manner in which these and other kind¬ 
 nesses were granted. To other friends who feel an interest in the work, 
 and have rendered me their services, I beg to tender my sincere thanks. 
 The books quoted are each mentioned with every quotation, therefore 
 there will be no necessity to recapitulate them here; I maj"^, however, 
 state, that they are the works of standard authors, as it has been my 
 endeavour to refer to the opinions of men whose talents and learning 
 are generally acknowledged, rather than to opinions perhaps more per¬ 
 tinent in works but little known. 
 
 The origin of the art is involved in obscurity, there being no clue by 
 which it can be traced, yet it is doubtless of very early date: some 
 authors maintain that printing was practised during the building of 
 Babylon. It is not my intention, however, to enter upon this inquiry 
 here, as it is probable, if my health continue, that I shall embody the 
 facts and information I have been so long collecting on this subject in 
 another work. The dates given of the introduction of the practice into 
 Europe by previous writers are unquestionably erroneous, as we have 
 conclusive evidence of its being followed as a profession for nearly a cen¬ 
 tury before the earliest date they give. There has, in reality, hitherto 
 been but little said on the History or Practice of Printing, the numerous 
 
VI 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 books on the subject being chiefly copies from one or two of tlie earliest 
 writers. The object in tlie present undertaking was that of making a 
 purely practical work : one that might meet every exigence of the printer 
 whilst in the exercise of his art, and one that would serve as a book of 
 reference to the author, the librarian, and, in fact, to every one inte¬ 
 rested in books or their production. 
 
 It will be observed that Moxon’s book has been frequently referred 
 to, and in many instances quoted from. This I was induced to do in 
 consequence of the quantity of useful matter it contains, and more 
 especially in order to point out and contrast the then method of print¬ 
 ing with the present. (Where the letter .7/ is used it refers to this au¬ 
 thor.) The intermediate stages, where improvements or alterations 
 have occurred, are also noticed ; so that the practical history of the art 
 is complete from the year 1683, when Moxon published, to the pre.sent 
 time. 
 
 The Statutes at Large I have carefully gone through from their eoni- 
 incncement; all the acts of parliament that in anyway refer to printing, 
 and unrepealed, I have introdueed : so that the Printer has here all the 
 Statute Law in existence for his guidance in conducting his business. 
 
 The I.ist of Abbreviations will be found extensive, and, I trust, 
 valuable, as until now there has been no printed list of many of them. 
 The interpretations have been obtained by comparing the writings of 
 contemporary authors, and by consulting those of my friends who have 
 matle the early writers their study. 
 
 All the alphabets arc taken from the best grammars in each language, 
 in preference to the more easy, but less correct method, of copying the 
 letters from any iiulifi'erent book printed in the characters «)f the 
 respective languages. I have confined myself to those languages of 
 which the characters are in the British founderies. 
 
 Whether my views are right or wrong respecting the orthography, 
 punctuation, and the capital letters of the Bible, rests with the public to 
 <letermine. I cannot consent to give an opinion in favour of the 
 changes that fashion, prejudice, or even the rules of grammar have 
 introduced, which are now adopted in general writing, until we have 
 another authorized version of the Bible, but think the more literally we 
 copy the present the better, otherwise the discrepancies will soon be 
 notorious. 
 
 The article on Imposing is of considerable length; yet I couldjnot, in 
 justice to the work, curtail it: the tables might even have been still 
 more numerous, and yet serviceable, had the limits of the book permitted ; 
 as it is, they are much more extensive than any tables hitherto pub¬ 
 lished. Men from the countrj- having been but little used to book- 
 work, find themselves at a loss on entering a town-house in this part of 
 their business. 
 
 In printing topographical works, copies of early acts of parliament, 
 state papers of the middle ages, or books published soon after the intro¬ 
 duction of printing, when there were no general rules for either writing or 
 spelling, the list of characters and abbreviations under the head of 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 vii 
 
 Records will be found invaluable. My kind friend Mr. Fehon has spent 
 many years of his life in investigating this subject, and has here con¬ 
 densed most of what w'ill be valuable to the Printer. 
 
 Electrotype, although quite in its infancy, promises to be of great 
 utility in the arts, and not the least so in that of printing. I have there¬ 
 fore thought it right to give some account of it, together with specimens, 
 amongst which will be found an electrotype copy of a page of types : it 
 is imperfect, but I believe it is the first that has been published. 
 
 No detailed account of the process of producing fine presswork has 
 before appeared. This circumstance I cannot otherwise explain than by 
 supposing it to arise from the jealous feeling that exists in the bosoms of 
 many of those'who are masters of the practice. On speaking to them of 
 the value a detailed statement would be, I have been told that there 
 were already a sufficiency of men who knew it, and that there was no 
 necessity to deprive them of their advantages. Having paid particular 
 attention to this department, and having produced works of this character 
 that have been highly applauded, I have given a detailed account of all 
 the minutiae of so valuable a branch of the business. 
 
 Printing from engravings on wood is also a subject that has particu¬ 
 larly interested me, the practice of which I have given at length; the 
 result of my experience confirms the opinion that the press is infinitely 
 superior to the machine for this description of work. 
 
 Having prepared the bulk of the matter prior to going to press, 
 I thought it might be safely stated that the whole would be comprised 
 in fourteen numbers. Yet, on revising, I found that some important 
 articles had not been touched upon, and that others perfectly new (elec¬ 
 trotype, &c.) had sprung up during the progress of printing ; so that 
 either the book must have been left incomplete (had the first arrange¬ 
 ment been adhered to), or three more numbers must be added, and 
 thus every branch that pertained to the practice be embraced. I trust 
 none will regret that the latter plan has been adopted. With regard to 
 the style of writing — lam now an old man, and perhaps may be, in some 
 degree, u^edded to the writings as well as the customs of my youth; 
 therefore the quaintness of expression, which my friends have noticed, 
 may possibly be more marked than I am aware of; yet the manner is not 
 wholly unintentional. To some persons simple language may not have 
 the attractions that are presented by the writings of many authors of the 
 present day, whose chief study is elegance of expression ; but do we 
 not, by adopting this flowery style, lose in clearness, in strength, in 
 conciseness? Yes, and, I think, even in beauty; and when it is consi¬ 
 dered that it'was the intention to make the book one of practical in¬ 
 struction, and that it was written with the hope that it might be placed 
 in the hands of each printer’s boy on entering the business, I trust this 
 sin of inelegance may be pardoned. No one but the compiler of a dic¬ 
 tionary can conceive the unwearied labour that is requisite for its com¬ 
 pletion. Having possessed greater opportunities than most men for the 
 present undertaking, yet have I been upwards of half a century in col¬ 
 lecting the materials; not, perhaps, having entertained the idea of pub- 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 viii 
 
 lishing during the whole of this period, still never neglecting to amass 
 every species of information that might be made available. On going 
 over such an extent of ground much has been culled that would either 
 never have been known to me, oi', if known, would have been forgotten, 
 had the book been more hastily got up; and all those subjects, a know¬ 
 ledge of which, at first, may appear irrelevant or useless. M ill in practice 
 be found highly necessary, there having been no dictionary or book of 
 reference kept in the printing offices to M’hich the workmen could apply. 
 Should the M'ork prove less useful than I could vish it, the fault is in 
 myself, and not in the subject; but if on its perusal the young be instructed, 
 the knoM'ledge of the more mature Morkman be refreshed and con¬ 
 firmed, and the general reader find its utility as a book of reference, 
 then have I nothing to regret, but much to be grateful for. Lord Bacon 
 says, “ Every man is a debtor to his profession, from the M'hich, as men 
 do of course seek to receive countenance and profit, so ought they of 
 duty to endeavour themselves by May of amends to be a help thereunto." 
 
DICTIONARY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ART OF PRINTING. 
 
 A. 
 
 “ ABBREVIATIONS are characters, or else marks on letters, to sig¬ 
 nify either a word or syllable. & is the character for and, y<= is the 
 abbreviated, y‘ is that abbreviated; and several other such. Straight 
 strokes over any of the vowels abbreviate m or n. They have been much 
 used by printers in old times, to shorten or get in matter; but now are 
 wholly left off as obsolete.”— Moxon. In reprints of old books, where 
 the original is closely followed, we occasionally meet with q, as an ab¬ 
 breviation of que: this mark of contraction for ue was attached to the q, 
 and was originally used solely for that purpose; for the convenience of 
 using the q without it, the abbreviation was afterwards cast separate, and 
 by degrees it was adopted as a point or stop to divide a sentence, becom¬ 
 ing the semicolon, the next in order to the comma. 
 
 < Some few authors yet retain the ,• after a q, for the termination ue, which 
 appears to be the proper mark. 
 
 Abbreviations “ occur very frequently, and are often the occasion of 
 perplexity to readers less familiarly acquainted with them, in the early- 
 printed books. These also originated from the idea which the first Printers 
 entertained of making their books as much as possible resemble manu¬ 
 scripts. That they should perpetually occur in manuscripts is natural 
 enough; for the librarii, or writers of manuscripts, necessarily had re¬ 
 course to them to shorten their labours. These abbreviations, in the 
 infancy of Printing, were perhaps to be excused; but it seems they 
 multiplied to so preposterous an extent that it was found necessary to 
 publish a book, both in the Gothic and Roman character, to explain their 
 meaning.” — Beloe’s Anecdotes of Literature, ^c. See Domesday Book. 
 Records. Sigla. 
 
 A. — Aulus. 
 
 A. B. — Artiura Baccalaureus. Bachelor 
 of Arts. 
 
 Abp. — Archbishop. 
 
 A. C.—Ante Christum. Before the Birth 
 of Christ. ^ 
 
 A. C. — Arch- C^hcellor. 
 
 A. D.—Anno Domini. In the Fear of 
 our Lord. 
 
 A. D. --Ante Diem. 
 
 A. D. — Arch- Duke. 
 
 Adm.—Admiralty. 
 
 E 
 
 Adm. Co. — Admiralty Court'. 
 
 Adm°'* ^ — Administrators. 
 
 A. H. — The Year of the Hegira. 
 
 A. M. — Artium Magister. Master of Arts. 
 A. M. ^ Anno Mundi. In the Year of the 
 World. 
 
 A. M. — Ante Meridiem. Before Noon. 
 An. A.C. — Anno ante Christum. In the 
 Year before Christ. 
 
 Ana-Of each a like Quantity. 
 
 Anon_Anonvmous. 
 
2 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 A.r.G. — Professor of Astronomy in j 
 Gresham College. 
 
 A. R. — Anno Regni. In the Year of the 
 Reign. 
 
 A. R. R. — Anno Regni Regis. In the 
 Year of the Reign of the King. 
 
 Ast. P. G. — Astronomy Professor in Gre¬ 
 sham College. 
 
 A.T. — Arch-Treasurer. 
 
 A. U. C. — Ab Urbe condita. From the j 
 
 building of the Citg. i 
 
 Aug. — Augustus. 
 
 B. 
 
 B. etL. D.—Duke of Brunswick and 
 Liineburg. 
 
 B.A._Artium Baccalaureus. Bachelor 
 
 of Arts. 
 
 Bart. — Baronet. 
 
 B. C.— Before Christ. j 
 
 B. C. L. — Bachelor of Civil Law. 
 
 B.U._Baccalaureus Divinitatis. Bachelor | 
 
 of Divinitg. 
 
 B.IVI. — Baccalaureus Medicina;. Bachelor 
 of Medicine. 
 
 Bp. — Bishop. I 
 
 B. R._Banco Regis. The King's Bench. 
 
 Brit. Mus. — British Museum. 
 
 Bt. — Baronet. 
 
 B.V. — Blessed Virgin. 
 
 B. V. Bene Vale. FureweU. 
 
 C. 
 
 C. — Caius. 
 
 c. — Caput. Chapter. 
 
 Crcs. Aug. — Cresar .\ugustus. 
 
 Cal. — Calendis. The first Day of the 
 Month. 
 
 Cal. Rot. Pa^ — Calendarium Rotulorum 
 Patentium. Calendar of the Patent 
 Rolls. 
 
 Cap. — Capitidum. Chapter. 
 
 C. B. — Companion of the Bath. 
 
 C. C. — Caius College. 
 
 C. C. C. — Corpus Christ! College, 
 ca. sa. — Capias ad satisfaciendum, 
 cf. — Confer. Compare. 
 
 Chart. Max. — Large Paper. 
 
 Cic. — Cicero. 
 
 Civ. — Civitas. 
 
 C. J. C. — Caius Julius Casar. 
 
 Cl._Clarus. The celebrated. 
 
 Cl.—Claudius. 
 
 Cl. Dorn. Com. — Clerk of the House of 
 Commons. 
 
 Clk. —Clerk, a Clergyman. 
 
 Cn. — Cneius. 
 
 Coh. — Cohors. 
 
 Col. — Collega, Collegium. 
 
 C OSS. _Consulibus. To the Consuls, 
 
 or. From the Consuls, or, By the Consuls. 
 Being Consids, or. During the Consulate. 
 
 C. P.— Common Pleas. 
 
 C. p. S._Custos Privati Sigilli- Keeper 
 
 of the Privy Seal. 
 
 C. R. — Custos Rotulorum. Keeper of the 
 Rolls. 
 
 C. R. — Civis Romanus. 
 
 Cr. — Creditor. 
 
 C. S. — Custos Sigilli. Keeper of the Seal. 
 
 D. 
 
 D. — Decimus. 
 
 D. B.; Domesd. B. Domesday Book. 
 D.C. — Dean of Christ Church. 
 
 10’’'^ — December. 
 
 D. C.L.— Doctor of Civil Law. 
 
 D.D.—Divinitatis Doctor. Doctor in 
 Divinity. 
 
 D. D._Dono dedit. Care as a Present. 
 
 D. D. D. — Dat, Dicat, Dedicat. He gives, 
 he devotes, he makes sure, or, consecrates. 
 
 D.F._Dean of Faculty (.Scotland). 
 
 1). G._Deo gratias. Thanks to God. 
 
 D. G. — Oei gratia. By the Grace of God. 
 Diet. — Dictator. 
 
 D. M. S. — Diis Manibus Sacrum. Sacred 
 to the Gods of the dead. 
 
 Dn. — Dominus. 
 
 Do. — Ditto. The same. 
 
 IX O. M.—Deo Optimo Maximo. To 
 God the best, the greatest. 
 
 Dr. — DiK-tor. 
 
 Dr. — Debtor. 
 
 E. 
 
 E. — East. 
 
 Eccl. — Eccle.siastes. 
 
 Ecclus. — Ecclesiasticus. 
 
 e. g_Exempli gratia. As for example. 
 
 c. g._Ex grege. Among the reit (literally 
 
 from the Flock). 
 
 Ep. — EpLstola. 
 
 Eps. — Episcopus. 
 
 Erg. — Ergo. 
 
 Es(]. — Esquire. 
 
 Et. — Etiam. 
 
 Eur. — Europa. 
 
 Exch. — Exchequer. 
 
 Ex. g. "I — Exempli gratia. As for ex- 
 Ex. gr. J ample. 
 
 Exon. D. — Exeter Domesday Book. 
 Exor. — Executor. 
 
 Ex S. C. — Ex Senatus consulto. 
 
 EsV.—Ex Voto. 
 
 F. 
 
 _Fraternitatis Antiquariorum 
 
 Socius. Fellow of the Society 
 of Antiquaries. 
 
 F. D._Fidei Defensor. Defender of tike ' 
 
 F.RS. —Fellow of the Entomological 
 
 F.A.S. 
 F. S. A. 
 
 oocieij. . . 
 
 F. G.S._Fellow of the Geological Society. 
 
 F.H. S. — Fellow of the Horticultural 
 Society. 
 
 Fi. B. — Fide bona. 
 
 Fid. — Fides. 
 
 fi, fa. — Fieri facias. 
 
ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 3 
 
 Fil. — Filius. 
 
 F. L. S. — Fraternitatis LInneanas Soclus. 
 Fellow of the Linnean Society. 
 
 Feed. N. E_Rymer’s Foedera, New 
 
 Edition. 
 
 F. R. S. — Fraternitatis Regise Socius. 
 Fellow of the Royal Society. 
 
 F. R. S. E. — Fellow of the Royal Society, 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 F. R. S.L. — Fellow of the Royal Society 
 of Literature. 
 
 F. S. A.E.—Fellow of the Society of An¬ 
 tiquaries, Edinburgh. 
 
 G. 
 
 G. C. B. — Grand Cross of the Bath. 
 
 G. C. H. — Grand Cross of the Royal 
 Hanoverian Guelphic Order. 
 
 G. R. — Georgius Rex. George the King. 
 
 H. 
 
 h. e. —Hoc est. That is, or, this is. 
 
 Heb. — Hebrews. 
 
 Hel. — Helvetia. 
 
 Hhd. — Hogshead. 
 
 Hier. — Hierusalem. Jerusalem. 
 
 H. J. S.—Hie jacet sepultus. Here lies 
 buried. 
 
 H. M. — His or Her Majesty. 
 
 H. M. P. — Hoc Monumentum posuit. 
 Erected this Monument. 
 
 H. M. S. — His or Her Majesty’s Ship. 
 
 H. R. I. P. — Hie requiescit in Pace. Here 
 rests in Peace. 
 
 H. S. — Sestertius. Two-pence. 
 
 I. 
 
 Ibid, } — Ibidem. In the same Place, 
 
 Id. — Idem. The same. 
 
 Id. E. — Idem est. 
 
 i. e. — Id est. That is. 
 
 Ig. — Igitur. 
 
 I. H. S. —Jesus Hominum Salvator. Jesus 
 the Saviour of Man. 
 
 Imp. — Imperator. Emperor. 
 
 Impp. — Imperatores, viz. de duobus. 
 
 Imppp. — Imperatores, viz. de tribus. 
 
 Incog. — Incognito. Unknown. 
 
 Inq. p. m. — Inquisitio post Mortem. 
 
 I. N. R. I_Jesus Nazarenus, Rex Ju- 
 
 dseorum. Jesus of Nazareth, King of 
 the Jews. 
 
 Ins. — Instant. Of this Month. 
 
 J. 
 
 J. C. —Juris consultus. 
 
 J. C.—Julius C®sar. 
 
 J. D.—Jurum Doctor. Doctor of Laws. 
 
 Jul.—Julius. -J ^ 
 
 Jun. — Junius. 
 
 J. V. D. — Juris utriusque Doctor. Doctor 
 of Canon and Civil Law. 
 
 K. 
 
 K. Aug. — Kalendse Augusti. 
 
 K. A. N.—Knight of Alexander Newski, 
 Russia. 
 
 K. B. — Knight of the Bath. 
 
 K. B. — King’s Bench. 
 
 K.B. E. — Knight of the Black Eagle of 
 Prussia. 
 
 K. C. — Knight of the Crescent of Turkey. 
 K. C. — King’s Counsel. 
 
 K. C. B. — Knight Comnaander of the 
 Bath. 
 
 K. C.H. — Knight Commander of the 
 Royal Hanoverian Guelphic Order. 
 
 K. C. S. —Knight of Charles III. of Spain. 
 
 K. G-Knight of the Garter. 
 
 K. G. F. — Knight of the Golden Fleece, 
 of Spain, or of Austria. 
 
 K. G. H. — Knight of Guelph of Hanover. 
 K. G. V. — Knight of Gustavus Vasa of 
 Sweden. 
 
 K.H. — Knight of the Royal Hanoverian 
 Guelphic Order. 
 
 K.L.A. — Knight of Leopold of Austria. 
 K.L.H. — Knight of the Legion of 
 Honour. 
 
 K. M-Knight of Malta. 
 
 K. Mess. — King’s Messenger. 
 
 K.M. T. — Knight of Maria Theresa of 
 Austria. 
 
 K. N. S-Knight of the Royal North 
 
 Star of Sweden. 
 
 Knt.—Knight. 
 
 K. P. — Knight of Saint Patrick. 
 
 K. R. E. — Knight of the Red Eagle of 
 Prussia. 
 
 K. S. — Knight of the Sword of Sweden. 
 K.S, A. —Knight of St. Anne of Russia. 
 K.S.E. — Knight of St. Esprit (or Holy 
 Ghost) of France. 
 
 K.S.F. — Knight of St. Fernando of 
 Spain. 
 
 K.S.F.M.—Knight of St. Ferdinand and 
 Merit of Naples. 
 
 K. S. G. — Knight of St. George of Russia. 
 K.S.H. — Knight of St. Hubert of Ba¬ 
 varia. 
 
 K. S. J, — Knight of St. Januarius of 
 Naples. 
 
 K.S.L. — Knight of the Sun and Lion of 
 Persia. 
 
 K.S.M. &S.G.—Knight of St. Michael 
 and St. George of the Ionian Islands. 
 
 K. S. P. — Knight of St. Stanislaus of Po¬ 
 land. 
 
 K.S.S. — Knight of the Southern Star of 
 the Brazils. 
 
 K. S.W.—Knight of St. Wladimlr of 
 Russia. 
 
 K. T. — Knight of the Thistle. 
 
 K. T. S. — Knight of the Tower and Sword 
 of Portugal. 
 
 K.W. ■— Knight of William of the Nether¬ 
 lands. 
 
4 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 L. 
 
 L. — Lucius. 
 
 lb. — Libra. A Pound. 
 
 Ldp. — Lordship. 
 
 Leg. — Legatus. Lieutenant- General. 
 Leg. — Legio. Legion. 
 
 Lev. — Leviticus. 
 
 Lib. — Liber. Book. 
 
 Lieut. — Lieutenant. 
 
 LL.B.—Legum Baccalaureus. Bachelor 
 of Laws. 
 
 LL. D. — Legum Doctor. Doctor of the 
 Canon and Civil Law. 
 
 LL.S. — Sestertius. Two-pence. 
 
 L. N. E. S. — Ladies Negro Education 
 Society. 
 
 L. P. — Large Paper. 
 
 Lp. — Lordship. 
 
 Lre.—[French] Lettre. Letter. 
 
 L.S.—Loco Sigilli. Place of the Seal. 
 
 L. s. d. — [French] Livres, Sous, Deniers. 
 Pounds, Shillings, Pence. 
 
 M. 
 
 M. — Manipulus. An Handful. 
 
 M. — Marcus. 
 
 M. — Monsieur. 
 
 M. A. — Master of -Arts. 
 
 M. B. — Medicinae Baccalaureus. Bachelor 
 in Medicine. 
 
 M. B. — Musicae Baccalaureus. Bachelor 
 of Music. 
 
 M. D. — Medicina; Doctor. Doctor of 
 Medicine. 
 
 Mens. — Mensis. Month, 
 
 Mess”.—Messieurs. [French, the plural 
 of Monsieur.] Gentlemen; Sirs. 
 
 Mil.—IVIiles. A Soldier. 
 
 IVIil.—Mille. A Thousand. 
 
 M. M. S. — Moravian Missionary Society. 
 
 lVIons^ — IMonsieur. 
 
 M. P. — Member of Parliament. 
 
 Mr. —Mister. 
 
 M. R. A. S. — Member of the Royal .Asiatic 
 Society. 
 
 M. R. I. — Member of the Royal Insti¬ 
 tution of Great Britain. 
 
 M. R. I. A.—Member of the Royal Irish 
 Academy. 
 
 Mrs. — Mistress. 
 
 M. R. S. L. — Member of the Royal Society 
 of Literature. 
 
 MS. —Manuscript. 
 
 M. S. — Memoriae Sacrum. Sacred to the 
 Memory. 
 
 MSS. — Manuscripts. 
 
 -Marcus Tullius Cicero. 
 
 M. T. C. I . 
 
 M. Tul. Cic. J 
 Mus. D. — Doctor of Music. 
 
 M. \V'. S. — Member of the Wernerian 
 Society. 
 
 N. 
 
 N. —North, 
 n. —Note. 
 
 N. B —Nota bene. Mark well. 
 
 Nem. Con.—Nemine Contradicente. .Vo 
 Person opposing or disagreeing. 
 
 Nem. Diss. — Nemine Dissentiente. .Vo 
 Person opposing or disagreeing. 
 
 Nep-Nepos. 
 
 n. 1.—Non liquet. It appears not. 
 
 N. L. — North L.ititude. 
 
 Nr. — Noster. Our; our own. 
 
 N. S. — New Style. _ 
 
 N. T. —New Testament. 
 
 O. 
 
 Ob. — Obiit. He or she died. 
 
 Ob. — Obolus. Three Half-pence. 
 
 Oct. — October. 
 
 8vo. — Octavo. 
 
 O. S. —Old Style. 
 
 O. T. — Old Testament. 
 oi. — Ounce. 
 
 lA 
 
 P. — Publius. 
 
 p. — Page. 
 
 p. — Pugil. If’hat may be taken up, in 
 compounding Medicine, between the two 
 Fingers and Thumb. 
 
 Pag. — Pagina. Page of a Book. 
 
 P. C. — Patres Conseripti. Conscript Fa¬ 
 thers ; Senators. 
 
 Pent-Pentecost. 
 
 Per Cent_Per Centum. By the Hun¬ 
 
 dred. 
 
 Philom_Philomathes. A Lover of 
 
 Lear/ting, 
 
 Philomath.— Pliilomathematicus. A Lover 
 of the Mathematics. 
 
 P. AI_Post Aleridiem. Afternoon. 
 
 P. AI. G. — Professor of Alusic at Gresham 
 College. 
 
 Pon. AI.— Pontifex Maximus. 
 
 P. P_Pater Patriae. The Father of his 
 
 Country. 
 
 P. P. C_[French] Pour prendre conge. 
 
 To take Leave. 
 
 P. R. — Populus Romanus. The Roman 
 People. 
 
 Prof. — Professor. 
 
 P. R. S. — President of the Royal Society. 
 
 P. S. — Postscript. After written. 
 
 P. S. — Privy SmI. 
 
 P. Th. G. — Professor of Divinity at Gre¬ 
 sham College. 
 
 Pub. — Publicus. 
 
 a 
 
 Q, — Quintus. 
 
 Q_Quadrans. A Farthing. 
 
 q. — Quasi. As it were; almost. 
 q. — Quaere. Inquire. 
 
 Q. C. — Queen’s College. 
 
 Q C.— Queen’s Counsel. 
 
 q. d. — Quasi dicat. As if he should say. 
 
 Q. E. — Quod est. Which is. 
 
ACCENTED LETTERS. 
 
 5 
 
 Q. E. D. — Quod erat demonstrandum. 
 
 Which was the Thing to he demonstrated. 
 q. 1. — Quantum libet. As much as you 
 please. 
 
 Qm. — Quomodo. How, hy what means. 
 q. s. — Quantum sufficit. A sufficient quan¬ 
 tity. 
 
 Quass. — Qujestor. 
 
 q. V..— Quantum vis. As much as you will. 
 q. V. — Quod vide. Which see. 
 
 4to. — Quarto. 
 
 Q*". — Query. 
 
 R. 
 
 R. — Rex. King. 
 
 R. A. — Royal Academician. 
 
 R. A. — Royal Artillery. 
 
 R. E-Royal Engineers. 
 
 Reg. — Regi. 
 
 Resp. — Respublica. Republic. 
 
 Rev. — Reverend. 
 
 R. M. — Royal Marines. 
 
 R. M. — Resident Magistrate. 
 
 R. N. — Royal Navy. 
 
 R. N. O. — Riddare af Nordstjerne. Knight 
 of the Order of the Polar Star. 
 
 Ro. — Right-hand Page. 
 
 R. P. — Respublica. Republic. 
 
 R. S. S. commonly F. R. S. — Regiae So- 
 cietatis Socius. Fellow of the Royal 
 Society. 
 
 R. S, V. P.—[French] Reponse s’il vous 
 plait. Answer if you please. 
 
 Rt. Hon. — Right Honourable. 
 
 R. W. O. — Riddare af Wasa Orden. 
 Knight of the Order of Wasa. 
 
 S. 
 
 S. — Sacrum; Sepulcrum ; Senatus. 
 
 S. — South. 
 
 CO.—Uncia. An Ounce. 
 
 Sax. Chron. — Saxon Chronicle. 
 
 S. C. — Senatus Consultum. The Decree 
 of the Senate. 
 
 Scil. — Scilicet. To wit. 
 
 Scip. — Scipio. 
 
 S. D. — Salutem dicit. Sends Health. 
 
 S. L. — South Latitude. 
 
 S. L. — Solicitor at Law (in Scotland). 
 
 S. P. — Salutem Precatur. He prays for 
 his Prosperity. 
 
 S. P. — Sine prole. Without issue. 
 
 S. P. D. — Salutem plurimam dicet. He 
 wishes much Health. 
 
 S. P. G. — Society for the Propagation of 
 the Gospel. 
 
 S. P. Q. R. — Senatus Populusque Ro- 
 manus. The Senate and People of Rome. 
 See Botanicai. Acthorities. Law A 
 
 ss. — Semissis. Half a Pound (six Ounces'), 
 The half of any Thing. 
 
 S. S. C.— Solicitor before the Supreme 
 Courts (Scotland). 
 
 St. •— Saint. 
 
 S. T. D. —. Sacrae Theologiae Doctor. 
 
 S. T. P_SacrosanctsB Theologise Pro¬ 
 
 fessor. Professor of Divinity. 
 
 S. V. B. E. E. Q. V. — Si vales, bene est; 
 ego quoque valeo. If you are in good 
 Health, it is well; I also am in good 
 Health. 
 
 T. 
 
 T. — Titus. 
 
 Tab. —Tabularius. 
 
 Testa de N. — Testa de Nevill. 
 
 T. L. — Testamento legavit. Bequeathed 
 by Will. 
 
 Tr. Br. Mus. — Trustee of the British 
 Museum. 
 
 T. R. E. — Tempore Regis Edwardi. 
 Time of King Edward. 
 
 T. R. M. —Tribunus militum. A military 
 Tribune. 
 
 u. 
 
 U. E. I. C. — United East India Company. 
 
 U. J. D. — Utriusque Juris Doctor. Doctor 
 
 of both Laws. 
 
 ult. — Ultimus. The last. 
 
 U. S. — United States of America. 
 
 V. 
 
 V -Vide. See. 
 
 V. — V erse. 
 
 V. — Versus. Against. 
 
 V -(Sub) voce. 
 
 V. C. — Vir clarissimus. A celebrated Man. 
 
 V. g. — V erbi gratia. As for Example. 
 Vic. — Victores; Victor ; Victoria, 
 viz. — Videlicet. That is to say. 
 
 VI. — Videlicet. That is to say. 
 
 W. 
 
 W. —West. 
 
 W. M. S.—Wesleyan Missionary Society. 
 
 W. S.—Writer to His Majesty’s Signet. 
 
 X. 
 
 — Christmas. 
 
 X". — Christian. 
 
 Xpofer. — Christopher. 
 
 Xps. — Christus. 
 
 X'. — Christ. 
 
 Xtian. —. Christian. 
 
 HORiTiES. Organic Remains. Sigla. 
 
 ACCENTED LETTERS. “ In English, the accentual marks are 
 chiefly used in spelling-books and dictionaries, to mark the syllables which 
 require a particular stress of the voice in pronunciation. 
 
 “ The stress is laid on long and short syllables indiscriminately. In 
 order to distinguish the one from the other, some writers of dictionaries 
 
6 
 
 ADVERTISEMENTS. 
 
 have placed the grave on the former, and the acute on the latter, in this 
 manner : ‘ Minor, mineral, lively, lived, rival, river.’ 
 
 “ The proper mark to distinguish a long syllable is this ' : as, ‘ Rosy 
 and a short one thus “; as ‘ Folly.’ This last mark is called a breve. 
 
 “ A diaeresis, thus marked ", consists of two points placed over one of 
 the two vowels that would otherwise make a diphthong, and parts them 
 into two syllables : as, ‘ Creator, coadjutor, aerial.’ 
 
 “A circumflex, thus marked', wlien placed over some vowel of a 
 word, denotes a long syllable : as, ‘ Euphrates.’ ”— Murruy. 
 
 The c a la queue, or the c xo'ith a tail, is a French sort, and sounds 
 like ss, when it stands before a o u, as in pw, gargon. To make a tail to a 
 capital C, a small figure of 5 with the top dasli cut away, thus b, and jus¬ 
 tified close to the Ijottom of the letter, answers the purpose, when it is 
 required; for the letter-founders do not cast this letter with a tail, neither 
 in the capitals nor small capitals. C. 
 
 The n is used in tlie Spanisli language, and is pronounced like a double 
 11 , or rather like ni ; but short and (juick, as in Esj)ana. It is a sort 
 which is used in the middle of words, ljut rarely at tlie beginning. 
 
 In the Welsli language, w and y, as well as the otlier circumflex letters, 
 are used either to direct the irronunciation, as in gugwydd, in presence; 
 ynghf/d, together; or else for distinction sake; as, uncg, a mug; uncg, 
 smoke ; hyd, to, until; hyd, length. 
 
 Accents. See Accented Letters. 
 
 ACTS OF P.VRLl.VMENT. 'I’liere are various Acts of Parliament 
 which affect printers, and inflict jrenalties for the neglect or violation of 
 their provisions. Many printers frequently subject themselves to penal¬ 
 ties, which are in many instances very heavj’-, tlirough ignorance of those 
 laws. To enable them to avoid these penalties, and also to show the legal 
 restrictions on the business, 1 have taken great pains to examine the whole 
 of the Statutes at Large, and to extract from them all such clauses as are 
 in force, that affect the trade. — See the respective subjects. 
 
 Admir.vtion, Note of. See Punctuation. 
 
 ADVERTISEMENTS. By the Act 3 & 4- Will. I. c. 23. s. L, intituled 
 
 “ An Act to reduce tl\c Stamp Duties on .Vdvertisenients and on certain .Sea Insurances; 
 to repeal the Stamp Duties on Pamplilets, and on Receipts for Sums under Five Pounds ; 
 and to exempt Insurances on Farming Stock from St.amp Duties;” the Act 55 Geo. 3. 
 c. 184. ; the Act 55 Geo. 3. c. 185. ; and the Act 56 Geo. 3. c. 56., for the Duties 
 granted and payable in Ireland, are repealed; “ save and cxce])t so much and such Part 
 and Parts of the said Duties respectively as shall have accrued or been incurred before 
 or upon the said Fifth Day of July One thousand eight hundred and thirty-three, and 
 shall then or at any Time afterwards be or become due or payable and remain in arrear 
 and unpaid; all which said Duties so remaining in arrear and unpaid as aforesaid shall be 
 recoverable by the same Ways and Means, and with such and the same Penalties, as if 
 this Act had not been made. 
 
 s. 2. “ And be it enacted, Th.at from and after the Fifth Day of July One thousand 
 eight hundred and thirty-three, in lieu and stead of the said several Duties upon Adver¬ 
 tisements and Sea Insurances by this Act repealed, there shall be granted, raised, levied, 
 collected, and paid, in Great Britain and Ireland respectively, unto and for the Use of 
 Ills Majesty, His Heirs and Successors, for and in respect of the several Articles, Mat¬ 
 ters, and Things mentioned and described in the Schedule to this Act annexed, the 
 several Duties or Sums of Money set down in Figures against the same respectively', or 
 otherwise specified and set forth in the said Schedule; and that the said Schedule, and 
 the several Provisions, Regulations, and Directions therein contained, with respect to the 
 said Duties, and the Articles, Matters, and Things charged therewith, shall be deemed 
 and taken to be Part of this Aet; and that the said Duties .shall be denominated and 
 deemed to be Stamp Duties, and shall be under the Care and ^Management of the Com¬ 
 missioners of Stamps for the Time being for the United Kingdom of Great Britain and 
 Ireland. 
 
 s. 3. “ And in order to provide for the Collection of the Duty by this .let granted on 
 
ALGEBRAIC CHARACTERS. 
 
 7 
 
 Advertisements contained in or published with any Pamphlet, Literary Work, or Perio¬ 
 dical Paper, be it enacted. That one printed Copy of every Pamphlet or Literary Work 
 or Periodical Paper (not being a Newspaper), containing or having published therewith 
 any Advertisements or Advertisement liable to Stamp Duty, which shall be published 
 within the Cities of London, Edinburgh, or Dublin respectively, or within Twenty Miles 
 thereof respectively, shall, within the Space of Six Days next after the Publication 
 thereof, be brought, together with all Advertisements printed therein, or published or 
 intended to be published therewith, to the Head Office for Stamps in Westminster, Edin¬ 
 burgh, or Dublin nearest to which such Pamphlet, Literary Work, or Periodical Paper 
 shall have been published, and the Title thereof, and the Christian Name and Surname 
 of the Printer and Publisher thereof, with the Number of Advertisements contained 
 therein or published therewith; and any Stamp Duty by Law payable in respect of such 
 Advertisements shall be registered in a Book to be kept at such Office, and the Duty on 
 such Advertisements shall be there paid to the Receiver General of Stamp Duties for 
 being, or his Deputy or Clerk, or the proper authorized Officer, who shall 
 thereupon forthwith give a Receipt for the same; and one printed Copy of every such 
 Pamphlet, Literary Work, or Paper as aforesaid, which shall be published in any Place 
 in the United Kingdom, not being within the Cities of London, Edinburgh, or Dublin, 
 or within Twenty Miles thereof respectively, shall, within the Space of Ten Days next 
 after the Publication thereof, be brought, together with all such Advertisements as afore¬ 
 said, to the Head Distributor of Stamps for the Time being within the District in which 
 such Pamphlet, Literary Work, or Paper shall be published ■, and such Distributor is 
 hereby required forthwith to register the same in manner aforesaid in a Book to be by 
 him kept for that Purpose; and the Duty payable in respect of such Advertisements 
 shall be thereupon paid to such Distributor, who shall give a Receipt for the same; and if 
 the Duty which shall be by Law payable in respect of any such Advertisements as aforesaid 
 shall not be duly paid within the respective Times and in the Manner herein-before limited 
 and appointed for that Purpose, the Printer and Publisher of such Pamphlet, Literary 
 Work, or Paper, and the Publisher of any such Advertisements, shall respectively for¬ 
 feit and pay the Sum of Twenty Pounds for every such Offence; and in any Action, 
 Information, or other Proceeding for the Recovery of such Penalty, or for the Recovery 
 of the Duty on any such Advertisements, Proof of the Payment of the said Duty shall 
 lie upon the Defendant. 
 
 s. 4. “ And be it enacted. That all the Powers, Provisions, Clauses, Regulations, and 
 Directions, Fines, Forfeitures, Pains, and Penalties, contained in or imposed by the 
 several Acts of Parliament relating to the Duties on Advertisements and Sea Insurances 
 respectively, and the several Acts of Parliament relating to any prior Duties of the same 
 Kind or Description, in Great Britain and /re/aarf respectively, shall be of full Force and 
 Effect with respect to the Duties by this Act granted, and to the Vellum, Parchment, 
 Paper, Articles, Matters, and Things charged or chargeable therewith, and to the Per¬ 
 sons liable to the Payment of the said Duties, so far as the same are or shall be applicable 
 in all Cases not hereby expressly provided for, and shall be observed, applied, enforced, 
 and put in execution for the raising, levying, collecting, and securing of the said Duties 
 hereby granted, and otherwise rel Aing thereto, so far as the same shall not be superseded 
 by and shall be consistent with the express Provisions of this Act, as fully and effectu¬ 
 ally to aU Intents and Purposes as if the same had been herein repeated and especially 
 enacted with reference to the said Duties by this Act granted.” 
 
 THE SCHEDULE. 
 
 Advertisements: — 
 
 For and in respect of every Advertisement contained in or published with 
 any Gazette or other Newspaper, or contained in or published with any 
 other Periodical Paper, or in or with any Pamphlet or Literary Work, 
 
 Where the same shall be printed and published in Great Britain - 0 1 6 
 
 And where the same shall be printed and published in Ireland - - 0 1 O 
 [So much of this Act repealed by 6 & 7 Will. 4. c. 76. s. 32. “ as provides the Mode 
 of collecting the Duty on Advertisements contained in or published with any Pamphlet, 
 Periodical Paper, or Literary Work.”] 
 
 Duty. 
 £ s. d. 
 
 Albion Press. See Cope’s Press. 
 
 ALGEBRAIC CHARACTERS, -f is the sign of addition ; as c 
 -h d denotes that d is to be added to c. 
 
 — is the sign of subtraction; thus, c — d implies that d is to be sub¬ 
 tracted from c. 
 
8 
 
 ALPHABET. 
 
 X is the sign of multiplication; as c x (/means the product of c and d. 
 
 -f- is the sign of division ; as c -;- </ signifies the quotient of c and d. 
 
 = is the sign of equality; thus c + c? = e means tlie sum of c and d 
 equals e, 
 
 ^ is the sign of the square root; thus denotes the square root 
 of X. 
 
 ^ is the sign of the cube root, and generally any root of a quantity 
 may be denoted by this sign, with the index of the root placed over it; 
 thus ^x signifies the cube root, */x the biquadrate root, &c.; but they 
 may likewise be represented by the reciprocals of these indices; as ari, 
 implying the square and cube roots of a*. 
 
 A vinculum is a line drawn over several quantities, and means that 
 they are taken together, as + i signifies the square root of a a; 
 
 and h. — Phillips's Compendium of Algebra. 12mo. 182-t. 
 
 Almanack. See Nautical Almanack. 
 
 ALPHABET. A perfect alphabet of the English language, and, in¬ 
 deed, of every other language, would contain a number of letters, precisely 
 equal to the number of simple articulate sounds belonging to the language. 
 Every simple sound would have its distinct character ; and that character 
 be the representative of no other sound. But this is far from being the 
 state of the English alphabet. It has more original sounds than distinct 
 significant letters; and, consequently, some of these letters are made to 
 represent, not one sound alone, but several sounds. This will appear by 
 reflecting, that the sounds signified by the united letters th, sh, ng, are 
 elementary, and have no single appropriate characters, in our alphabet; 
 and the letters a and u represent the different sounds heard in hat, hate, 
 hall; and but, bull, mute. 
 
 The letters of the English language, called the English Alphabet, are 
 twenty-six in number. — Murrag. 
 
 The following is a list of the Roman, Italic, and Old English Charac¬ 
 ters, being those used at the present day in England. The Roman and 
 Italic are also used by most of the European nations. 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 ai. 
 
 N 
 
 n 
 
 iV 
 
 n 
 
 
 n 
 
 efi. 
 
 B 
 
 b 
 
 B 
 
 b 
 
 33 
 
 b 
 
 bee. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0. 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 ec 
 
 c 
 
 see. 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 p 
 
 P 
 
 IP 
 
 P 
 
 pee. 
 
 D 
 
 d 
 
 D 
 
 d 
 
 SD 
 
 B 
 
 dee. 
 
 Q 
 
 q 
 
 Q 
 
 q 
 
 an 
 
 q 
 
 cue. 
 
 E 
 
 e 
 
 E 
 
 e 
 
 
 c 
 
 ee. 
 
 R 
 
 r 
 
 R 
 
 r 
 
 IR 
 
 I 
 
 ar. 
 
 F 
 
 f 
 
 F 
 
 f 
 
 IF 
 
 f 
 
 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 s 
 
 $ 
 
 S 
 
 0 
 
 ess. 
 
 G 
 
 g 
 
 G 
 
 9 
 
 
 C 
 
 jee. 
 
 T 
 
 t 
 
 T 
 
 t 
 
 TB 
 
 t 
 
 tee. 
 
 H 
 
 h 
 
 H 
 
 h 
 
 c; 
 
 i) 
 
 haitch. 
 
 U 
 
 u 
 
 U 
 
 u 
 
 01 
 
 u 
 
 u or you. 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 31 
 
 i 
 
 i or ege. > 
 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 
 b 
 
 fee. 
 
 J 
 
 .i 
 
 J 
 
 j 
 
 3f 
 
 j 
 
 Jag- 
 
 w 
 
 w 
 
 TV 
 
 w 
 
 223 
 
 tp 
 
 double u. 
 
 K 
 
 k 
 
 K 
 
 k 
 
 Hi 
 
 b 
 
 hag. 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 JE 
 
 p 
 
 eks. 
 
 L 
 
 1 
 
 L 
 
 1 
 
 L 
 
 I 
 
 el. j 
 
 Y 
 
 y 
 
 V 
 
 y 
 
 P 
 
 s 
 
 wy. 
 
 M 
 
 m 
 
 M 
 
 m 
 
 i« 
 
 m 
 
 em. 1 
 
 Z 
 
 z 
 
 Z 
 
 z 
 
 } 
 
 T 
 
 zed. 
 
 For the characters of the different languages, see their respective names, 
 Arabic, See. 
 
 Tacquet, an able mathematician, in his Arithmeticim Theor., Amst. 
 1704, states, that the various combinations of the twenty-four letters 
 (without any repetition) will amount to 
 
 620,448,401,733,239,4.39,360,000. 
 
 Thus it is evident, that twenty-four letters will adndt of an infinity of 
 
ANCIENT CUSTOMS. 
 
 9 
 
 combinations and arrangements, sufficient to represent not only all the 
 conceptions of the mind, but all words in all languages whatever. 
 
 Clavius the Jesuit, who also computes these combinations, makes them 
 to be only 5,852,616,738,497,664,000. 
 
 As there are more sounds in some languages than in others, it follows 
 of course that the number of elementary characters, or letters, must vary 
 in the alphabets of different languages. The Hebrew, Samaritan, and 
 Syriac alphabets, have twenty-two letters ; the Arabic, twenty-eight; the 
 Persic, and Egyptian or Coptic, thirty-two ; the present Russian, forty- 
 one ; the Shanscrit, fifty; the Cashmirian and Malabaric are still more 
 numerous. — Astle. 
 
 ALTFiRATION OF MARGIN. In works that are published in dif¬ 
 ferent sizes, this is the changing of the margin from the small paper to 
 the large paper edition, when at press. 
 
 After the margin for the small paper copies is finally made, the addi¬ 
 tional width of the gutters, the backs, and the heads, is ascertained in the 
 same manner, by folding a sheet of the large paper, that it was in the first 
 instance. The additional pieces for the change should, if possible, be 
 in one piece for each part. See Margin. 
 
 Folios, quartos, and octavos, are the sizes most usually printed with an 
 alteration of margin; duodecimos are sometimes, but rarely ; of smaller 
 sizes I never knew an instance. 
 
 The alteration of margin requires care, for it occasionally happens 
 that the sheet is imposed Jvith_±hej^ong furniture; and where it happens 
 to be in one form only, and that form is first laid on, it sometimes passes 
 undiscovered till a revise of the second form is pulled, when the error is 
 detected, but too late to rectify it; the consequence must be, to cancel a 
 part of the sheet, or to print the reiteration with the margin also wrong ; 
 nay, sometimes both forms are worked off with the furniture wrong, with¬ 
 out being perceived till the compositor comes to distribute, particularly 
 when they are printed at different presses. Such errors destroy the 
 uniformity of the book, and spoil its appearance. 
 
 These mistakes can only be avoided by care and attention on the part of 
 the compositor, the reader, and the pressman ; but I would recommend 
 that the furniture for the alteration should be cut of different lengths 
 from the furniture of the small paper: in octavos the gutters and backs 
 should be the exact length of the page, and be always imposed within 
 the sidestick; and the head should be the width of the two pages and 
 the gutter, and be imposed within the footstick. This method of cut¬ 
 ting the furniture of precise lengths for the alteration, and locking it up 
 within the side and foot sticks, will not only distinguish it from the rest 
 of the furniture, and from the pieces that may be put in for the conve¬ 
 nience of quoining the form, but will also preserve it from being injured 
 by the mallet and shooting stick, in locking up, and by the indention of 
 the quoins. 
 
 The same principle, of cutting the alteration to precise lengths, and 
 locking it up within the side and foot sticks, will hold good in all other 
 sizes, where it is required : in quartos, the pieces must be cut to the 
 length and width of the page; and in folios to the length of the page only, 
 as the margin of the head is regulated at the press. 
 
 ANCIENT CUSTOMS. — The following Customs used in Printing 
 Offices in former times are extracted from Moxon’s Mechanick Exercises, 
 published in 1683, the first practical work that appeared on the Art of 
 Printing. I insert them because I think it interesting to trace the old 
 Customs, that were established by printers to preserve Order among 
 
10 
 
 ANCIENT CUSTOMS. 
 
 themselves; and to show the changes that have taken place since that 
 period. The insertion of them in this place will also tend to preserve 
 them, as the original work is now very scarce, and this department of 
 it has been superseded by subsequent publications, which however, with 
 the exception of Mr. Hansard’s work, have not copied these Customs. 
 
 “ Ancient Customs used in a Printing-house. 
 
 “ Every Printing-house is by the Custom of Time out of mind, called a Chappel; 
 and all the Workmen that belong to it are Members of the Chappel: and the Oldest 
 Freeman is Father of the Chappel. I suppose the stile was originally conferred upon 
 it by the courtesie of some great Churchman, or men, (doubtless when Chappels were 
 in more veneration than of late years they have been here in England) who for tlie 
 Books of Divinity that proceeded from a Printing-house, gave it the Reverend Title of 
 Chappel. 
 
 “ There have been formerly Customs and By-Laws made and intended for the well 
 and good Government of the Chappel, and for the more Civil and orderly deportment of 
 all its Members while in the Chappel and the Penalty for the breach of any of these 
 Laws and Customs is in Printers Language called a Solace. 
 
 “ And the Judges of these Solaces, and other Controversies relating to the Chappel 
 or any of its Members, was plurality of Votes in the Chappel. It being asserted as a 
 Maxim, That the Chappel cannot Err. But when any Controversic is thus decided, 
 it always ends in the Good of the Chappel. 
 
 “ 1. Swearing in the Chappel, a Solace. 
 
 “ 2. Fighting in the Chajrjtel, a Solace. 
 
 “3. Abusive Language, or giving the I.y in the C/uippel, a Solace. 
 
 “ 4. To be Drunk in tlie Chappel, a Solace. 
 
 “5. For any of the Workmen to leave his Candle burning at Night, a Solace. 
 
 “ 6. If the Compositer let fall his Composing-stick, and another take it up, a Solace. 
 
 “ 7. Three Letters and a Space to lye under the Compositers Case, a Solace. 
 
 “ 8. If a Press-man let fall his Ball or Balls, and another take it up, a Solace. 
 
 “ 9. If a Press-man leave his Blankets in the', Tgmpan at Noon or Night, a Solace. 
 
 “ These Solaces were to be bought olf, for the good of the Chappel: Nor were the 
 price of these Solaces alike: For some were 12c/. Cd. -id. 2d. Id. ob. according to the 
 nature and quality of the Solace. 
 
 “ But if the Delinquent prov’d Obstinate or Refractory, and would not pay his Solace 
 at the Price of the Chappel, they Solac’d him. 
 
 “ The manner of Solacing, thus. 
 
 “ The Workmen take him by force, and lay him on his Belly .athwart the Correcting- 
 stone,'and held him there while another of the Work-men with a P.aper-I>oard, gave 
 him 10/. and a Purse, viz. Eleven blows on his Buttocks ; which he laid on according 
 to his own mercy. For Tradition tells us, that about 50 years ago one was Solaced 
 with so much violence, th.at he pre.sently P-d Blood ; and shortly after dyed of it. 
 
 “ Tliese nine Solaces were all the Solaces usually and generally accepted : yet in some 
 particular Chappels the Work-men did by consent make other Solaces, viz. 
 
 “ That it should be a Solace for any of the Workmen to mention Joyning their Penny 
 or more apiece to send for Drink. 
 
 “ To mention spending Chnppel-moneg till Saturday night, or any other before agreed 
 time. 
 
 “ To Play at Quadrats, or excite .any of the Chappel to Play at Quadrats ; either for 
 Money or Drink. 
 
 “ This Solace is generally purchas’d by the IMaster-Printer ; as well because it hin¬ 
 ders the Workmens work, as because it Batters and spoils the Quadrats : For the 
 manner how they Play with them is Thus ; They take five or seven more m' Quadrats 
 (generally of the English Body) and holding their Hand below the Surface of the 
 Correcting Stone, shake them in their Hand, and toss them upon the Stone, and then 
 count how many Nicks upwards each man throws in three times, or any other number 
 of times agreed on : And he that throws most Wins the Bett of all the rest, and stands 
 out free, till the rest have try’d who throws fewest Nicks upwards in so many throws; 
 for all the rest are free ; and he pays the Bett. 
 
 “ For any to Take up a Sheet, if ho receiv’d Copy-money; Or if he receiv’d no Copy- 
 money, and did Take up a Sheet, and carryed that Sheet or Sheets off the Printing- 
 House till the whole Book was Printed off and Publi.sht. 
 
 “ Any of the Workmen may purchase a Solace for any triTi.al matter, if the rest of 
 the Chappel consent to it. As if any of the Workmen Sing in the Chappel; he that is 
 
ANCIENT CUSTOMS. 
 
 11 
 
 offended at it may, with the Chappels Consent purchase a penny or two penny Solace 
 for any Workmans singing after the Solace is made ; Or if a Workman or a Stranger 
 salute a Woman in the Chappel, after the making of the Solace, it is a Solace of such a 
 Value as is agreed on. 
 
 “ The price of all Solaces to be purchased is wholly Arbitrary in the Chappel. And 
 a Penny Solace may perhaps cost the Purchaser Six Pence, Twelve Pence, or more for 
 the Good of the Chappel. 
 
 “ Yet sometimes Solaces may cost double the Purchase or more. As if some Com- 
 positer have (to affront a Press-man') put a Wisp of Hay in the Press-man’s Ball-Racks ; 
 If the Press-man cannot well brook this affront, he will lay six Pence down on the 
 Correcting Stone to purchase a Solace of twelve pence upon him that did it; and the 
 Chappel cannot in Justice refuse to grant it: because it tends to the Good of the 
 Chappel: And being granted, it becomes every Members duty to make what discovery 
 he can : because it tends to the farther Good of the Chappel: And by this means it 
 seldom happens but the Agressor is found out. 
 
 “ Nor did Solaces reach only the Members of the Chappel, but also Strangers that came 
 into the Chappel, and offered affronts or indignities to the Chappel, or any of its Mem¬ 
 bers; the Chappel would determine it a Solace. Example, 
 
 “ It was a Solace for any to come to the King’s Printing-house and ask for a Ballad. 
 
 “ For any to come and enquire of a ComposUer, whether he had News of such a 
 Galley at Sea. 
 
 “ For any to bring a Wisp of Hay, directed to any of the Press-men. 
 
 “ And such Strangers were commonly sent by some who knew the Customs of the 
 Chappel, and had a mind to put a Trick upon the Stranger. 
 
 “ Other Customs were used in the -Chappel, which were not Solaces, viz. Every new 
 Workman to pay half a Crown; which is called his Benvenue ; This Benvenue being 
 so constant a Custome is still lookt upon by all Workmen as the undoubted Right of 
 the Chappel, and therefore never disputed; yet he who has not paid his Benvenue is no 
 Member of the Chappel nor enjoys any benefit of Chappel-Money. 
 
 “ If a Journey-man Wrought formerly upon ftle same Printing House, and comes 
 again to Work on it, pays but half a Benvenue. / 
 
 “ If a Journey-man Smout more or less onanother Printing-House and any of the 
 Chappel can prove it, he pays half a Benvprme. 
 
 “ I told you before that abusive Language or giving the Lye was a Solace : But if 
 in discourse, when any of the Workmen affirm any thing that is not believed, the Com- 
 positer knocks with the back corner of his Composing-stick against the lower Ledge of 
 his Lower Case, and the Press-man knocks the handles of his Ball-stocks together : 
 Thereby signifying the discredit they give to his Story. 
 
 “ It is now customary that Journey-men are paid for all Church Holy days that fall 
 not on a Sunday, Whether they Work or no ; And they are by Contract with the 
 Master Printer paid proportionably for what they undertake to Earn every Working 
 day, be it half a Crown, two Shillings, three Shillings, four Shillings, &c. 
 
 “ It is also customary for all the Journey-men to make every Year new Paper Win¬ 
 dows, whether the old will serve again or no ; Because that day they make them, the 
 Master Printer gives them a Way-goose; that is, he makes them a good Feast, and not 
 only entertains them at his own House, but besides, gives them Money to spend at the 
 Ale-house or Tavern at Night; And to this Feast they invite the Correcter, Founder, 
 Smith, Joyner, and Inch-maker, who all of them severally (except the Correcter in his own 
 Civility) open their Purse-strings and add their Benevolence (which Workmen account 
 their duty, because they generally chuse these Workmen) to the Master Printers: But 
 from the Correcter they expect nothing, because the Master Printer chusing him, the 
 Workmen can do him no kindness. 
 
 “ These Way-gooses, are always kept about Bartholemew-tide. And till the Master- 
 Printer have given this Way-goose, the journey-men do not use to work by Candle 
 Light. 
 
 “ If a Journey-man marry, he pays half a Crown to the Chappel. 
 
 “ When his Wife comes to the Chappel, she pays six Pence; and then all the Journey¬ 
 men joyn their two Pence apiece to Welcome her. 
 
 “ If a Journeyman have a Son born, he pays one Shilling. 
 
 “ If a Daughter born, six Pence. 
 
 “ The Father of the Chappel drinks first of Chapel Drink, except some other Journey¬ 
 man have a Token ; viz. Some agreed piece of Coin or Mettle markt by consent of the 
 Chappel: for then producing that Token, he Drinks first. This Token is always given 
 to him who in the Round should have Drank, had the last Chappel-drink held out. 
 Therefore when Chappel-drink comes in, they generally say. Who has the Token ? 
 
12 
 
 ANCIENT CUSTOMS. 
 
 “ Though these Customs are no Solaces; yet the Chappel Excommunicates the De¬ 
 linquent ; and he shall have no benefit of Chappel-money till he have paid. 
 
 “It is also customary in some Printing-houses that if the Compositer or Press-man 
 make either the other stand still through the neglect of their contracted Task, that then 
 he who neglected, shall pay him that stands still as much as if he had Wrought. 
 
 “ The Compositors are Jocosely called Galley Slaves; Because allusively they are as 
 it were bound to their Gullies. 
 
 “ And the Press-men are Jocosely called Horses : Because of the hard Labour they 
 go through all day long. 
 
 “ An Apprentice when he is Bound pays half a Crown to the Chappel, and when he 
 is made Free, another half Crown to the Chappel; but is yet no Member of the 
 Chappel; And if he continue to Work Journey-work in the same House, he pays 
 another half Crown, and is then a Member of the Chajtpel. 
 
 “ The Printers of London, Masters and Journey-men, have every Year a general 
 Feast, which since the re-building of Stationers Hall is commonly kept there. This 
 Feast is made by four Stewards, viz. two Masters and two Journey-men ; which 
 Stewards, with the Collection of half a Crown apiece of every Guest, defray the Charges 
 of the whole Feast; And as they collect the Half-Crowns, they deliver every Guest a 
 Ticket, wherein is .specified the Time and Place they are to meet at, and the Church 
 they are to go to: To which Ticket is atlixcd the Names and Seals of each Steward. 
 
 “ It is commonly kept on or about Hay-day: When, about ten a Clock in the 
 INIorning they meet at Stationers Hall, and from thence go to some Church thereabouts; 
 Four Whitllers (as Servitures) by two and two walking liefore with White Staves in 
 their Hands, and lied and Blew Ribbons hung Belt-wise upon their left Shoulders. 
 Those go before to make way for the Company. 'I'hen walks the Beadle of the Com¬ 
 pany of Stationers, with the Company’s Staff in his Hand, anil Ribbons as the Whilllers, 
 and after him the Divine (whom the Stewards before ingag’d to I’reaeh them a Sermon) 
 and his' Reader. Then the Stewards walk by two and two, with long White Wands 
 in their Hands, and all the rest of the Company follow.s, till they enter the Church. 
 
 “ Then Divine Service begins. Anthems are Sung, and a Sermon Pre.aehed to suit 
 the Solemnity : Which ended, they in the .same order walk back again to Stationers 
 Hull; where they are immediately entertain’d with the City Weights and other Musick: 
 And as every Guest enters, he delivers his Ticket (which gives him .\dinittance) to a 
 Person appointed by the Stewards to receive it. 
 
 “ The IMaster, Wardens and other Grandees of the Company (although perhaps no 
 Printers) are yet commonly invited, and take their Seats at the upper Table, and the 
 rest of the Company where it pleases them best. The Tables being furnish'd with 
 variety of Dishes of the be.st Cheer : .\nd to make the entertainment more splendid is 
 usher’d in with Loud Musick. And after Grace is said (commonly by the Minister 
 that Preach’d the Sermon) every one Feasts himself with what he likes Best ; whiles 
 the Whilllers and other DfHcers Wait with Napkins Plates, Beer, .Vic, and Wine, of all 
 sorts, to accommodate each Guest according to his desire. .Vnd to make their Cheer 
 go cheerfuller down, arc entertained with Musick and Songs all Dinner time. 
 
 “ Dinner being near ended, the Kings and the Dukes Healths is begun, by the several 
 Stewards at the several Tables, and goes orderly rotind to all the Guests. 
 
 “ And whiles these Healths are Drinking, each Steward sets a Plate on each Table, 
 beginning at the upper end, and conveying it downwards, to Collect the Benevolence 
 of Charitable minds towards the relief of Printers Poor Widows. And at the same 
 time each Steward distributes a C.atalogue of such Printers as have held Stewards ever 
 since the Feast was first kept, viz. from the Year of Christ 1621. 
 
 “ After Dinner, and Grace said, the Ceremony of Electing new Stewards for the next 
 Year begins; Therefore the pre.sent Stewards withdraw into another Room: And put 
 Garlands of Green Lawrel, or of Box on their Heads, and White-wands in their Hands, 
 and are again Usher’d out of the withdrawing Room by the Beadle of the Company, 
 with the Companys Staff in his Hand, and with Musick sounding before them : Then 
 follows one of the Whitllers with a great Bowl of White-wine and Sugar in his Right 
 Hand, and his Whifflers Staff in his Left: Then follows the Eldest Steward, and then 
 another Whiffler, as the first, with a Bowl of White-wine and Sugar before the second 
 Steward, and in like manner another Whiffler before the Third, and another before the 
 Fourth. And thus they walk with Musick sounding before them three times round 
 the Hall; And in a fourth round the fir.st Steward takes the Bowl of his Whiffler and 
 Drinks to one (whom before he resolved on) by the Title of Mr Steward Elect: And 
 taking the Garland off his own Head puts it upon the Steward Elects Head. At 
 which Ceremony the Spectators clap their Hands, and such as stand on the Tables or 
 Benches, so Drum with their Feet that the whole Hall is filled with Noise, as ap¬ 
 plauding the Choice. Then the present Steward takes out the Steward Elect, giving 
 
ARABIC. 
 
 IS 
 
 him the Right Hand, and walks with him Hand in Hand, behind the three present 
 Stewards another Round about the Hall: And in the next Round, as aforesaid, the 
 second Steward Drinks to another with the same Ceremony as the first did; and so the 
 Third Steward, and so the Fourth, and then all walk one Round more Hand in Hand 
 about the Hall, that the Company may take notice of the Stewards Elect. And so 
 ends the Ceremony of the Day. 
 
 “ This Ceremony being over, such as will go their ways; but others that stay, are 
 Diverted with Musick, Songs, Dancing, Farcing, &c. till at last they all find it time to 
 depart. ” 
 
 Ancient Names of Cities and Towns. See Names. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon. See Saxon. 
 
 ANTEPENULTIMATE. The last syllable but two of a word. 
 
 APOSTROPHE. An apostrophe, marked thus is used to abbreviate 
 or shorten a word: as, ’tis for it is; tho’ for though; een for even; 
 judg'd iov judged. Its chief use is to show the genitive case of nouns : 
 as, “A man’s property; a woman’s ornament.” — Murray. 
 
 Authors frequently, in the hurry of writing, abbreviate their words and 
 use the apostrophe ; but a compositor, however his copy may be written, 
 should never abbreviate any word in prose works, except he be par¬ 
 ticularly ordered so to do. 
 
 The apostrophe is also used in printing to close an extract, or to show 
 where it finishes; and in dialogues, frequently, to close each person’s 
 speech ; in both cases it is usually put close to the end of the word, 
 without any space before it, except where the word finishes with a kerned 
 letter, and then a hair space, or one just sufficient for their preserva¬ 
 tion is used ; when it comes after an ascending letter, a hair space should 
 also be put between them. See Quotation. 
 
 The apostrophe is not used for abbreviation in the Holy Scriptures, 
 nor in Forms of Prayers; but every thing there is set full and at length. 
 To this even the Latin law language hael regard, and did not shorten 
 the word Dominus, when it had refepence to God; whereas Dom. Reg. 
 is put where our LoFd the King i^Amderstood. 
 
 Applegath, Augustus. See Machines. 
 
 ARABIC. Arabic is read from right to left. The method of com¬ 
 posing it is upside down, and after the points are placed at the top of the 
 letters it is turned in the composing stick. 
 
 Mr. Astle says, “ The old Arabic characters are said to be of very high 
 antiquity; for Ebn Hashem relates, that an inscription in it was found in 
 Yaman, as old as the time of Joseph. These traditions may have given 
 occasion to some authors to suppose the Arabians to have been the in¬ 
 ventors of letters; and Sir Isaac Newton supposes, that Moses learned 
 the alphabet from the Midianites, who were Arabians. 
 
 “ The Arabian alphabet consists of twenty-eight letters, which are 
 somewhat similar to the ancient Kufic, in which characters the first copies 
 of the Alcoran were written. 
 
 The present Arabic characters were formed by Ebn Moklah, a learned 
 Arabian, who lived about 300 years after Mahomet. We learn from the 
 Arabian writers themselves, that their alphabet is not ancient.” 
 
 Seven different styles of writing are used by the Arabs in the pre¬ 
 sent day. Herbin has given descriptions and specimens of them in an 
 Essay on Oriental Caligraphy at the end of his “ Developpemens des 
 Principes de la Langue Arabe Moderne.” 
 
 The alphabets are copied, and the following observations are translated, 
 from Baron De Sacy’s Arabic Grammar, 2 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1831. 
 
 7. It was long thought that the written character which the Arabs most 
 generally use at the present day, and which is called neshhi, was invented 
 
ARABIC. 
 
 li 
 
 only about the commencement of the 4th century of the Hegira; and, in¬ 
 deed, it appears that the Arabs, before this epoch, used another character 
 which we call Cufic, or Coufic, from the town of Coufa, wliere, doubtlessly, 
 it first was brought into use. This character has so great a resemblance 
 to the ancient Syriac character called Estranghelo, tliat it is extremely pro¬ 
 bable that the Arabs borrowed it from the people of Syria. Nevertheless, 
 even the name of Coufic, given to this character, proves tliat it is not that 
 which the Arabs of the Hedjaz made use of in the time of Mohammed, the 
 town from which it takes its name having been founded only in a.h. 17. 
 Some papyri lately discovered in Egypt have apprised us that the cha¬ 
 racter which the Arabs of the Hedjaz made use of in the 1st century of 
 the Hegira, differed little from that which is called neskhi. Moreover, 
 in the time of Mohammed, writing was, among these Arabs, if we may 
 believe their historic traditions, an invention very recent, and its use was 
 very circumscribed. But it was otherwise, according to all apjiearances, 
 among the Arabs, whether nomadic or settled, of Yemen, of Irak, and 
 perhaps of Central Arabia; for, although we do not know the characters 
 which the Arabs made use of in very ancient times, and the few tradi¬ 
 tions which Mussulman writers have handed down to us on this subject 
 throw but very little light on this jioiiit of anti(|uity, it is scarcely possible 
 to imagine that all the people of .Vrabia should have remained without a 
 written character until the 6th century of the Christian era. The Jewish 
 and the Christian religions were widely diti’used in Arabia ; the Ethiopians, 
 who jirofcssed the latter faith, had even conquered Yemen, and retained its 
 possession for a long while: another part of Arabia had frequent political 
 relations with Persia, and it is found at many times in a state of depen¬ 
 dence, more or less immediate, on the kings of the Sassanian dynasty. 
 Under these circumstances, can it be reasonably supposed that the Arabs 
 were ignorant of the use of writing ? Is it not more likely that w hat his¬ 
 tory tells us of their ignorance in this respect is true only of some tribes, 
 of those, for example, who were settled at Mecca or in the neighbourhood 
 of that town ; and that the character which these received from Mesopo¬ 
 tamia, a short time previous to Mohammed, having been employed to write 
 the Kuran, soon spread over all Arabia with the Mohammedan religion, and 
 caused the other more ancient sorts of writing to fall into desuetude ? It 
 is true, no vestige of these characters remains, but if one may be per¬ 
 mitted to hazard a conjecture, they did not materially differ from that 
 ancient alphabet, common to a great many nations of the East, and of 
 which the Phoenician and Palmyrenian monuments, as well as the ruins 
 of Nakschia-Roustam and of Kirmanschah, and the coins of the Sas- 
 sanides, have perpetuated the knowledge even to our own days. Perhaps 
 another sort of writing, peculiar to Southern Arabia, was only a variety 
 of the Ethiopic. 
 
 8. The Arabs of Africa have a character differing slightly from that 
 made use of by the Arabs of Asia. I do not comprehend, among the 
 Africans, the inhabitants of Egypt, for they use the same character as 
 the Asiatics. For the sake of comparison I have shown the manner in 
 which the Jews and Syrians employ their peculiar character when they 
 are writing in the Arabic language. 
 
 I do not speak here of the character called talik or nestalik 
 
 because it is peculiar to the Persians. I may say as much 
 of the different kinds of writing proper to the Turks or to the people of 
 India, among whom the Mussulmans of Persia have introduced their cha¬ 
 racters with their language and religion. 
 
ARABIC. 
 
 15 
 
 Arabic Alphabet.—The NeskJii Character. 
 
 Order 
 
 of the 
 Letters. 
 
 Names of the 
 Letters. 
 
 Figures of the Letters. 
 
 Powers 
 of the 
 Letters. 
 
 Numerical 
 
 Value. 
 
 Uncoil" 
 
 nected. 
 
 Joined to 
 the pre¬ 
 ceding 
 Letter 
 only. 
 
 Joined to 
 the pre¬ 
 ceding and 
 following 
 Letter. 
 
 Joined to 
 the follow¬ 
 ing Letter 
 only. 
 
 1. 
 
 Elif 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 A. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 Ba 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 B. 
 
 2. 
 
 3. 
 
 Ta 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 J 
 
 T. 
 
 400. 
 
 4. 
 
 Tsa 
 
 tAji 
 
 
 A 
 
 j 
 
 Ts. 
 
 500. 
 
 5. 
 
 Djim 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 Dj. 
 
 3. 
 
 6. 
 
 Ha 
 
 
 t. 
 
 S 
 
 
 H, 
 
 8. 
 
 7. 
 
 Kha 
 
 z 
 
 t 
 
 S 
 
 
 Kh. 
 
 600. 
 
 8. 
 
 Dal 
 
 0 
 
 A 
 
 .• • • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 D. 
 
 4, 
 
 9. 
 
 Dzal 
 
 J 
 
 
 .... 
 
 .... 
 
 Dz. 
 
 700. 
 
 10. 
 
 Ra 
 
 J 
 
 J 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • • # 
 
 R. 
 
 200. 
 
 11. 
 
 Za 
 
 J 
 
 J 
 
 • • • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 Z. 
 
 7. 
 
 12. 
 
 Sin 
 
 
 
 
 Mi 
 
 s, c. 
 
 ^ b 
 
 60. 
 
 13. 
 
 Schin 
 
 LT 
 
 
 A 
 
 / A 
 
 Mi 
 
 Sch. 
 
 300. 
 
 14. 
 
 Sad 
 
 
 
 
 AtP 
 
 s, c. 
 
 90. 
 
 15. 
 
 Dhad 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dh. 
 
 800. 
 
 16. 
 
 Tha 
 
 L 
 
 la 
 
 L 
 
 
 Th. 
 
 9. 
 
 17. 
 
 Dha 
 
 
 la 
 
 'la 
 
 
 Dh. 
 
 900. 
 
 18. 
 
 A'in 
 
 t 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 ’A 
 
 70. 
 
 19. 
 
 Ghai’n 
 
 
 fc 
 
 
 £ 
 
 Gh. 
 
 1,000. 
 
 20. 
 
 Fa 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 i 
 
 F. 
 
 80. 
 
 21. 
 
 Kaf 
 
 <3 
 
 (S 
 
 A 
 
 s 
 
 K. 
 
 100. 
 
 22. 
 
 Caf 
 
 cJ 
 
 
 ^3. ^ 
 
 
 C. 
 
 20, 
 
 23. 
 
 Lam 
 
 J 
 
 J 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 L. 
 
 30. 
 
 24. 
 
 Mim 
 
 (• 
 
 (*■ 
 
 . 4 . 
 
 
 M. 
 
 40. 
 
 25. 
 
 Noun 
 
 ) 
 
 u 
 
 
 A 
 
 3 
 
 N. 
 
 50. 
 
 26. 
 
 m 
 
 2r 
 
 
 t i 
 
 j5> 
 
 m. 
 
 5. 
 
 27. 
 
 Waw 
 
 J 
 
 
 « • • • 
 
 • • • • 
 
 w. 
 
 6. 
 
 28. 
 
 Ya 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 J 
 
 Y. 
 
 10. 
 
 .. 
 
 Lam-elif 
 
 % 3 
 
 
 .... 
 
 • • • • 
 
 La. 
 
 
16 
 
 ARABIC. 
 
 Harmonical Alphabet, Arabic, Hebrew, and Syriac. 
 
 Arabic. 
 
 Hebrew. 
 
 Syriac. 
 
 Elif 
 
 1 
 
 X 
 
 1 
 
 Ba 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 Ta 
 
 
 n 
 
 z 
 
 Tsa 
 
 
 n 
 
 z 
 
 Djim 
 
 XL 
 
 J 
 
 
 Ha 
 
 C 
 
 n 
 
 
 Kha 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 Dal 
 
 A 
 
 
 y 
 
 Dzal 
 
 j 
 
 n 
 
 
 Ra 
 
 J 
 
 “1 
 
 > 
 
 Za 
 
 j 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Sin 
 
 
 p 
 
 
 Schin 
 
 .S 
 
 O'- 
 
 
 
 Sad 
 
 
 V 
 
 3 
 
 Arabic. 
 
 Hebrew. 
 
 Syriac. 
 
 Dhad 
 
 \jr 
 
 *• • • 
 
 1 i 
 
 'Ct 
 
 
 Tha 
 
 u 
 
 
 Dha 
 
 u 
 
 b 
 
 
 Ain 
 
 
 V 
 
 Vi 
 
 Chain 
 
 
 j 
 
 
 Fa 
 
 1 _J 
 
 
 
 Kaf 
 
 \ 
 
 P 
 
 
 Caf 
 
 
 “I D 
 
 
 Lam 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 Mim 
 
 r 
 
 □ ‘J 
 
 
 Noun 
 
 u 
 
 
 V J 
 
 He 
 
 s 
 
 n 
 
 Ol 
 
 Waw 
 
 • 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 Ya 
 
 
 
 
 Observations on the Alphabet. 
 
 9. The letters of the Arabic alphabet have not alwajs been arranged 
 in the order in wliich tliey are at the present day. The Arabs tlieniselves 
 have preserved tlie remembrance of a more ancient order, and the va¬ 
 lue which tliey give to the letters when they are employed as figures, 
 confirms the existence of this order, whicli they term aboudjed, in like 
 manner as we call tlie alpliabet a be ce. 
 
 The twenty-two first letters of the Arabic alphabet, thus arranged, 
 are the same, and follow tlie same order, as those of the Hebrews and 
 Syrians. It is very probable that the Arabs, as well as the others, had 
 only these twenty-two letters originally, and that the other six were 
 added afterwards', though it is not possible to determine precisely the 
 time at which this addition took place. 
 
 10. The lam-elif'i is not a character per se, but only a junction of the 
 
 lam J VO the elif\. 
 
 12. The alphabet is divided into eight columns: the first contains the 
 numbers which indicate the order of the letters ; the second, the names 
 of the letters; the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth show the dififerent forms 
 of which each letter is susceptible when it is, first, entirely isolated ; 
 second, joined only to that which precedes it; third, joined to that which 
 precedes and also to that which follows it; and, fourth, joined only to that 
 which follows it. There are several letters which are never joined to 
 those which follow them: this causes the blanks in the fifth and sixth 
 columns. It is as well, however, to observe, that when the t), the 3, 
 
ARABIC. 
 
 lY 
 
 the thej, and the are found followed by !>', at the end of a word, 
 
 they may be joined together. - 
 
 13. Many letters differ from each other only by the absence or ad¬ 
 dition of one or more points. These points are called by the Arabs 
 
 0 J 
 
 akaj; we call them diacritical points, a terra derived from the Greek, 
 signifying distinctive. 
 
 30. The elif\, when marked with the hamza is not a vowel. The 
 sound may then be compared to the h not aspirated in the French words 
 habit, histoire, homme, Hubert. 
 
 The elif, without the hamza, has no pronunciation of its own ; it serves 
 only to prolong the vowel a which precedes it; sometimes this vowel and 
 the elif which follows, take a strong sound approaching to the French i. 
 
 31. The (_ ) answers to b, and the to r. In Africa the pronun¬ 
 
 ciation of is often given to the letter i <• • . 
 
 32. The cij answers to the English th, as in the word thin^ ; and it 
 cannot be rendered in French better than by the two letters ts. The 
 greater part of the Arabs make no distinction between the pronunciation 
 of this letter and that of ; some indeed regard as vicious the pro¬ 
 nunciation here indicated. The Persians and the Turks pronounce tlie 
 1 ••• t as the French 9 ; 1 render it ordinarily by th. 
 
 33. The ^ represents a sound similar to that of the Italian g, 
 when followed by an i, as in giardino, and may be expressed by the let¬ 
 ters HJ. This pronunciation, which is most used, is that of the people of 
 Arabia and Syria ; but in Egypt, at Muscat, and perhaps in some other 
 
 provinces, the ^ is pronounced as g hard followed by an a or o, as in 
 garrison, agony. 
 
 34. The ^ indicates an aspiration stronger than thaj of the French h 
 
 in the words heurter, heros, and similar to the manner m which the Flo¬ 
 rentines pronounce the c before a and o. At the end of words, this aspi¬ 
 ration is still more difficult to imitate. For example, the word ^^ 
 is pronounced as lou^h. 
 
 35. The ^ answers to the eh of the Germans when it is preceded by 
 an a or an o, as in the words nacht, noch. 
 
 36. The answers exactly to n. 
 
 37* The j represents a sound which is to that of ^5 very nearly as 
 the is to that of It is expressed in French by the two letters m 
 or HH. Most nations who speak the Arabic language make no difference 
 between this letter and the preceding; they pronounce both as our d. 
 Some others, as the Arabs of Muscat, pronounce the j as the French z, 
 and such is the usage of the Persians and Turks. 
 
 38. The j answers exactly to r ; and the j to z. 
 
 39. The answers to the sound of s, when it is at the beginning 
 of words. When this letter is found, in Arabic words, between two 
 vowels, it may be rendered by 9 , that its pronunciation may not be con- 
 
18 
 
 ARABIC. 
 
 founded with that of z, which takes the sound of s, in similar cases, in 
 French words. 
 
 40. The sound of is exactly rendered by the French ch, (sj 
 Dutch, sch German, sh English). Many French writers render it by the 
 three letters sch, in order that foreigners may not confound its pronun¬ 
 ciation with that of which is the custom I generally follow. 
 
 From the manner in which the Arabs of Spain transcribed Spanish in 
 Arabic characters, there is reason to believe that they jjronounced the 
 
 as an s strongly articulated, and the as the p or z. 
 
 41. The answers to our s, but it ought to be pronounced a little 
 more strongly tlian tlie or with a sort of emphasis. It appears that 
 the pronunciation of the two letters has often been confounded, as may 
 be seen in the marginal notes of some copies of the Kuran, in the books 
 of the Druses, and in modern Egyptian manuscripts. 
 
 42. The answers to d pronounced more strongly than the French d, 
 or with a sort of emphasis. The Persians and Turks pronounce it as tlie 
 French z, other nations, as ds. In rendering Arabic names into French, in 
 
 order to express the the two letters vii ought to be used. 
 
 43. The L answers to the r articulated strongly and empliatically. If 
 a person should wish, in writing in French, to distinguish it from it 
 may be rendered by nr. 
 
 44. The l3 differs in no respect, in pronunciation, from and they 
 may be rendered in the same manner. These two letters are very often 
 confounded in manuscripts. It ought to be observed, however, that in 
 Egypt the is often jironounccd as a z, empliatically. 
 
 45. The peculiar pronunciation of ^ cannot be expressed bj' any of 
 
 the letters used among the nations of Europe. 
 
 The manner in which the Piedmontese pronounce the n appears to me 
 
 to approach something to the sound of Examples: can chien, 
 bon bon, botia bonne. 
 
 46. The ^ represents a sound which partakes of both r and y. Some 
 writers have rendered this letter by r/i, others by rff, and others by 
 (/h ; but as the sound of the r ought to be almost imperceptible, I 
 
 have thought it better to employ, in rendering the the g alone or the 
 two letters gh. 
 
 47. The (_ 5 answers exactly to p. 
 
 48. The indicates a sound very nearly like that of the French k, 
 but it ought to be formed in the throat, and it is very difficult to imitate 
 it well. Many Arabs, those of IMuscat, for example, confound the pro¬ 
 nunciation of this letter with that of ^.and this pronunciation is common 
 in the states of Marocco. In a great part of Egypt, the ^ is only a 
 strong and quick aspiration, and it appears that this sound, very 
 difficult to imitate, was the distinctive characteristic of the Arabs de¬ 
 scended from Modhar. 
 
 49. The ijj also answers to k, but it is not pronounced from the 
 throat as the preceding letter. The Turks and many of the Arabs give 
 
ARABIC. 
 
 19 
 
 it a softened pronunciation, analogous to that of q in the French words 
 queue, qui; and it may be rendered by putting an i after k. Some 
 Arabs pronounce the and the ^ as an Italian c before as in the 
 word eio, a sound expressed in French by the letters tch. 
 
 50. The (J is perfectly rendered by z, and the ^ by m, 
 
 51. The ij is susceptible, according to the Arab grammarians, of many 
 pronunciations. When it is followed by a vowel, it is pronounced always 
 as N in the French word navire, but when it is followed immediately 
 by another consonant the pronunciation varies. 
 
 52. The j is pronounced as ou in French, in the words oui, ouate. It 
 can also be rendered by w pronounced in the manner of the English. 
 The Turks and Persians pronounce it as the French v. 
 
 53. The !s represents only a very light and often insensible aspiration, 
 as the h in the French words la Hollande, \a. Hongrie, or it indicates only 
 a simple hiatus. 
 
 54. The ought to be pronounced as a y consonant, as in the English 
 
 word yacht. The Germans render it by j, as in the words hejahen, 
 jagd. 
 
 55. The ‘i finds a place in the alphabet only because the two letters jJ 
 and of which it is composed, take, in their junction, a form which 
 sometimes renders them unrecognizable. 
 
 The Vowels. 
 
 64. The Arabs have only three signs to indicate all the sounds. The 
 first, namedis formed like an acute accent, and is placed above the 
 
 consonant with which it forms an articulate sound, as, _ cataba. 
 
 The sound expressed by the faiha answers sometimes to the French a 
 more or less open, sometimes to e or ai, as in the words succes, faire. 
 
 The second is called hesra. It is formed similar to the preceding, 
 but is placed beneath the consonant with which it forms an articulate 
 
 C 
 
 sound, as in the word nimri. The sound of the hesra answers some¬ 
 times to the French i, sometimes to e. 
 
 The third, called dhamma, has very nearly the form of our figure 9, 
 sometimes it resembles our (,), and is always placed above the consonant 
 
 it J 
 
 with which it forms an articulate sound, as, coullou. The sound of 
 dhamma answers sometimes to the French o, sometimes to ou or eu. 
 
 68. The letters 1, ,, and ^ often serve only to prolong the sound of 
 the vowel which precedes them. 
 
 74. Besides the three vowel signs before spoken of, the Arabs have 
 three other signs to which they give the name of tenwin, which indicates 
 
 that the vowel ought to be followed with the articulation of a Our 
 grammarians call them nunnations; I shall call them nasal vowels. 
 These nasal vowels are only placed at the end of words, and they serve 
 to form some grammatical inflexions. Their signs are nothing but the 
 
 figure of the analogous vowel redoubled ; as, for example^ i__jb bdbon, 
 
20 
 
 A11 ABIC. 
 
 1 i! > bdbin, \ _j'j bdban. These examples show at the same time the 
 
 form of the three nasal vowels and their pronunciation. The nasal 
 vowel an ought always to be followed by an as yaiiman, except 
 
 when it is found over a s, as in luXs-- hicmetan, or followed by a ^_ 5 ' 
 
 mute, as c jjs, or placed over & hamza, as * io the last case the 
 
 clif is often preserved after the teitwin, and it is written . The 
 
 contained in these nasal vowels, in pronunciation, is subject to the same 
 
 variations as the consonant, and these variations are indicated in the 
 same manner. 
 
 77. In a great number of Coufic manuscripts the three vowels are 
 indicated by a very large point, painted ordinarily in red. Placed 
 above the letter it indicates \\\e fatha ; placed below, it indicates the 
 kesru, and placed in the body of the letter or at the end, or in a line with 
 the writing, it indicates the clhamma. In order to indicate the nasal 
 vowels, this point is doubled. 
 
 78. In African manuscripts the fatha and the kesra, instead of being 
 inclined as our acute accent, are placed horizontally above or below the 
 consonant to which they belong. 
 
 Of Orthographical Signs. 
 
 89. The (Ijesma is so called, because it separates the artificial syllable 
 at the end of which it is found, from the syllable succeeding. Its name 
 signifies separation. It is placed above the letter, and is formed thus 
 
 C jC. i 
 
 (‘'), as in the word 1 oh-o<l. 
 
 The iljcsma may be considereil as the sign of a very short vowel; it 
 answers to the (juiescent sheva of Hebrew grammarians, and also to their 
 other short vowels, such as hatef-patah, hatef-scgol, Stc., and to the sixth 
 vowel of the Ethiopic alphabet. 
 
 107. When a consonant ought to be doubled in pronunciation, with¬ 
 out the interposition of a written vowel, the Arabs do not double the 
 figure of the letter, but they employ a sign named teschdid, formed thus 
 (-). This mark is placed above the letter which ought to be doubled. 
 
 Among the Arabs of Africa it is generally formed thus (v),or thus (*), 
 and is placed above or below the letter, as the vowel which accompanies 
 it. The figure of the teschdid is a little , abbreviated from the word 
 
 Jo Jw, strong, or of the word S ^ strength, which is the name that the 
 Africans give it. 
 
 124'. Every 1 which is moved by a vowel, or which is moveable by 
 nature, although it may become djesmaed by certain grammatical rules, 
 is marked by a sign named hamza. This sign is formed thus (*). 
 The hamza or elif hamzaed is a real articulation, of which the value has 
 been indicated already, and differs essentially from the elif not hamzaed, 
 which is never moved by any vowel, and only enters into words as a 
 letter of prolongation or as a mute letter. If the elif is moved by a 
 
ARABIC. 
 
 21 
 
 kesra, the hamza is placed below the letter, and the hesra below the 
 
 ~hctviftzd^ as, 
 
 V 
 
 * 
 
 130. A word which commences by a ] hamzaed ought often to be 
 joined to the word which precedes it; and this union is indicated by a 
 sign named wesla, that is, junction; it is formed thus and is placed 
 above the elif. When this union takes place, the elif is always followed 
 by a letter djesmaed, and then it is pronounced as a compound syllable, 
 with the last one of the preceding word. 
 
 144. When the elif of prolongation is followed immediately by an ] 
 mute, instead of the last of these two I, the hamza only is written with 
 
 its corresponding vowel, and over the \ of prolongation is placed a sign 
 which is formed thus and which is called medda or matta, that is, 
 prolongation. 
 
 146. The same sign is placed also over the letters, when they are 
 employed as figures, or as abbreviations instead of entire words. 
 
 Of Punctuation and Abbreviations. 
 
 168. The Arabs generally do not employ any mark to indicate the 
 pauses, whether at the end of a period, or in the course of the sentence. 
 They only indicate the end of a subject, either by a red point, or by one 
 of these marks ■& , or by writing in red the word which commences 
 a new article, or by prolonging one of the letters of the first word, as 
 
 f These different methods of indicating the commencement of 
 
 a new article answer to our fresh paragraphs {alinea'). 
 
 169. If, in common manuscripts, no mark of punctuation is made use 
 of, these signs, on the contrary, are multiplied in manuscripts of the Kuran. 
 The end of each verse is there indicated by the figure ^; after each tenth 
 verse, another sign is employed, which resembles the isolated, but en¬ 
 tirely closed. These two signs mark rather the division of verses, founded 
 in general upon the rhyme, than serve to distinguish the places where 
 the reader ought to pause, in order to render more intelligible the sense 
 of his discourse. The true signs of punctuation are the little letters 
 
 written in red ink in the superior interlineation. The ^ indicates a 
 pause, necessary to avoid ambiguity: it is abridged from the word 
 
 S' O ^ 
 
 necessary. The b? contracted from the word 5 that is, 
 
 universal, shows a pause universally received by the readers of the Kuran. 
 
 Sf. -- 
 
 The contracted from the word y permitted, shows a pause left 
 
 to the will of the reader. The contracted from the word 
 allowed, indicates a pause permitted, but not becoming. The con- 
 
 tracted from the w'ord admissible, marks a slight pause granted 
 
 only from necessity, in order that the reader may draw breath. When 
 the sense requires that there should be no pause at the end of a verse, it 
 is indicated by the word ^ not, written above the last word of the verse, 
 
22 
 
 ARABIC. 
 
 and of which the naeaning is ,_ there is no pause here. The con- 
 
 ■j ^ 
 
 tracted from the word (Jvjkii they say, marks a contested pause. Lastlj' 
 
 the letters jtV.', which represent the words aii'., are the sign of 
 
 an extremely slight pause. 
 
 Among the great number of marks of punctuation peculiar to the 
 Kuran, the most necessary and the most used are the '■e, the and the 
 word y. 
 
 171. Abbreviations are sometimes indicated by a figure similar to a 
 medda, and often they are marked by no particular sign. 
 
 Of Figures or Signs of Numeration. 
 
 The eightli column of the alphabet shows the value which the Arabs 
 attach to their letters wlien they are employed as signs of numeration. 
 Of these letters, which are twenty-eiglit in number, nine indicate the 
 units, nine the tens, nine tlie hundreds, and one tlie number 1000. The 
 order according to wliich these letters are placed, when consitlered as 
 numerical signs, is that of tlie ahoudjcd. Tlie last six letters being, as 
 there is every reason to believe, of a much later invention than the rest 
 of the alphabet, it is jirobable that the Arabs, before they made use of 
 these letters, indicated the hundreds from 400 to IKK) inclusive, in the 
 same manner as the Hebrews, n hose alphabet consists only of twenty-two 
 letters. If they wished to express, for example, the number 000, they 
 would join together the i^-, which is equivalent to 400, and the which 
 is equivalent to 200. In order to express 900, they would join tuo » 
 equal together to SOO, to •; = 100. 
 
 The letters employed as figures follow the same direction as the 
 writing, from right to left, as, (._132, 1053. 
 
 174. It is unnecessary to observe that in this system of numeration there 
 is no figure which answers to our cipher (0); it is absolutely useless, as 
 the value of each figure does not depend on its position in relation^to 
 those nhich precede or follow it. 
 
 175. The ahoudjed of the Africans differing in some degree from that of 
 
 the Asiatics, there is also some difference in the value which they attach 
 to certain letters as signs of numeration. This difference consists in that 
 among them the is equal to 60, the ^ 90, the 300, the 800, the 
 i 900, and the , 1000. 
 
 176. The Arabs have also another mode of numeration, from which is 
 derived those figures which we call Arabic; they call it the Indian cipher 
 
 ^ -Vi* 
 
 rv- 
 
 It is composed of the ten figures following: 
 
 I r F c •; V A s 
 
 1234567890 
 The 5 is often formed thus b, and the 0 like our own. When the Arabs 
 make use of this cipher, they follow a direction quite contrary to that of 
 
ARMENIAN. 
 
 23 
 
 their writing, and proceed from left to right. This singularity is sufficient 
 to prove that this cipher is not originally Arabic. 
 
 Arabic in the British Foundries. 
 
 Great Primer. Thorowgood and Besley. Walton’s Polyglot, 1657. This 
 letter was in Grover's foundry, and afterwards in James’s. 
 
 Thorowgood and Besley. Another Great Primer, cut from drawings 
 made by Dr. Wilkins. 
 
 English. Caslon. These were the first punches cut by William Caslon 
 for types. They were cut in 1720 for the Society for Promoting 
 Christian Knowledge. 
 
 Thorowgood and Besley. This character was cut by the late Dr. Fry, 
 under the directions of Dr. Wilkins, librarian to the East India 
 Company, and is considered the most perfect fount at present in 
 Europe. 
 
 Thorowgood and Besley. Another English from the punches cut for 
 the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. 
 
 Oxford University. 
 
 Watts. Cut under the immediate directions of Professor Lee. 
 
 ARMENIAN. “ The Armenians had no characters peculiar to them¬ 
 selves until the fourth century, but they used indifferently those of the 
 Syrians, of the Persians, of the Arabians, and of the Greeks. The pre¬ 
 sent Armenian Alphabet contains thirty-eight letters, which they say were 
 invented by one Mesrop or Miesrob, minister of state, and secretary to 
 Warasdates, and Arsaces IV. kings of Armenia. Some authors affirm, 
 that this Mesrop afterwards became a hermit, and corresponded with St. 
 Chrysostom, who lived in the fourth, century ; though Angelus Roccha, 
 in his discourse on the books in the Vatican library, George, patriarch 
 of Alexandria, and Sixtus Senensis, assert, that St. Chrysostom was the 
 inventor of the Armenian characters, in whose time the Bible was trans¬ 
 lated into the Armenian language, from the Greek Septuagint, by some 
 of their doctors who had learned the Greek language, and amongst others 
 by one Moses the grammarian, and David the philosopher. Although the 
 Armenian characters are generally supposed to have been derived from 
 the Greek, their forms are very different, and their number exceeds those 
 in the Greek alphabet, by more than one third. The powers of the 
 Armenian letters are peculiarly adapted to the notation of that language, 
 which is very unpolished, and consequently very unlike the Greek. This 
 *phabet contains several letters or marks for sounds which frequently 
 occur in the Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic, and Armenian languages, but are 
 not found in the Greek. 
 
 “ The Armenians have four kinds of writing : The first is called Zak- 
 ghachir, or flourished, used for the titles of books, and for the beginning 
 of chapters. 
 
 “ The second is called Erghathachir, writing with iron, or with a 
 Stglus, which has long been disused. 
 
 “ The third is called Poloverchir, or round, which is found in their 
 fairest MSS. 
 
 “ AAie fourth is called Notrehir, or running hand, which is used for the 
 ordinary affairs of life. The names and powers of the Armenian letters 
 are as follow: 
 
 “ The Armenians say that Haik, who lived before the destruction of 
 Babel, was the first who spoke the Haikanian or Armenian language.”— 
 Astle. 
 
21' 
 
 ASTERISK. 
 
 Armenian Alphabet. 
 
 Names of the 
 Letters. 
 
 Figures 
 of the 
 Letters. 
 
 Powers 
 of the 
 Letters. 
 
 Numerical 
 
 Value. 
 
 Names of the 
 Letters. 
 
 Figures 
 of the 
 Letters. 
 
 Powers 
 of the 
 Letters. 
 
 Numerical 
 
 Value. 
 
 Alp 
 
 US 
 
 A. 
 
 1. 
 
 Be 
 
 
 B. 
 
 800. 
 
 Pien 
 
 
 r P. 
 
 2 . 
 
 Gge 
 
 
 Gg. 
 
 900. 
 
 Chiem 
 
 ‘t 
 
 Ch. 
 
 3. 
 
 Rra 
 
 n— 
 
 Rr. 
 
 1000. 
 
 Ta 
 
 •h 
 
 T. 
 
 1. 
 
 Se 
 
 
 S. 
 
 2000. 
 
 Jeg 
 
 b 
 
 Je. 
 
 5. 
 
 Vieu 
 
 V 
 
 V. 
 
 3000. 
 
 .Ssa 
 
 ‘L 
 
 Ss. 
 
 6 . 
 
 Diun 
 
 U1 
 
 D. 
 
 1000. 
 
 E 
 
 k 
 
 E. 
 
 7. 
 
 Ere 
 
 p 
 
 R. 
 
 5000. 
 
 Jet 
 
 tL 
 
 Je. 
 
 8 . 
 
 Zzo 
 
 a 
 
 Zz. 
 
 6000. 
 
 Tho 
 
 P 
 
 Th. 
 
 9. 
 
 Hinu 
 
 
 •V. 
 
 7000. 
 
 Sgie 
 
 Ir 
 
 Sg. 
 
 10. 
 
 Ppiur 
 
 
 Pp. 
 
 8000. 
 
 Ini 
 
 h 
 
 I- 
 
 20 . 
 
 Che 
 
 P 
 
 Ch. 
 
 9000. 
 
 Liun 
 
 L. 
 
 L. 
 
 30. 
 
 leu 
 
 L. 
 
 Eu. 
 
 
 Hhe 
 
 If 
 
 Hh. 
 
 10. 
 
 Fe 
 
 
 F. 
 
 10,000. 
 
 Za 
 
 j- 
 
 Z. 
 
 50. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Gliien 
 
 L 
 
 Gh. 
 
 60. 
 
 LETTEKS WHICH BEAR AN AFFINITY TO 
 
 
 Y 
 
 
 
 
 EACH OTHER. 
 
 
 Ho 
 
 
 II. 
 
 70. : 
 
 ui a ..... 
 
 
 d. 
 
 Zza 
 
 
 Zz. 
 
 ' 80. i 
 
 ip ch . 
 
 .... 
 
 t. 
 
 Kat 
 
 7. 
 
 K. 
 
 90. 
 
 ^ je . 
 
 .... k 
 
 e. 
 
 Oe 
 
 X* 
 
 G. 
 
 100. ' 
 
 t ss . 
 
 .... k. 
 
 Mien 
 
 O' \ 
 
 M. 
 
 200. i 
 
 C. je . 
 
 .... P 
 
 r. 
 
 I 
 
 J 
 
 I. 
 
 300. 
 
 ^ sg . 
 
 .... J 
 
 z. 
 
 Nu 
 
 •u 
 
 N. 
 
 100. 
 
 A i 
 
 
 .... [u 
 
 hh. 
 
 Scia 
 
 
 Sc. 
 
 500. ! 
 
 L. 1 
 
 
 sc ^ 
 
 cc. 1 
 
 Vua 
 
 n ' 
 
 V. 
 
 600. 
 
 zz . 
 
 .... L 
 
 n. 
 
 G6ia 
 
 
 Cc. 
 
 700. j 
 
 1 
 
 n- rr u 
 
 S n 
 
 u. 
 
 Armenian in the British Foundries. 
 
 English. Oxford University. Pica. Caslon. 
 
 ASCENDING LETTERS. This term includes all the capitals and 
 the following small letters, b, d, f, h, k, 1 . 
 
 ASS. Sometimes by way of joke, and sometimes by way of irritation, 
 compositors are called Asses b)"^ the pressmen. In Moxon’s time they 
 were called Galley Slaves. See Ancient Customs. 
 
 Assistants. See Newspapers. 
 
 ASTERISK, or little star *, directs the reader to some note in the 
 margin, or at the bottom of the page. Two or three asterisks generally 
 
BACK STAY. 
 
 25 
 
 denote the omission of some letters in a word, or of some bold or indeli¬ 
 cate expression, or some defect in the manuscript. — Murray. 
 
 When there are more than one note in a page, the asterisk is the first 
 
 ASTRONOMICAL CHARACTERS. The Twelve Zodiacal Con- 
 
 stellations. 
 
 
 ‘V’ Aries. 
 
 ■ =^ Libra. 
 
 8 Taurus. 
 
 nX Scorpio. 
 
 n Gemini. 
 
 f Sagittarius. 
 
 ffi Cancer. 
 
 Vy Capricorn. 
 
 St Leo. 
 
 .x: Aquarius. 
 
 Virgo. 
 
 K Pisces. 
 
 Names and Characters of the Planets, with Dragon’s Head and Dragon’s 
 
 
 Tail. 
 
 O The Sun. 
 
 ? Venus. 
 
 b Saturn. 
 
 g Mercury. 
 
 11 Jupiter. 
 
 ]) The Moon. 
 
 ^ Mars. 
 
 Dragon’s Head. 
 
 0 Earth. 
 
 g Dragon’s Tail. 
 
 
 Planets discovered since 1780. 
 
 Uranus. 
 
 ^ Juno. 
 
 ^ Ceres. 
 
 @ Vesta. 
 
 $ Pallas. 
 
 
 
 The Character of the Aspects. 
 
 c5 Conjunction. 
 
 A Trine. 
 
 ti: Sextile. 
 
 Q Quartile. 
 
 S Opposition. 
 
 4 
 
 The Moon and its changes as» thus designated 
 
 O Denotes a New Moon. 9 * The Full Moon. 
 
 5 First Quarter of the Moon. ^ Last Quarter of the Moon. 
 
 Authors’ Names. See Botanical Authorities. Law Au- 
 
 THORiTiEs. Organic Remains. 
 
 AUTHOR’S PROOF. After the errors of workmanship have been 
 put to rights, a clean proof is printed and sent to the author or editor, 
 who makes on it such alterations and amendments as he may think pro¬ 
 per. This is called an Author’s Proof; and the compositor is paid for 
 the time occupied in making these alterations in the types. 
 
 ^ B. 
 
 BACK BOXES. In cases for Italic where there are no small capitals, 
 also in Old English, and similar founts, the boxes in the upper case, 
 that are appropriated to small capitals in Roman letter, are styled Sack 
 Boxes, and serve to lay two-line Capitals in, and other irregular sorts. 
 
 BACK OF A COMPOSING STICK. That part on which the bottom 
 of the types rests.—M. 
 
 BACKS. In a form of bookwork, the backs are those pieces of fur¬ 
 niture plaped between the sides of the pages and the cross of the chase, 
 in quartos, octavos, and duodecimos ; and, when a sheet is folded, form, 
 ■except in quartos, the margin of part of the fore edge of a book. See 
 Imposing. Margin. 
 
 BACKSIDE OF THE FORM, is the under side that touches upon the 
 correcting stone or press stone.—Ji". 
 
 BACK STAY. A piece of girth or leather fastened to the lower hind 
 rail at one end and to the top rim of the coffin at the other, in wooden 
 
26 
 
 BALL NECK. 
 
 presses, to check the running out of the carriage beyond the point which 
 will allow the tympan to rise clear of the front of the platen. 
 
 BAD COPY. Such copy as is ill written, or has much Italick, Latin, 
 or Greek, or marginal notes, or few breaks, &c. — JI. The term is now 
 used only of manuscript that is badly written, and the words or the sense 
 difficult to make out, with many interlineations. When this is the case, it 
 is usual to pay something extra per sheet. For Greek, and marginal notes, 
 an extra sum is always given, as may be seen in the Scale of Prices. 
 
 Bad IIegister. See Our of Registeh. 
 
 BAD WORK. Any fault at the case or press, is in workmen’s lan¬ 
 guage called IJad Work. — M. We now call it Uad U or/iinaus/iip ; 
 and by the term J3ad IVorh is understood solid matter; that is, not leaded ; 
 with long paragraphs ; no white lines nor branching out; no short pages ; 
 nor any white pages ; such work is also called A Solid Dig: any other 
 work is also called Had Worh, that is tedious in the execution, or difficult 
 to perform, and does not fetch the workman a remunerating price. 
 
 BAKE. When the compositor lays up a form to clear it away, after 
 a work is finished, if he does not rinse the letter as well as if it were 
 rinsed for present use, or rather better, the ink that is dissolved among 
 the lye would, with long standing by, harden between the letter, and make 
 the letter stick so fast together that when it comes afterwards to be dis¬ 
 tributed, the comj)Ositor cannot without great ilifficulty and trouble 
 get them asunder. This sticking together of the letter is called Halting 
 of the Letter. And compositors in this case say The Letter is Baked. — fl. 
 This is tlie case particularly with new letter, if it be not distributed almost 
 as soon as worked off; for if it be afterwards allowed to remain some 
 time locked up in the chase, it is very difficult to separate and distribute, 
 and causes great loss of time, and injury to the letter. 
 
 The usual remedy for this inconvenience is to pour boiling water on 
 the i)agcs repeatedly, which tends to make the letters se])arate more 
 readily ; but still the compositor has to press them against the edge of 
 his case, w Inch makes the ends of his fingers sore, and w hen he cannot 
 accomplish it in this way, he not unfre(|uently must have recourse to his 
 teeth. Soaking the new letter in soap and water before it is used, is said 
 to be the best remedy. 
 
 Baldwin, Elizabeth. See Dox.\tions. 
 
 B.-VLL KNIFE. An old blunt-edged knife, that pressmen lay by, to 
 scraj/e their balls with. — vV. It is generally an old table knife; but a 
 sharp-edged one is better than a blunt one, if it be carefully used. Th% 
 use of the Ball Knife is now nearly superseded by the adoption of con* 
 position rollers. 
 
 BALL LEATHERS. The exterior coverings of the balls, made 
 either of pelts, or tanned sheep's skins.— M. Ball Leathers, dressed w ith 
 oil, were introduced within the author's recollection ; but, although more 
 durable, and sweeter in use than pelts, they were not adapted to produce 
 fine work, and were therefore soon discontinued. 
 
 BALL LININGS. When balls are made of pelts, the wool in the first 
 instance is covered with the pelt of an old ball, previously soaked in the 
 pelt pot and well scraped ; this is again covered with a new pelt, and nailed 
 to the ball stock, which makes the ball complete. The old pelt is called 
 the Ball Lining, and makes it firmer in the neck, and also wear longer. 
 
 BALL NAILS. The nails that ball leathers are tacked to the ball 
 stocks with.—J/. 
 
 BALL NECK. That part of the ball which is immediately between 
 the stock and the body of the wool, just below the nails, is named the 
 Hall Xcck, or the Xcck of the Ball. 
 
BALLS. 
 
 27 
 
 BALL RACK. Two round tapering wooden pins fastened into a 
 feather-edged piece of elm, and nailed to the near cheek 
 of the press, in which to place the balls when they are 
 not in use, nearly on a level with the ink block. There 
 is frequently an additional one, for two balls, nailed 
 higher up to the same cheek, under the cap, for a pair 
 of spare balls, or to keep them separate when necessary; 
 pelt balls injure each other when kept together for any 
 length of time; and composition balls should never be 
 left one upon the -other, for they adhere to each other, 
 and the surface is frequently torn in separating them. 
 
 Moveable ball racks are sometimes used for conveni¬ 
 ence, with the rack fastened to an upright piece of wood, 
 fixed into a cross piece to serve it for standing upon. 
 
 BALLS. Two circular pieces of pelt, leather, or canvass covered 
 with composition, stuffed with wool and nailed to the ball stocks, used 
 to cover the surface of the article to be printed with ink, in order to ob¬ 
 tain an impression from it. Moxon says they were occasionally stuffed 
 with hair; and that if the ball stocks were six inches in diameter the 
 ball leathers were cut about nine inches and a half diameter. They are 
 made larger, according to the work they are required for; those used for 
 Newspapers were the largest. 
 
 Pelt Balls are superseded in London by composition Balls and com¬ 
 position rollers, and nearly so in the country; but when I recollect that 
 the most splendidly printed English books were executed with pelt Balls, 
 and that a printer may be so situated in the country, or in some foreign 
 place, as not to be able to procure composition Balls or rollers, I think 
 it useful to give directions how to make and manage Balls of pelts, so 
 that wherever a printer may be situated, he may sustain no great incon¬ 
 venience, provided he has a skin at his command: and I shall in the first 
 place give an old Pressman’s directions- for this purpose, who was well 
 and practically experienced in every variety of presswork, and who wrote 
 them expressly for this work. 
 
 “ The pelt being well soaked, the pressman scrapes with the ball knife 
 a little of the wet and filth off—twists it — puts it on the currying-iron, 
 holding an end in each hand, and curries it, by pulling it strongly back¬ 
 wards and forwards, till it becomes warm and pliable, and the grease ad¬ 
 heres to his hands, so that the pelt is in danger of slipping out of them 
 ^ while currying: without treading he cuts the pelt into two equal parts, 
 ^ across, and scrapes both sides of them; he then lays one of them on a 
 press stone, or on any other stone that is large enough, and stretches it 
 and spreads it well Avith the grain side downwards: the pelt of an old 
 ball being well soaked, he cleans it, sci'aping it partially, so that some of 
 the moisture may remain in it, and spreads it on the new pelt, as a lining, 
 but does not stretch it nearly so much as the new one, and then nails an 
 edge of them to the ball stock: the wool, being previously carded or 
 .■ ^combed, he lays in single locks one upon another, crossways, till he has 
 if||||Qugh for the size of the Ball which he is making. If it be for a newsi 
 pa^p it must be very large; if for bookw'ork, to be used with common 
 ink, it must be smaller in proportion; but in both cases he brings the 
 ends of the locks of wool into one hand, forming it into the shape of a 
 ball very slightly, and puts these ends into the bowl of the stock ; then 
 bringing the opposite edge of the pelt to that already nailed, he also 
 nails that to the .bail stock; then he nails two other parts of the pelt op¬ 
 posite t© each other, between those parts before nailed ; then he plaits 
 the pelt, nailing it regularly on the ball stocks; and cuts off' the super- 
 
28 
 
 BALLS. 
 
 fluous edges of the skin. The linings ought to be large enough to be 
 nailed to the ball stock equal with the skin. Then he makes another 
 ball, exactly the same as the first; and if both have a full even face, 
 with no hillocks or dales, he has got a pair of good Balls. 
 
 “ After having knocked up his Balls, he washes both them and the 
 stocks well, and lets them lie out of the water a quarter of an hour; then 
 placing one edge of the face upon the edge of the bank, the coffin of the 
 press, or upon any other convenient place, and the end of the ball stock 
 against his breast, he takes the handle of a sharp table knife in one hand 
 and the end of the blade in the other, and scrapes it regularly and rather 
 strongly from the plaits to the face of the Ball, at every scrape turning 
 round the Ball, which brings out such a quantity of grease and moisture, 
 as obliges him at the first to w ipe his knife at every scrape; he thus pro¬ 
 ceeds, till he can scarcely bring any more out of the skin. lie then 
 places a sheet or sheets of paper on the face of the Ball, and rubs it well 
 with his hands, till the Ball is thoroughly dry, his companion doing the 
 same to the other Ball: they then begin to work the form. 
 
 “ If a pressman has to execute fine work with strong ink, he stuffs the 
 Balls harder with wool than he does for weak ink ; because strong ink 
 lugs or stretches the skin very fast, and soon slackens the Balls, if not 
 haril stuffed. 
 
 I was several years employed on fine work and strong ink, in an office 
 where it was not allowed to tread a skin ; this circumstance caused me 
 to try the above-mentioned plan, and experience has taught me that it 
 is by far the most preferable method. 
 
 “ I also know by experience that a greasy skin is the best for strong 
 ink, if treated in this manner; because it always keeps mellow until the 
 balls are worn out, and there is less trouble in capping them. 
 
 “ Making Balls is a nasty job; there is an old proverb in the trade, 
 that ‘ The devil would have hcen a pressman, if' there ivcre no Halls to 
 make that is, the printer’s devil." See Belts. 
 
 Tanneil sheep’s skins, dressed w ith oil, have been used, to avoid smell, 
 and for durability: they were more durable than pelts; but they were 
 not calculated for producing fine impressions, not being soft; and, in 
 consequence, not retaining dirt or other extraneous matter on their sur¬ 
 face ; this occasioned picks, and rendered them unsuitable for printing 
 small letter or fine engravings with neatness. 
 
 When the pressmen leave work at night, the pelt balls are capped ; 
 that is, they are wrapped up, each in a blanket steeped in urine; and 
 this is always done when they are not in use: it keeps them soft, and in 
 working condition; but they are to be scraped, and dried with paper, to 
 get rid of the moisture, each time they are wanted. There have been 
 many attempts to supersede the use of urine, on account of its disagree¬ 
 ableness and smell; but no substitute, to my knowledge, has answered 
 the purpose so well with pelts. 
 
 Composition Balls and composition rollers have, as I previously ob¬ 
 served, superseded the use of pelt balls in the metropolis, and nearly 
 so in the country. This has arisen from their superior cleanliness and 
 sweetness, and being equal to pelts in producing good work. They can 
 also be procured, generally, at the moment they are wanted, in the best 
 working state; since their introduction the manufacture of them has 
 become a new business, and they are supplied at so moderate a rate, 
 (either per week or quarter,) and may be renewed as often as required, 
 that scarcely a printing office in London at the present daj' troubles itself 
 to make Balls; and hence no pressman need ever complain of having 
 bad Balls as an excuse for bad workmanship. 
 
BANK NOTES. 
 
 29 
 
 These Balls will be found peculiarly convenient in small offices, where 
 even one press is not in constant employment; for they may be kept for 
 any length of time without injury to them; and if they be preserved in a 
 proper temperament, will be always ready for use at the moment required. 
 If they should become a little too dry, they may be restored to a proper 
 state for working in a very short time by sponging them over with water, 
 and distributing them; or, if there be time, by placing them in a damp 
 situation, in order that they may imbibe moisture. 
 
 They may be easily made in an office at a distance from town, where 
 it may be both inconvenient and expensive to have them removed back¬ 
 wards and forwards, by having a shallow dish formed of tin, &c. pouring 
 the melted composition in it, and before it is cold attaching a piece of 
 canvass to it sufficiently large to form a Ball of the size wanted. The 
 facing will be thus thicker in the middle and taper off to the edge, which 
 wall be quite thin ; and the edge of the composition should be continued 
 well over the rounding of the Ball, to prevent it ever touching the form 
 in beating, and thus avoiding any ill effects from portions of ink or dirt 
 that would lodge at the extremity of the composition, and come in contact 
 with the types or engraving. See Composition. 
 
 BALL STOCKS. Turned of Alder or Maple. They are about seven 
 
 © inches in diameter, and have their under side turned hollow, 
 to contain the greater quantity of wool or hair, to keep the ball 
 leathers plump the longer. — M. They are now made of Elm, 
 
 I I and the handles are Beech: but an improvement has been 
 
 I j made in this article of late years, although it has not been 
 
 U generally adopted, viz. turning the bowl and handle in one 
 piece, instead of having the handle fitted into the bowl, which frequently 
 came loose, and was troublesome to the Pressman, often catching the skin 
 of his hand, and pinching it. The usual size of the bowl for bookwork, 
 is five inches and a quarter in diameter. 
 
 BANK. A deal table, on which the Pressmen have the paper when 
 printing. It was called a Horse in Moxon’s time. See Horse. It is 
 useful to have a small drawer in the front of it, in which the Pressmen 
 may put their thin paper for overlays, their paste points, and many other 
 articles that would otherwise be lying upon the shelf or platen. 
 
 BANK NOTES. On the 13th of January, 1819, Mr. James Fergus- 
 son, of Newman Street, Oxford Street, printer, sent to the Commissioners 
 for inquiring into the Prevention of Forgery of Bank Notes, his plan for 
 that purpose, of which the following is his published description. 
 
 “ Mj' plan is reared upon the solid foundation of putting it in the 
 power of every individual to be certain whether a Bank-note is genuine 
 or spurious hy inspection. I propose, in order to form the ground-work 
 of Bank-notes, to cast a fount, or several founts, of types, formed of such 
 a peculiar shape, that, when printed from, the impression would appear, 
 at first sight, like a line engraving; while, at the same time, when exa¬ 
 mined more closely, every part of it might be easily read. Although it 
 is not in my power, without going to considerable expence, to produce a 
 specimen of such types as ought to be made for this purpose, yet no one 
 will deny that they may be obtained by means of punch-cutters and letter- 
 founders. This being granted, let me suppose that 1 have got such types ; 
 I should then proceed to compose a page with them of the size of a Bank¬ 
 note, consisting of such subject-matter as may be deemed advisable, — 
 probably, an explanation of the way by which forgery could be detected. 
 From this page of moveable types, I should make a stereotype plate; 
 and I should then, by stamping or engraving upon the stereotype plate, 
 put the promissory words of the Bank-note, with the addition of whatever 
 
30 
 
 BANKRUPTS. 
 
 ornamental lines might be thought proper. This stereotype jjlate, so 
 formed, would give, by one pull at the letter-press, a completed Bank¬ 
 note, unless it might be deemed requisite to add the numbering ; and a 
 signature or signatures, in writing. Having got one stereotype plate in 
 the way I describe, I should use it for no other purpose than to obtain 
 otliers ; and from them I could easily make plates to any amount that 
 may be necessary, all which would yield impressions obviously alike. As 
 the i)romissory and ornamental parts of the note, in u'hite, will purposely 
 be made to intersect the words printed in black all over the surface of 
 the note, the intersections will prove an infallible guide to distinguish a 
 spurious note from a genuine one. This contrivance of intersections 
 being the leading feature in my plan, I have denominated it The Inter¬ 
 section Plan. 
 
 “ Individuals, Mhen familiarized to notes issued upon this principle, 
 would naturally select some portion to which they might easily refer, to 
 ascertain the genuineness of a note. And, for further security, if neces¬ 
 sary, the Bank might print what 1 may call Standards, for the use of the 
 j)ublic, to be sold for a trifle, merely to insure their preservation. The 
 Standards to be printed from the same plates as the notes themselves, 
 but on j)aper (piite of another texture and colour from the note paper, 
 for the purpose of proving the correctness of the intersections.” See 
 Torgery. 
 
 I).\ NK IIUPT.S, Scutiuiul. 2& S A'ict. c. *11. “An Act for regulating the Seques- 
 iVation of the Estates of Bankrupts in Scotland. 
 
 s. 143. “ And be it enacted, That from and after the CoinmencciTient of this .Act the 
 Keeper of the Edinhunjh Gazette shall on e.ach Day of Bnblication furnish a Copy 
 thereof to the Keeper of Edictal Citations and to the Bill Chainher Clerks, who shall 
 keep the same regidarly filed, and make the s.aid Gazettes on all ()cc.Tsions patent to the 
 I.ieges at Oflice Hours, on Payment of a Fee of Sixpenec and no more. 
 
 s. 144. “ .And he it enacted. That no .Advertisement inserted in the London Gazette 
 or in the Kdinbun/h Gazette hy virtue of this .Act, or the s.aid recited .Act of the Fifty- 
 fourth Year of the lleign of 11 is Majesty King George the Third, intituled An Act for 
 Tendering the Payment of Creditor.i more equal and er/H’ditioiis in .Scotland, or an .Act of 
 the Sixth and .Seventh A’ear of His late Majesty, intituled An Act for regulating the 
 Proce.'ti of Ce.isio bonorum in the Court of Session, and for extending the Jurisdiction of 
 Sheriff's in Scotland to such Cases, shall I>e chargerl hy the Keepers of the said Gazettes 
 for Publication therein at a higher Price, nor .shall a higher Price he paid for such I’ub- 
 lication, than the Sums specified in the Schedule (E.) hereunto annexed. 
 
 s. 145. “ .And he it enacted. That from and after the Commencement of this .Act all 
 Conveyances. .Assignations, Instruments, Discharges, Writings, or Deeds relating solely 
 to the Estate belonging to any Bankrupt against whom .Sequestration has been or may 
 he awarded either under this or any former .Act, and which Estate, after the Execution 
 of such Conveyances, .Assignations, Instrument.s, Discharges, AA ritings, or Deeds, shall 
 be and remain the Property of such Bankrupt for the Benefit of his Creditors, or the 
 Trustee appointed or cho.sen under or hy virtue of such Sequestration, and all Dis¬ 
 charges to the said Bankrupt, and .all Deeds, .Assignations, InstrumenU, or AA'ritings 
 for reinvesting the said Bankrupt in the Estate, and all Powers of .Attorney, Com¬ 
 missions, Factories, Oaths, .Affidavits, .Articles of Roup or Sale, Submissions, Decrees 
 Arbitr.al, and .all other Instruments and AA'ritings whatsoever relating solely to the 
 Estate of any Bankrupt sequestrated as aforesaid, and all other Deeds or AA ritings 
 forming a Part of the Proceedings ordered under such Sequestration, and all Notices or 
 Advertisements inserted in the London and Edinburgh Gazettes relative thereto, shall be 
 exempt from all Stamp Duties or other Government Duty.” 
 
 SCHEDULE (L.) 
 
 « 
 
 « 
 
 « 
 
 (( 
 
 “ Table of Prices payable for Advertisements in the London or Edinburgh Gazettes. 
 
 For Six Lines and under . . . - - 
 
 For more than Six Lines and not exceeding Ten Lines 
 
 For more than Ten Lines and not exceeding Fifteen Lines 
 For more than Fifteen Lines and not exceeding Twenty Lines 
 For more than Twenty Lines and not exceeding Twenty-five Lines 
 For more than Twenty-five Lines and not more than Thirty Lines 
 
 !.£ s. d. 
 
 - I 0 6 0 
 
 -076 
 
 - I O 10 6 
 
 - 0 14 6 
 
 - O 17 6 
 
 - 1 0 6 ” 
 
BEARER. 
 
 31 
 
 Bar. See Press Bar. 
 
 BASKET. In printing offices where there are large founts of letter, 
 and the fount cases of any particular fount are not sufficient to hold the 
 superfluous sorts, the surplus is put in coffins, and deposited in round 
 baskets, till wanted. 
 
 BATTER. When the face of any letters gets injured in a form, it is 
 termed a Batter. 
 
 This accident frequently occurs : — in the course of working at press 
 a letter or letters will draw out in beating, and occasionally be left on 
 the form without being perceived ; this, when the next impression is 
 pulled, injures the page on which it was left; — a pin, needle, or bodkin, 
 used as pickers, will sometimes be laid on a page and forgot — and other 
 small articles, which produce the same injury. It also happens with 
 forms reared up at the ends of frames, where the faces of the letter in 
 the forms are put to each other, with a quoin, or a piece of furniture, to 
 prevent them touching, which being accidentally displaced, the letter 
 gets injured. The only thing to be done when these accidents occur, is 
 to replace the letters ; this however is too frequently done without 
 showing a revise to the Reader or Overseer; and thus errors creep into 
 a work, which no care on the part of a Reader can prevent. To steady 
 careful men these accidents seldom happen ; and they ought to be 
 guarded against, in as much as they cause loss of time to the workmen, 
 and expense of materials to the master printer; and when letters or words 
 must be replaced, the work should never be proceeded with at press, 
 previously to its being examined. 
 
 When a fine engraving on wood is at press, the workman should be 
 most particularly careful, as an accident might thus spoil an expensive 
 work of art, which it might be impossible to replace. 
 
 When a Batter unfortunately happens at press in working stereotype 
 plates, it is. too frequently overlooked by the pressmen, and the work 
 proceeds in a deteriorated state; while, generally speaking, if the same 
 accident had happened to a form of moveable types it would have been 
 set right. The reason is, that while in the latter case the accident could be 
 remedied in a few minutes, the stereotype plate on the other hand would 
 have to be taken out of the form and sent to the founders, and would not 
 be repaired in less than five or six hours, during which time the pressmen 
 would be unemployed, to their loss. This is one cause that operates 
 against the more general use of stereotype plates. 
 
 BEARD OF A LETTER, is the outer angle of the square shoulder 
 of the shank, which reaches almost up to the bottom of the face of the 
 letter ; and is commonly scraped off by the Founder. — M. 
 
 BEARER. A piece of reglet pasted on the frisket to ease any parti¬ 
 cular part in a form that has too much pressure on it from the platen of 
 the press. — M. 
 
 Double Pica reglet is used for this purpose, as its thickness is equal 
 to the difference between the height of the types and the furniture; and 
 this application of it makes this sized reglet in general a scarce article in 
 a printing office. 
 
 Where any parts of the impression of a form come off hard, which 
 from various causes occasionally happens, particularly at the .edges of 
 the pages, and at the foot of a short page, a bearer is applied to- ease 
 that part; but some care however is required in its application — it must 
 not bear upon any printed matter at the back of it, for if it does, it will 
 smear and deface that part, nor is it necessary to place it close to the 
 part, but it may be put at some distance, and if convenient near the 
 
32 
 
 ]}ENGALESE. 
 
 outer edge of the paper, and made to rest on the flat part of the fur¬ 
 niture. 
 
 After selecting a piece of reglet of the proper length, paste one side of 
 it, and place it with the pasted side uppermost upon the furniture where 
 it is required, then turn down the tyinpans and frisket and rub that part 
 with the hand to make it adhere to the frisket; or, as is usually done, 
 after the form is beat, when the next pull will make it adhere; if it be 
 not quite sufficient, a thickness or two of a wrapper pasted on it will 
 ease the pull sufficiently on that part. 
 
 //iff/i Hearers, are pieces of furniture made barely letter height; they 
 are used where separate wood cuts are printed, or very small forms ; they 
 are placed on the press stone, usually pasted down, but at such a distance 
 from the printed matter that neither the balls nor the rollers touch them 
 in inking the form; they lighten the pressure on the extremities, and 
 tend to equalize the pull if the carriage be not run in exactly to its place, 
 by the platen bearing upon them. If they be not sufficiently high, they 
 may be added to by overlays pasted upon them. • 
 
 HEAT. To cover the surface of the types with ink by means of the 
 balls.— M. See Eise 1’uesswork. 
 
 HEAT EAT. If a Erossman takes too much ink with Ins balls, he 
 beats fat. The black English faced letter is generally beaten fat. — M. 
 At the present day we understand by Fat Heating, that a pressman 
 beating carefully, goes gradually two or three times over the form, so that 
 every j)art of the surface of the type is touched six or seven times by the 
 face of the balls; and is thus uniformly covered with a proper quantity 
 of ink. 
 
 HEAT LEAN. Is to take but little ink, and often: all small letter 
 must be beaten lean. — M. This and the jireceding term Heat Fat, have 
 ehanged their meaning since the days of ^loxon ; to beat lean now, is to 
 beat lightly, and (|uickly make a riddance of work, without much regard 
 to its quality. 
 
 HED. To bed or lay the press stone in the coffin, so that it shall lie 
 firm and solid in all jiarts. — .V. There are difl'erent ways of bedding a 
 press stone: some bed it in bran ; some in plaster; but tlie general way 
 is with paper. To effect this the paper ought not to have any large knots 
 in it, and should be cut to the size of the coffin, and if there be any in¬ 
 equalities in the bottom of the stone, there must be additional pieces of 
 paper placed under it to fill them up. N\ hen it is sui)posed there is suf¬ 
 ficient paper in the coffin to raise the stone high enough, it is slung in on 
 two pieces of cord, and a trial made of its firmness; if it rocks, it is lifted 
 out again, and adrlitional paper placed in those parts where the stone did 
 not rest firmly. When it is properly bedded, the ends of the cords are 
 tucked in at the sides of the stone so as to be easily picked out again with 
 a bodkin. When the stone has got to lie solid with working, the upper 
 side should be about a Hrevier higher than the coffin. 
 
 Although I have mentioned cord, as being generally used for slinging 
 the stone into the coffin, and lifting it out again, yet strong flat tape is 
 decidedly superior; the stone lies more solid with it than with cord, and 
 is not so liable to break. 
 
 Benefactions. See Donations. 
 
 BENGALESE. The following article is extracted from Nathaniel 
 Brassey Halhed’s Grammar of the Bengal Language. 
 
 “ Exclusive of the Shanscrit, there are three different dialects applied 
 ftlio’ not with equal currency) in the kingdom of Bengal; \ iz. the 
 Persian, the Hindostanic and the proper Bengalese; each of which has 
 
BENGALESE. 
 
 38 
 
 its own peculiar department in the business of the country, and conse¬ 
 quently neither of them can be universally adopted to the exclusion of 
 the others.” 
 
 ‘‘ What the pure Hindostanic is to upper India, the language which 
 I have here endeavoured to explain is to Bengal, intimately related to 
 the Shanscrit both in expressions, construction and character. It is the 
 sole channel of personal and epistolary communication among the Hin¬ 
 doos of every occupation and tribe. All their business is transacted, 
 and all their accounts are kept in it; and as their system of education 
 is in general very confined, there are few among them who can write or 
 read any other idiom : the uneducated, or eight parts in ten of the whole 
 nation, are necessarily confined to the usage of their mother tongue.” 
 
 The Shanscrit, or sacred language of Hindostan, from whence the 
 dialect of Bengal immediately proceeds, is supposed by its professors to 
 be the most antient and most excellent in the world. They assert that it 
 exceeds every other language in the number of its letters, and esteem this 
 excess as an incdhtrovertible argument of its antiquity and superiority. 
 
 “ The Bengal Alphabet, like that of the Shanscrit, consists of fifty 
 letters, in the following order. 
 
 First Series. 
 
 ^ 0 
 
 ^ 1 aa 
 
 
 t 
 
 ee 
 
 ^ ee 
 
 vS 00 
 
 ^ oo 
 
 
 
 ree 
 
 ^ ree 
 
 
 Iree 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 ^ i 
 
 ^3 o 
 
 ou 
 
 
 ung 
 
 oh 
 
 
 
 Second Set 
 
 'ies. 
 
 
 ^ ko 
 
 k,ho 
 
 ' go 
 
 
 ^ g,ho 
 
 ^ ngoo-o 
 
 ^ cho 
 g to 
 
 ^ chjho 
 ^ t,ho 
 
 ^ jo 
 ^ do 
 
 
 W j,ho 
 
 d,ho 
 
 ^ gnee-o 
 
 ^ aano 
 
 ^ to 
 
 ^ t,ho 
 
 do 
 
 
 H d,ho 
 
 ^ no 
 
 po 
 
 p,ho 
 
 ^ ho 
 
 
 sQ b,ho 
 
 mo 
 
 TT jo 
 
 ^ ro 
 
 ^ lo 
 
 
 ^ wo 
 
 — 
 
 sho 
 
 ^ sho 
 
 ^ so 
 
 
 ^ ho 
 
 khy-o 
 
 “ It is to be observed, that in the Bengal alphabet, all the names of 
 the consonants commence with the respective consonants which they 
 denote; as ko, go, jo, &c. whereas in English, seven of them are pre¬ 
 ceded by a vowel: ef, el, em, en, ar, ess, & ex. It follows from hence, 
 that the short vow^^^f the Bengalese is invariably subjoined to the con¬ 
 sonant with wh^h it is uttered, and never precedes: as ^ and rj 
 always stand fffl^ko, and go, and in no case for ok, or og. 
 
 The vowels, as used in composition, when joined with consonants, 
 have a very different figure from those which are in the first series of 
 
 D 
 
34 
 
 BENGALESE. 
 
 the alphabet. I shall here insert a table of the forms of vowels in com¬ 
 position, corresponding to those which are initial or single. 
 
 A Table the corresponding Vowels. 
 
 ^ 0 
 
 ^ ko 
 
 (the included vowel.) 
 
 
 aa 
 
 ^ 1 kaa 
 
 a 
 
 ka 
 
 ee 
 
 kee ' 
 
 i 
 
 ki or ko-i 
 
 ^ ee 
 
 kee 
 
 <3 o 
 
 C^1ko 
 
 ^ 00 
 
 ^ koo 
 
 iK 
 
 ou 
 
 C^1 kou 
 
 oo 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 ung 
 
 kung 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 “ By the original structure of this language every consonant inhe¬ 
 rently possesses the short vowel on whicli its utterance depends ; it is 
 plain therefore on this principle, that no two consonants could have 
 been joined together, and successively pronounced in the same sylla¬ 
 ble, but that a vowel must necessarily have intervened. As an expedient 
 to remedy this inconvenience, a set of distinct cliaracters were invented, 
 
 called P,holaa, or adjuncts. They are certain subordinate and 
 
 subsidiary figures, that may be attached to each of the consonants in 
 the alphabet respectively, to provide against the too frequent recurrence 
 of the internal vowel. 
 
 “ These P,holaa, are presented in a distinct series or alphabet, con¬ 
 sisting of eleven subservient marks or signs, for different letters; which 
 are here joined to ^ ko, the first of the single consonants, and which 
 may, in the same manner, be apirlied to all the other letters. 
 
 “ The twelfth word of the series, (which seems to be added by the 
 Bengalese merely to fill up the rytlim) relates to another subject, which 
 will be explained in a subsequent remark. 
 
 “ The reader must remember, that the letter ^ ro, in its proper 
 character, is never joined to any other letter or adjunct; but its figure 
 is entirely changed by a connection with other consonants, as will be 
 
 seen in the following 
 
 series. 
 
 
 
 “ The (jvelve P 
 
 ’,HOI.AS. 
 
 Figure. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Power. 
 
 
 ky -0 
 
 ky -0 
 
 
 koro 
 
 kro 
 
 
 kono 
 
 kno 
 
 
 
 
 
 kolo 
 
 klo 
 
 
 koo-o 
 
 kwo, or sometimes koo. 
 
 <1 
 
 
 
 
 komo 
 
 kmo 
 
 TI 
 
 
 
BENGALESE. 
 
 55 
 
 Figure. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Power. 
 
 
 kirree 
 
 kree 
 
 
 killee 
 
 klee 
 
 ■<5 
 
 
 $ 
 
 arko 
 
 rko 
 
 1 
 
 ungko 
 
 ungko 
 
 5 
 
 ashko 
 
 shko 
 
 
 sheedd,hee 
 
 — 
 
 “ The compound letters may be formed by three methods : either by 
 placing one letter immediately under another, or by blending two letters 
 together, so as to make one character from their union; or by making 
 the first of the two consonants much smaller than the other letters. This 
 last mode seems to be the most common. 
 
 sheedd,hee, called the twelfth 
 
 Pjholaa, is a word always 
 
 prefixed to the class of vowels contained in the first Series of the al¬ 
 phabet. Sheeddjiee is part of a Shanscrit sentence, which means be it 
 properly performed; and as these words ai-e usually prefixed to the class 
 of vowels, that Series has obtained the name of sheeddfiee. 
 
 
 “ The Series Sheed,hee. 
 
 
 shee 
 
 dd,hee 
 
 ro 
 
 stoo 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 o 
 
 aa 
 
 ee 
 
 ee 
 
 
 . § 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 oo 
 
 ree 
 
 ree 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ee 
 
 lee 
 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 v3 
 
 
 
 0 0 
 
 O 
 
 ou 
 
 ung 
 
 oh 
 
 
 o, is always an initial letter, 
 aa, is also initial. 
 
 I shall set down a few of the’most common contractions of letters 
 which are constantly used by all the Bengalese, as being more expedi¬ 
 tious, as well as more elegant than a simple junction of the single letters, 
 whose office they perform. 
 
 kro, stands for ^ the kirro Pholaa. 
 okto, is ^ to blended with ^ ko ; its regular form is 
 ^ koo, stands for ^ ko with hroswookaar. 
 
 ^ ungo, is compounded of ^ ngoo-o with ^ go subjoined. 
 
36 ‘ 
 
 BENGALESE. 
 
 ^ oggyo, is another figure for the Pholaa ^ 
 
 ^ moo, is 51 mo and ^ wo compounded. The simple form is ^ . 
 ^ oshno, for ^ i. e. aano subjoined to ^ sho. 
 
 shoo, initial and medial, shoo, final; two figures for 
 ^ Tliis figure stands for both ^ otto and ^ too. 
 
 ‘s5 goo, is used for ^ 
 
 ^ * 
 
 ^ hoo. Stands for ^ 
 
 ^ * 
 
 yi ohro, is kro Pholaa subjoined to lio. 
 
 ^ tro, stands for 3" 
 
 ^ * 
 
 ^ roo, is used instead of ^ , 
 
 ohlo, is ^ lo subjoined to ^ ho. 
 
 ^ ondo, compounded of ^ aano and ^ do. 
 
 ^ ohjo, is ^ ho jmd jo blended together. 
 
 ^ ohmo, a compound of ^ ho and 5T mo. 
 
 ^5 ostoo, is so and ^ to, with hroswookaar subjoined. 
 
 ^ ostro, is the letter ^ so compounded with ^ to, and the kro 
 Pholaa. 
 
 ^ joo, stands for 
 
 ogd,ho, ^ odd,ho, ^ ond,ho, represent ^ d‘ho severally subjoined 
 to ^ go, ^ do, and ^ no. 
 
 ^ this figure is called ordd,lio-to, i. e. setni-to; for ordd,ho signifies 
 half. It is used for the letter ^ to Avitliout its internal vowel; and in 
 the middle of a word is generally represented by ^ the numerical figure 
 of two. 
 
 ^ otyo, is the preceding blended with the kyo pholaa. 
 
 “ I shall now proceed to a few marks of reference commonly used by 
 the Bengalese. 
 
 “ This figure is always put at the top of every writing, and is meant 
 as an invocation to Gonash, the Deity of Knowledge and Arts ; it is called 
 Gonashar aakorce, or the crook of Gonash. So the Mahometans always 
 begin with the letter 1 aleph, as a token of the unity of God. 
 
 “ o Chaandboondaa, is a mark put over certain letters to give them a 
 very forcible nasal expression. 
 
 “ e Eeshwor, is properly one of the deities of the Hindoo Trinity. 
 The name of God was supposed too holy to be inserted among the 
 general class of words, and was therefore written at the top of the page, 
 and wherever this name should occur in a sentence, the mark here spe¬ 
 cified w'as put as a reference to it. The foi-m still remains, but the 
 usage is degraded into a mere compliment; for in all petitions, or letters 
 
BENGALESE. 
 
 37 
 
 from inferiors to their superiors^ the name of the person addressed is 
 now put at the top, and this sign of reference occupies the place in the 
 body of the letter, where the name should regularly have been inserted. 
 
 “ ^^Sree properly signifies prosperity, and is prefixed to every name 
 which they mean to mention with respect; as sree sree Raam, sree 
 sree Gonash. 
 
 “ One or more of these titles of Hindoo deities is first written on every 
 piece of paper, as an amulet or charm, before any letter, petition or 
 other writing whatever, is committed to it. In the same manner the 
 Mahometans universally apply their Bismillah (or. In the name o/" God.) 
 as we formerly wrote Emanuel at the top of letters, and still continue to 
 commence a ledger with Laus Deo. 
 
 “ The denominations of the cardinal numbers are so irregular in Ben¬ 
 galese, that I find it will be necessary to exhibit them as far as one 
 hundred. And it must be observed as a particularity, that the ninth 
 numeral of every series of ten, is not specified by the term of nine in 
 the common order of progression, but takes its appellation from the 
 series immediately above; as for instance the number twenty nine is 
 not expressed by noheesh, which should seem the proper denomination, 
 but is called oonteesh, or one less than thirty. So thirty nine is oonchaa- 
 leesh, or one less than forty. 
 
 b 
 
 1 
 
 ^b 
 
 21 
 
 8b 
 
 41 
 
 Ob 
 
 61 
 
 bb 
 
 81 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 22 
 
 8^ 
 
 42 
 
 0^ 
 
 62 
 
 b:^ 
 
 82 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 ^0 
 
 23 
 
 80 
 
 43 
 
 00 
 
 63 
 
 bO 
 
 83 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 ^^8 
 
 24 
 
 88 
 
 44 
 
 08 
 
 64 
 
 b8 
 
 84 
 
 G 
 
 5 
 
 
 25 
 
 8G 
 
 45 
 
 OG 
 
 65 
 
 bG 
 
 85 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 26 
 
 80 
 
 46 
 
 00 
 
 66 
 
 bO 
 
 86 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 27 
 
 89 
 
 47 
 
 0^ 
 
 67 
 
 bq 
 
 87 
 
 b* 
 
 8 
 
 
 28 
 
 8b 
 
 48 
 
 Ob 
 
 68 
 
 bb 
 
 88 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 29 
 
 8^ 
 
 49 
 
 
 69 
 
 b^ 
 
 89 
 
 bo 
 
 10 
 
 Oo 
 
 30 
 
 Go 
 
 50 
 
 9o 
 
 70 
 
 c^o 
 
 90 
 
 bb 
 
 11 
 
 Ob 
 
 31 
 
 Gb 
 
 51 
 
 9^ 
 
 71 
 
 hi 
 
 91 
 
 b^ 
 
 12 
 
 0^ 
 
 32 
 
 G^ 
 
 52 
 
 9\ 
 
 72 
 
 
 92 
 
 bo 
 
 13 
 
 00 
 
 33 
 
 GO 
 
 53 
 
 9^ 
 
 73 
 
 ^0 
 
 93 
 
 b8 
 
 14 
 
 08 
 
 34 
 
 G8 
 
 54 
 
 98 
 
 74 
 
 h8 
 
 94 
 
 bG 
 
 15 
 
 OG 
 
 35 
 
 GG 
 
 55 
 
 9(L 
 
 75 
 
 h(L 
 
 95 
 
 b\i 
 
 16 
 
 00 
 
 36 
 
 GO 
 
 56 
 
 9<b 
 
 76 
 
 ^0 
 
 96 
 
 n 
 
 17 
 
 oq 
 
 37 
 
 a9 
 
 57 
 
 99 
 
 77 
 
 h9 
 
 97 
 
 bb- 
 
 18 
 
 Ob 
 
 38 
 
 Gb 
 
 58 
 
 9y 
 
 78 
 
 
 98 
 
 
 19 
 
 0^ 
 
 39 
 
 Gb 
 
 59 
 
 9h 
 
 79 
 
 hh 
 
 99 
 
 
 20 
 
 8o 
 
 40 
 
 Oo 
 
 60 
 
 bo 
 
 80 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 100” 
 
38 
 
 BENVENUE. 
 
 In respect to the Bengalese types with which Halhed’s grammar is 
 printed, he thus observes, “ The public curiosity must be strongly excited 
 by the beautiful characters which are displayed in the following work : 
 and although my attempt may be deemed incompleat or unworthy of 
 notice, the book itself will always bear an intrinsic value, from its con¬ 
 taining as extraordinary an instance of mechanic abilities as has perhaps 
 ever appeared. That the Bengal letter is very difficult to be imitated 
 in steel will readily be allowed by every person who shall examine the 
 intricacies of the strokes, the unequal length and size of the characters, 
 and the variety of their positions and combinations. It was no easy 
 task to procure a writer accurate enough to prepare an alphabet of a 
 similar and proportionate body throughout, and with that symmetrical 
 exactness which* is necessary to the regularity and neatness of a fount. 
 Mr. Bolts (who is supposed to be well versed in this language) at- 
 tempteil to fabricate a set of types for it, with the assistance of the ablest 
 artists in London. But as he has egregiously failed in executing even the 
 easiest part, or primary alphabet, of which he has published a specimen, 
 there is no reason to suppose that his project, when compleated, would 
 liave advanced beyond the usual state of imperfection to wdiich new in¬ 
 ventions are constantly exposed. 
 
 “ The advice and even sollicitation of the Governor General prevailed 
 upon Mr. Wilkins, a gentleman who has been some years in the India 
 Company’s civil service in Bengal, to undertake a set of Bengal types. 
 He did, and his success has exceeded every expectation. In a country 
 so remote from all connexion with European artists, lie has been obliged 
 to charge himself with all the various occupations of the Metallurgist, 
 the Engraver, the Founder, and the Printer. To the merit of inven¬ 
 tion he was compelled to add the application of personal labour. With 
 a rajiidity unknown in Europe, he surmounted all the obstacles which 
 necessarily clog the first rudiments of a difficult art, as well as the dis¬ 
 advantages of solitary experiment; and has thus singly^ on the first 
 effiort exhibited his work in a state of perfection which in every part of 
 tile world has appeared to require the united improvements of different 
 projectors, and the gradual polish of successive ages.” 
 
 The gentleman here spoken of was Charles Wilkins, Esq., a de¬ 
 scendant of the learned Bishop Wilkins, and one of the founders of 
 the Asiatic Society. He Avas afterwards created Doctor of LaAVs, and 
 appointed Librarian to the East-India Company at their establishment 
 in Leadenhall Street. He Avas reputed to be the best Shanscrit scholar 
 in Europe. 
 
 BENVENUE. Half a crown paid by a neiv AA'orkman to the Chapel 
 Avhen he commences, Avliich is alivays spent. If a journeyman Avrought 
 formerly in the same printing house, and conies again to Avork in it, he 
 pays but half a benvenue. If a journeyman sniout more or less on 
 another printing house, he pays half a benA'enue. — A/. See Ancient 
 Customs. 
 
 This custom is still retained in printing offices, and the amount gene¬ 
 rally paid is the same as it AA'as in the seventeenth century, though the 
 A'alue of half a ctoavii then Avas considerably more than it is noAA'. Under 
 particular circumstances the Chapel sometimes takes less; and the Avork- 
 men always add something each, so as to be able to provide bread and 
 cheese and a draught of porter to Avelcome the new comer. The word 
 is now pronounced JSevenue ; it is eA'idently a corruption of the Fr. bien 
 venu or welcome. 
 
BIBLE ORTHOGRAPHY. 
 
 S9 
 
 BIBLE ORTHOGRAPHY. Many religious works are printed with 
 numerous extracts from the Holy Scriptures without any reference to the 
 Book, Chapter, or Verse, and as they are frequently made from memory, 
 they are generally inaccurate. I am clearly of opinion that wherever a 
 quotation is made, it should be given literally as it appears in the work 
 from which it is taken, otherwise it is worse than useless, — for it mis¬ 
 leads. With regard to extracts from the Bible, I hold it indispensable 
 that they should be given without the slightest variation from the ori¬ 
 ginal ; but as many words in the Bible vary in their orthography from 
 Johnson’s Dictionary, which is the book of reference generally in use, 
 and as the authorized editions of the Scriptures differ in this respect from 
 each other in many instances, I have collated the King’s Printers, the 
 Oxford, the Cambridge, and the Edinburgh editions with Johnson’s Dic¬ 
 tionary and with each other, for the purpose of enabling the printer to 
 preserve uniformity in orthography with little trouble to himself in re¬ 
 prints of the Bible, and in extracts occurring in religious works, accord¬ 
 ing as the author may prefer any of these editions. 
 
 These variations from each other do not extend to words but are con¬ 
 fined to the orthography, and to the difference of the same expression 
 being given in one word, in two words, or in being made a compound 
 word; thus in the Cambridge and the Edinburgh Bibles there are a great 
 number of compound words, while in the King’s Printers and Oxford 
 Bibles the same words are given either joined together as one word or 
 made into two words; and we find very few compound words, except 
 proper names. I have also given the Bible orthography where Johnson 
 gives two ways of spelling a word. The result will be seen in the follow¬ 
 ing Table; which also shows the variations, to a certain degree, that 
 have taken place in the language during the last two hundred years. 
 
 The late Mr. Thomas Bensley, who was printer to the University of 
 Oxford, told me, about the year 1805, that they had a sealed copy there, 
 as a standard to read from; if this be the case, it is difficult to account 
 for their copies of late years having numerous variations from the earlier 
 editions. I think it very desirable that there should be a standard edition 
 that we could refer to, as a pure text; and it would also be desirable to 
 know on what authority these variations are made in the holy Scriptures, 
 for every word, every point, nay every capital letter, I believe, was care¬ 
 fully considered before it was adopted in the first edition of the authorized 
 version in 1611, and this too by a considerable number of the most 
 learned men of the kingdom, who had the direction of the work. 
 
 With regard to the words in the Bible printed in Italic characters. Dr. 
 Myles Smyth, one of the two appointed Revisers of the authorized ver¬ 
 sion, in the Preface to the first edition, published in 1611, gives the 
 following reason for their use :■— 
 
 “ Moreouer, whereas the necessitie of the sentence required any thing 
 to be added (for such is the grace and proprietie of the Ebrewe and 
 Greeke tongues that it cannot, but either by circumlocution, or by adding 
 the verbe or some word, be vnderstood of them that are not well practised 
 therein), wee haue put it in the text with an other kinde of letter, that it 
 may easily bee discerned from the common letter.” 
 
 "The Preface was written and affixed by the King’s command. The 
 first Edition of the Bible was printed in Black Letter, and the other 
 kinde of letter” was roman; when the Black Letter was disused, and the 
 Roman character substituted, the “ other kinde of letter” was changed to 
 Italic. Dr. Smyth was afterwards Bishop of Gloucester. 
 
40 
 
 BIBLE ORTHOGRAPHY 
 
 King’s Printers. 
 
 Adoram 
 
 Agar 7 
 
 Hagar 5 
 
 alabaster box 
 
 algum trees 
 
 alledgeth 
 
 alledging 
 
 Alleluia 
 
 almond tree 
 
 almug trees 
 
 Alpheus 
 
 arabassage 
 
 ancle 
 
 any wise 
 
 apple tree 
 
 Arimathea 
 
 armourbearer 
 
 Aser 7 
 
 Asher j 
 
 US8 colts 
 
 asswaged 
 
 aul 
 
 ax 
 
 axe 
 
 axletrccs 
 
 bakcmeals 
 Balac 7 
 Balak j 
 
 banqueting house 
 barley bread 
 barley cakes 
 barley harvest 
 barley loaves 
 barley meal 
 barley seed 
 Bartimcus 
 bason 
 battle ax 
 battle bow 
 beastiality 
 Beautiful gate 
 bedchamber 
 befall 
 befel 
 
 beforetirae 
 Beor 7 
 Bosor 3 
 beryl stone 
 birthday 
 birthright 
 bloodgulltiness 
 bloodthirsty 
 bondmaid 
 bondman 
 bondservant 
 bondservice 
 bondwoman 
 , Bosor 7 
 Beor 3 
 bowshot 
 box tree 
 bramble bush 
 brasen 
 bread com 
 breastplate 
 briars 
 briers 
 brickkiln 
 bridechamber 
 brokenfooted 
 brokenhanded 
 brokenhearted 
 burdens 
 burnt offerings 
 burnt sacrifice 
 buryingplace 
 busybody 
 byword 
 
 calkers 
 carophire 
 Canaan 7 
 Chanaan 3 
 cankerworm 
 
 Oxford. 
 
 Cambridge. 
 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 Hadorara 
 
 Agar I 
 
 Hagar 
 
 alabaster box 
 
 algum trees 
 
 alledgeth 
 
 alledging 
 
 Alleluia 
 
 almond tree 
 
 almug trees 
 
 .Alphsus 
 
 ambassage 
 
 ancle i 
 
 any wise ! 
 
 apple tree 
 
 Arimathsea 
 
 armourbearer 
 
 Aser 
 
 Asher 
 
 ass colts 
 
 asswaged 
 
 aul 
 
 ax 
 
 axo 
 
 axlctrees 
 
 bakemeats 
 
 Balac 
 
 Balak 
 
 hanquetting house 
 barley bread 
 barley cakes 
 barley harvest 
 barley loaves 
 barley meal 
 barley seed 
 Bartimeeus 
 bason 
 battle ax 
 battle bow 
 beastiality 
 Beautiful gate 
 bedchamber 
 befall 
 befell 
 beforetIme 
 Beor 
 Bosor 
 beryl stone 
 birthday 
 birthright' 
 bloodgulltiness 
 bloodthirsty 
 bondmaid 
 bondman 
 bondservant 
 bondservice 
 bondwoman 
 Bosor 
 Beor 
 bowshot 
 box tree 
 bramble bush 
 brasen 
 , bread com 
 breastplate 
 I briers 
 I briers 
 I brickkiln 
 , bridechamber 
 ' brokenfooted 
 brokenhanded 
 brokenhearted 
 burdens 
 burnt offerings 
 burnt sacrifice 
 buryingplace 
 busybody 
 byword 
 
 calkers 
 
 camphire 
 
 Canaan 
 
 Chanaan 
 
 cankerworm 
 
 Hadoram 
 
 Agar 
 
 Hagar 
 
 alabaster>box 
 
 algum-trees 
 
 alledgeth 
 
 alledging 
 
 Alleluia 
 
 almond-tree 
 
 almug-trecs 
 
 Alpheus 
 
 ambassage 
 
 ancle 
 
 any wise 
 
 apple-tree 
 
 Arimathea 
 
 armour-bearer 
 
 Aser 
 
 Asher 
 
 ass colts 
 
 asswaged 
 
 awl 
 
 axe 
 
 axe 
 
 axle-trees 
 
 bakc-meats 
 
 Balac 
 
 Balak 
 
 banqucttlng-housc 
 I barley-bread 
 * barley-cakes 
 barley-har^’cst 
 j barley* loaves 
 ! barley-meal 
 1 barley-seed 
 I Bartimcus 
 Ixason 
 
 ! balllc-axc 
 battle-bow 
 I beastiality 
 ! Beautiful gate 
 bed-chamber 
 
 I befal 
 befell 
 
 1 bcforc-timc 
 i Beor 
 I Bosor 
 beryl-stone 
 birth-day 
 I birth-right 
 I blood-guiltiness 
 i blood-thirsty 
 ' bond-maid 
 ' bond-man 
 bond-servant 
 bond-service 
 bond-woman 
 Bosor 
 Boor 
 bowshot 
 box-trcc 
 bramble-bush 
 brasen 
 bread-corn 
 breast-plate 
 briers 
 briers 
 brick-kiln 
 bride-chamber 
 broken-footed 
 broken-handed 
 broken-heartedb 
 burdens 
 burnt-offerings 
 burnt-sacrifice 
 burying-place 
 busy-body 
 by-word 
 
 I calkers 
 camphire 
 Canaan 
 : Chanaan 
 canker-worm 
 
 Hadoram 
 Agar 
 , Hagar 
 : alabaster-box 
 aigum-trees 
 ' alledgeth 
 alledging 
 Alleluia 
 ' almond-tree 
 I almug-trees 
 I Alpheus 
 I ambassage 
 ancle 
 any wise 
 I ai pie-tree 
 I Arimathea 
 I armour-bearer 
 j Aser 
 I Asher 
 ' ass-colts 
 I asswaged 
 I awl 
 I axe 
 : axe 
 
 I axle-trees 
 I 
 
 I bakc-racats 
 ^ Balac 
 ; Balak 
 
 ' banqucting-housc 
 j barley-bread 
 [ barley cakes 
 ' barley-harvest 
 I barley-loaves 
 barley meal 
 I barley-seed 
 I Bartimcus 
 I bason 
 battic-axc 
 battle-bow 
 ! beastialitu 
 Beautiful gate 
 bcd-cliainber 
 ' befall 
 j befell 
 I l>cforctimc 
 ' Beor 
 Bosor 
 iKjryl stone 
 birth-day 
 birthright 
 blood-guiltiness 
 blood-thirsty 
 I bond maid 
 bond man 
 ! bond-servant 
 . bond-service 
 bond-woman 
 Bosor 
 Beor 
 bow-shot 
 box-tree 
 bramble-busb 
 brasen 
 bread-corn 
 breastplate 
 briers 
 briers 
 brick-kiln 
 bride-chamber 
 broken-footed 
 broken -h anded 
 , broken-hearted 
 I burdens 
 ; burnt-offerings 
 buml-sacrifice 
 burying-place 
 busy-body 
 by-word 
 
 Reference. 
 
 calkers 
 
 camphire 
 
 Canaan 
 
 Chanaan 
 
 canker-worm 
 
 Gen. X. 27, 
 
 Gal. iv. 24. 
 
 Gen. xvi. 1. 
 
 Matt. xxvi. 7. 
 2Chr. U. 8. 
 
 Job vlii. Head. 
 
 ‘ Acts xvii. 3. 
 
 Rev. xix. 1. 
 
 Eccl. xii.5. 
 
 1 Kings X. 11. 
 
 Acts i. 13. 
 
 Luke xiv. 32. 
 
 Acts id. 7. 
 
 Mark xiv. 31. 
 
 Joel i. 12. 
 
 Mark xv. 43. 
 
 1 Sam. xiv. 7. 
 
 Rev. vii. G. 
 
 Gen. XXX. 13. 
 Judg. X. 4. 
 
 Gen. viii. 1. 
 
 Kxod. xxi. G. 
 
 1 Sam. xiil. 20. 
 Luke ill. 9. 
 
 1 Kings vii 32. 
 
 Gen. xl. 17. 
 
 Rev. li. 14. 
 
 , Num. xxii. 2. 
 
 ‘ So. of Sol. II. 4. 
 
 ! Judg. vii. 13. 
 
 ; Erek. Iv. 12. 
 
 : Ruth ii. 23. 
 
 ^ John vi. 9. 
 
 \ Num. V. 15. 
 
 > Lev. xxvll. IG. 
 Mark x. 4G. 
 
 Exod. xil. 22. 
 
 Jtr. li. 20. 
 
 I Zeeh. X. 4. 
 
 ! Exod. xxii. Head. 
 \ Acts iii. 10. 
 i 2 Sam. iv. 7. 
 
 1 Dcut. xxxl. 17. 
 
 Mark v. 16. 
 
 I Jos. XX. 5. 
 
 I Num. xxii. 5. 
 
 I 2 Pet. il. 15. 
 
 ! Ezek. X, 9. 
 
 : Gen. xl. 20. 
 
 Gen, XXV. 31. 
 
 ' Ps. li. 14. 
 
 Prov. xxix. 10. 
 Gal. iv. 22. 
 
 I Rev. vi. 15. 
 
 ' I.ev. XXV. 39. 
 
 , 1 Kings ix. 21. 
 
 : Gen. xxi. 10. 
 
 I 2 Pet. ii. 15. 
 
 I Num. xxii. 5. 
 
 I Gen. xxi. 16. 
 
 Ua. xli. 19. 
 
 Luke vi. 44. 
 
 I Exod. xxxviil. 4. 
 Isa. xxviii. 28. 
 Exod. XXV. 7. 
 Heb. vi. 8. 
 
 Isa. xxvii. 4. 
 
 I 2 .Sam. xil. 31. 
 
 ! Matt. ix. 15. 
 
 I Lev. xxi. 19. 
 
 Lev. xxi. 19. 
 j Luke iv. 18. 
 
 Exod. V. 4. 
 
 I Gen. viii. 20. 
 
 ! Exod. XXX. 9. 
 Gen. xxiii. 4. 
 
 1 Pet. iv. 15. 
 Deut. xxviii. 37. 
 
 Ezek. xxvii. 9. 
 So. of Sol.^ 14. 
 Gen. xi. 3lT 
 Acts vii. 11. 
 
 Joel i. 4. 
 
BIBLE ORTHOGRAPHY. 
 
 41 
 
 ‘King’s Printers. 
 
 Oxford. 
 
 Cambridge. 
 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 Reference. 
 
 carcase 
 
 carcase 
 
 carcase 
 
 carcase 
 
 Lev. xi, 25. 
 
 cart rope 
 
 cart rope 
 
 cart-rope 
 
 cart-rope 
 
 Isa. y. 18. 
 
 castaway 
 
 castaway 
 
 cast-away 
 
 castaway 
 
 1 Cor. ix. 27. 
 
 caterpiller 
 
 caterpiller 
 
 caterpiller 
 
 caterpillar 
 
 1 Kings viii. 37. 
 
 caterpiller 
 
 caterpiller 
 
 caterpillar 
 
 caterpillar 
 
 Isa. xxxiii. 4. 
 
 cedar beams 
 
 cedar beams 
 
 cedar-beams 
 
 cedar beams 
 
 1 Kings vi. 36. 
 
 cedar pillars 
 
 cedar pillars 
 
 cedar-pillars 
 
 cedar-pillars 
 
 1 Kings vii. 2. 
 
 cedar trees 
 
 cedar trees 
 
 cedar-trees 
 
 cedar-trees 
 
 2 Sam. V. 11. 
 
 cedar wood 
 
 cedar wood 
 
 cedar-wood 
 
 cedar-wood 
 
 Lev. xiv. 6. 
 
 Cesar 
 
 Csesar 
 
 Cesar 
 
 Cesar 
 
 Matt. xxii. 21. 
 
 Cesarea 
 
 Caesarea 
 
 Cesarea 
 
 Cesarea 
 
 Matt. xvi. 13. 
 
 Chaldeans 
 
 Chaldeans 
 
 Chaldeans 
 
 Chaldeans 
 
 Acts vii. 4. 
 
 chalkstones 
 
 chalkstones 
 
 chalk-stones 
 
 chalk-stones 
 
 Isa. xxvii. 9. 
 
 Chanaan ) 
 
 Chanaan 
 
 Chanaan 
 
 Chanaan 
 
 Acts vii. 11. 
 
 Canaan 3 
 
 Canaan 
 
 Canaan 
 
 Canaan 
 
 Gen. xi. 31. 
 
 chant 
 
 chant 
 
 chant 
 
 chant 
 
 Amos vi. 5. 
 
 chariot man 
 
 chariot man 
 
 chariot-man 
 
 chariot-man 
 
 2 Chr. xviii. 33. 
 
 chariot wheels 
 
 chariot wheels 
 
 chariot-wheels 
 
 chariot-wheels 
 
 Exod. xiv. 25. 
 
 checker work 
 
 checker work 
 
 checker-work 
 
 checker-work 
 
 1 Kings vii, 17. 
 
 cheek bone 
 
 cheek bone 
 
 cheek-bone 
 
 cheek-bone 
 
 Ps. hi. 7. 
 
 cheerful 
 
 cheerful 
 
 cheerful 
 
 chearful 
 
 Prov. xv.fI3. 
 
 cherubims 
 
 cherubims 
 
 cherubims 
 
 cherubims 
 
 Exod. XXV. 18. 
 
 chesnut trees 
 
 chesnut trees 
 
 chesnut-trees 
 
 chesnut-trees 
 
 Ezek. xxxi. 8. 
 
 childbearing 
 
 childbearing 
 
 child-bearing 
 
 child-bearing 
 
 1 Tim. ii. 15. 
 
 choke 
 
 choke 
 
 choke 
 
 choke 
 
 Matt. xiii. 22. 
 
 choose 
 
 choose 
 
 choose 
 
 choose 
 
 Deut. vii. 7. 
 
 cieled 
 
 cieled 
 
 cieled 
 
 ceiled 
 
 Jer. xxii. 14. 
 
 cieling 
 
 cieling 
 
 cieling 
 
 ceiling 
 
 1 Kings vi. 15.' 
 
 Cis 7 
 
 Cis 
 
 Cis 
 
 Cis 
 
 Acts xiii. 21. 
 
 KishJ 
 
 Kish 
 
 Kish 
 
 Kish 
 
 1 Sam. ix. 1. 
 
 cloke 
 
 cloke 
 
 cloke 
 
 cloak 
 
 John XV. 22. 
 
 clovenfooted 
 
 clovenfooted 
 
 cloven-footed 
 
 cloven-footed 
 
 Lev. xi. 3. 
 
 eockcrowing 
 
 eockcrowing 
 
 cock-crowing 
 
 cock-crowing 
 
 Mark xiii. 35. 
 
 conies 
 
 conies 
 
 conies 
 
 conies 
 
 Prov. XXX. 26. 
 
 coriander seed 
 
 coriander seed 
 
 coriander-seed 
 
 coriander-seed 
 
 Num. xi. 7. 
 
 corn fields 
 
 corn fields 
 
 corn-fields 
 
 corn-fields 
 
 Luke vi. 1. 
 
 cornfloor 
 
 cornfloor 
 
 corn-floor 
 
 corn-floor 
 
 Hos. ix. 1. 
 
 corner stone 
 
 corner stone 
 
 corner-stone 
 
 corner-stone 
 
 Job xxxviii. 6. 
 
 couchingplace 
 
 couchingplace 
 
 couching-place 
 
 couching-place 
 
 Ezek. XXV. 5. 
 
 counseller 
 
 counsellor 
 
 counseller 
 
 counsellor 
 
 2 Chr. xxii. 3. 
 
 court gate 
 
 court gate 
 
 court-gate 
 
 court-gate 
 
 Exod. xxxviii. 31. 
 
 covenantbreakers 
 
 covenantbreakers 
 
 covenant-breakers 
 
 covenant-breakers 
 
 Rom. i. 31. 
 
 crisping pins 
 
 crisping pins 
 
 crisping-pins 
 
 crisping-pins 
 
 Isa. hi. 22. 
 
 crookbackt 
 
 crookbackt 
 
 crook-backt 
 
 crook-backt 
 
 Lev. xxi. 20. 
 
 crossway 
 
 crossway 
 
 cross-way 
 
 cross-way 
 
 Obad. 14. 
 
 cruse 
 
 cruse 
 
 cruse 
 
 cruse 
 
 1 Kings xvii. 12. 
 
 cuckow 
 
 cuckow 
 
 cuckow 
 
 cuckoo 
 
 Lev. xi. 16. 
 
 cupbearer 
 
 cupbearer 
 
 cup-bearer 
 
 cUp-bearer 
 
 Neh. i. 11. 
 
 daughter in law 
 
 daughter in law 
 
 daughter-in-law 
 
 daughter-in-law 
 
 Gen. xi. 31. 
 
 daysman 
 
 daysman 
 
 days-man 
 
 day’s-man 
 
 Job ix. 33. 
 
 davspring 
 
 daysprmg 
 
 day-spring 
 
 day-spring 
 
 Luke i. 78. 
 
 day star 
 
 day star 
 
 day-star 
 
 day-star 
 
 2 Pet. i. 19. 
 
 day time 
 
 day time 
 
 day-time 
 
 day-time 
 
 Num. xiv. 14. 
 
 daytime 
 
 daytime 
 
 day-time 
 
 day-time 
 
 Job v. 14. 
 
 desert 
 
 desert 
 
 desert 
 
 desert 
 
 Isa. xliii. 20. 
 
 destroying weapon 
 
 destroying weapon 
 
 destroying, weapon 
 
 destroying weapon 
 
 Ezek. ix. 1. 
 
 diddest 
 
 diddest 
 
 diddest 
 
 diddest 
 
 Acts vii. 28. 
 
 dispatch 
 
 dispatch 
 
 dispatch 
 
 dispatch 
 
 Ezek. xxlh. 47. 
 
 door post 
 
 door post 
 
 door-post 
 
 door-post 
 
 Exod. xxi. 6. 
 
 double minded 
 
 double minded 
 
 double-minded 
 
 double-minded 
 
 Jam. i. 8. 
 
 doubletongued 
 
 doubletongued 
 
 double-tongued 
 
 double-tongued 
 
 1 Tim. iii, 8. 
 
 downsUting 
 
 downsitting 
 
 down-sitting 
 
 down-sitting 
 
 Ps. cxxxix. 2. 
 
 dragon well 
 
 dragon well 
 
 dragon-well 
 
 dragon-well 
 
 Neh. ii. 13. 
 
 draught 
 
 draught 
 
 draught 
 
 draught 
 
 Matt. XV. 17. 
 
 drawnet 
 
 drawnet 
 
 drawnet 
 
 drawnet 
 
 Matt. xiii. Head. 
 
 drink offering 
 
 drink offering 
 
 drink-offering 
 
 drink-offering 
 
 Gen. XXXV. 14. 
 
 dung gate 
 
 dung gate 
 
 dung-gate 
 
 dung-gate 
 
 Neh. iii. ]4. 
 
 dunghil 
 
 dunghill 
 
 dunghill 
 
 dunghill 
 
 1 Sam ii. 8. 
 
 dunghill 
 
 dunghill 
 
 dunghill 
 
 dunghill 
 
 Dan. iii. 29. 
 
 dung port 
 
 dung port 
 
 dung-port 
 
 dung-port 
 
 Neh. ii. 13. 
 
 dureth 
 
 dureth 
 
 dureth 
 
 dureth 
 
 Matt. xiii. 21. 
 
 dwelling house 
 
 dwelling house 
 
 dwelling-house 
 
 dwelling-house 
 
 Lev. XXV. 29. 
 
 dwelling place 
 
 dwelling place 
 
 dwelling-place 
 
 dwelling-place 
 
 1 Kings viii. 30. 
 
 dwellingplaces 
 
 dwellingplaces 
 
 dwelling-places 
 
 dwelling-places 
 
 Ezek. vi. 6. 
 
 dyed 
 
 dyed 
 
 dyed 
 
 dyed 
 
 Exod. xxxix. 34. 
 
 earring 
 
 earring 
 
 ear-ring 
 
 ear-ring 
 
 Gen. xxiv. 22. 
 
 Elisabeth 
 
 Elisabeth 
 
 Elisabeth 
 
 Elisabeth 
 
 
 Eliseus 7 
 
 Eliseus 
 
 Eliseus 
 
 Eliseus 
 
 Luke iv. 27. 
 
 Elisha 3 
 
 Elisha 
 
 Elisha 
 
 Elisha 
 
 1 Kings xix. 16. 
 
 Eneas 
 
 ^neas 
 
 Eneas 
 
 Eneas 
 
 
 Enflaming 
 
 Enflaming 
 
 Enflaming 
 
 Enflaming 
 
 Isa. Ivii. 5. 
 
 enquire 
 
 enquire 
 
 inquire, & en 
 
 enquire 
 
 Gen. xxiv. 57. 
 
 ensamples 
 
 ensamples 
 
 ensamples 
 
 ensamples 
 
 . 
 
 1 Pet. V. 3. 
 
42 
 
 BIBLE ORTHOGRAPHY 
 
 King’s Printers. 
 
 Esaiasl 
 
 Isaiah 3 
 
 eveningtide 
 
 eventide 
 
 evil affected 
 
 evildoers 
 
 evil doers 
 
 evilfavouredness ] 
 
 ewe larobs 
 
 expences 
 
 eyebrows 
 
 eyelids 
 
 eyeservice 
 
 eye sight 
 
 eye witness 
 
 eyewitnesses 
 
 fainthearted 
 
 fallow deer 
 
 farewel 
 
 farther 
 
 fatfleshcd 
 
 father in law 
 
 fats 
 
 feast days 
 
 feedingplace 
 
 felloes 
 
 fellowcitizeiis 
 
 fellowdisciplcs 
 
 fellowheirs 
 
 fellowhelpcr 
 
 fellowlabourcrs 
 
 fellowprisoner 
 
 fellowscrvant 
 
 fellow servants 
 
 fellowsoldier 
 
 feliowworkers 
 
 ferry boat 
 
 fetcht 
 
 fierv flying 
 
 fig leaves 
 
 fig tree 
 
 fir trees 
 
 fir wood 
 
 firebrands 
 
 firepans 
 
 first begotten 
 
 firstborn 
 
 firstfruits 
 
 firstripo 
 
 firstripe figs 
 
 fish gate 
 
 fishhooks 
 
 fishpools 
 
 fish spears 
 
 fitches 
 
 five and twentieth 
 fleshhooks 
 flesh pots 
 fleshy 
 flotes 
 Toal 
 foies 
 
 foolish talking 
 forefront 
 forepart 
 for^ rophesied 
 foretel 
 forty five 
 fountain gate 
 fonrfooted 
 freeman 
 free offerings 
 freewill offering 
 freewill offerings 
 freew’oman 
 fruit tree 
 fryingpan 
 
 Galilean 
 gazingstock 
 Gedeon > 
 
 Gideon J 
 gier eagle 
 glede 
 
 Oxford. 
 
 Esaias 
 
 Isaiah 
 
 eveningtide 
 
 eventide 
 
 evil affected 
 
 evildoers 
 
 evildoers 
 
 evilfavouredness 
 
 ewe lambs 
 
 expences 
 
 eyebrows 
 
 eyelids 
 
 eyeservice 
 
 eye sight 
 
 eyewitness 
 
 eyewitnesses 
 
 fainthearted 
 
 fallow deer 
 
 farewell 
 
 farther 
 
 fatfleshed 
 
 fatiier in law* 
 
 fats 
 
 feast days 
 
 feedingplace 
 
 felloes 
 
 feliowcitizcns 
 fellowdisciplcs 
 fellowheirs 
 fellowhelpcr 
 fellowlabourcrs 
 fellowprisoner 
 fellowscrvant 
 fellowserv'ants 
 fellowsoldier 
 feliowworkers 
 ferry boat 
 fetciit 
 fiery flying 
 fig leaves 
 fig tree 
 fir trees 
 fir wood 
 firebrands 
 firepans 
 ; first begotten 
 j firstborn 
 firstfruits 
 firstripe 
 iirstripc-figs 
 fish gate 
 fishhooks 
 fishpools 
 fish spears 
 fitches 
 
 j five and twentieth 
 fleshhooks 
 ' flesh pots 
 fleshly 
 I flotes 
 I foal 
 foies 
 
 foolish talking 
 forefront 
 forepart 
 forep rop/tes icd 
 foretell 
 forty five 
 fountain gate 
 fourfooted 
 free man 
 free offerings 
 freewill offering 
 freewill offerings 
 freewoman 
 fruit tree 
 fryingpan 
 
 Galilsan 
 
 gazingstock 
 
 Gedeon 
 
 Gideon 
 
 gier eagle 
 
 glede 
 
 Cambridge. 
 
 Esaias 
 
 Isaiah 
 
 evening-tide 
 
 even-tide 
 
 evil-affected 
 
 evil-doers 
 
 evil doers 
 
 evil-favouredness 
 
 ewe-lambs 
 
 expences 
 
 eye-brows 
 
 eye-lids 
 
 eye-service 
 
 eye-sight 
 
 eye-witness 
 
 eye-witnesses 
 
 faint-hearted 
 
 fallow-deer 
 
 farewell 
 
 farther 
 
 fat-fleshed 
 
 father-in-law 
 
 fats 
 
 feast-days 
 
 feeding-place 
 
 felloes 
 
 fellow-citizens 
 fellow disciples 
 fellow-heirs 
 fellow-helper 
 fellow-labourers 
 fellow-prisoner 
 fellow-servant 
 fellow-servants 
 fellow-soldier 
 fellow-w’orkers 
 ferry-boat 
 fetciit 
 fiery-flying 
 fig-leaves 
 fig-tree 
 fir-trees 
 fir-wood 
 fire-brands 
 fire-pans 
 first-begotten 
 first-born 
 first-fruits 
 first ripe 
 first-ripc-figs 
 fish-gate 
 ' fish-hooks 
 I fish-pools 
 I fish-spears 
 I fitches 
 
 : five-and-twentieth 
 flesh-hooks 
 flesh-pots 
 fleshly 
 floats 
 foal 
 foals 
 
 foolish talking 
 
 fore-front 
 
 fore-part 
 
 fore-p roph cs ted 
 
 foretel 
 
 forty-five 
 
 fouutain-gate 
 
 four-foot^ 
 
 free-man 
 
 free-offerings- 
 
 freewill-offering 
 
 free-will-offerings 
 
 free-worn an 
 
 fruit-tree 
 
 frying-pan 
 
 Galilean 
 
 gazing-stock 
 
 Gedeon 
 
 Gideon 
 
 gier-eagle 
 
 glede 
 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 Esaias 
 
 Isaiah 
 
 evening-tide 
 
 even-tide 
 
 evil affected 
 
 evil-doers 
 
 evil-doers 
 
 evil-favourcdness 
 
 ewe.lambs 
 
 expences 
 
 eye-brows 
 
 eyelids 
 
 eye-service 
 
 eye-sight 
 
 eye-tcitness 
 
 eye-witnesses 
 
 faint-hearted 
 
 fallow-deer 
 
 farewell 
 
 farther 
 
 fat-fieshed 
 
 father-in-law 
 
 fats 
 
 feast-days 
 
 feeding-place 
 
 felloes 
 
 fellow-citizens 
 fellow-disciples 
 fellow-heirs 
 fellow-helper 
 fellow-labourers 
 I fellow-prisoner 
 ! fellow-servant 
 I fellow-servants 
 fellow-soldier 
 fellow-w’orkcrs 
 ferrj'-boat 
 fetched 
 fiery flying 
 fig-leaves 
 fig-tree 
 fir-trees 
 fir-wood 
 firebrands 
 fire-pans 
 lirst-bcgotten 
 first-bom 
 first-l^ruits 
 first-ripe 
 first ripe figs 
 fish-gate 
 fish-hooks 
 fish-pools 
 fish spears 
 fitches 
 
 five and tw'entieth 
 
 flesh-hooks 
 
 flesh-pots 
 
 fleshly 
 
 floats 
 
 foal u 
 
 foals 
 
 foolish talking 
 fore-front 
 fore-part 
 fore-prophesied 
 foretell 
 forty-five 
 fountain-gate 
 four-footed 
 free man 
 free-offerings 
 free-will-offering 
 free-will-offerings 
 free woman 
 fruit-tree 
 frying-pan 
 
 Galilean 
 
 gazingstock 
 
 Gedeon 
 
 Gideon 
 
 gier-eagle 
 
 glede 
 
 Refereuce. 
 
 Matt. iii. 3. 
 
 Isa. i. I. 
 
 Isa. xrii. 14. 
 
 Gen. xxiv. 63. 
 
 Acts xiv. 2. 
 
 1 Pet. ii. 12. 
 
 1 Pet. iii. 16. 
 
 1 Deut. xvii. 1. 
 
 I Gen. xxi. 28. 
 
 I Ezra vi. 4. 
 
 I Lev. xiv. 9. 
 
 I Prov. iv. 25. 
 
 Eph. ^i. 6. 
 
 2 Sam. xxii. 25. 
 
 2 Pet. i. Head, 
 Luke i. 2. 
 
 Isa. vii. 4. 
 
 Deut. xiv. 5. 
 
 Acts xviii. 21. 
 Eccics. viii. 17. 
 Gen. xli. 18. 
 
 Gen. xxxviii. 13. 
 Joel iii. 13. 
 
 Hos. ii. 11. 
 
 I Nah. ii. 11. 
 
 1 Kings vii. 33. 
 Eph. li. 19. 
 
 John xi. 16. 
 
 Eph. iii. 6. 
 
 2 Cor. viii. 23. 
 Philip. Iv. 3. 
 
 Col. IV. 10. 
 
 Matt, xviii. 29. 
 Matt, xviii. 31. 
 Philip, ii. 25. 
 
 Col. Iv. 11. 
 
 2 Sam. xix. 18. 
 
 Gen. xviii. 7. 
 
 Isa. XXX. 6. 
 
 Gen. iii. 7. 
 
 1 Kings iv. 25. 
 
 < 1 Kings v. 10. 
 
 2 Sam. vi. 5. 
 
 Judg. XV. 4. 
 
 Ex(^. xxvii. 3. 
 
 Rev. i, 5. 
 
 Gen. X. 15. 
 
 Exod. xxiii. 16. 
 
 I Num. xiii. 20. 
 
 ; Nah. iii. 12. 
 j 2 Chr. xxxiii. 14. 
 Amos iv. 2. 
 
 So. of Sol. vii. 4. 
 Job xli. 7. 
 
 Isa. xxviii. 25. 
 
 .Ter. Iii. 31. 
 
 Exod. xxvii. 3. 
 Exod. xvi. 3. 
 
 2 Cor. iii. 3. 
 
 2 Chr. ii. 16. 
 
 Matt. xxi. 5. 
 
 Gen. xxxii. 15. 
 Eph. V. 4. 
 
 Exod. xxviii. 37. 
 
 1 Kings vi. 20. 
 
 2 Kings xxiii. Bead, 
 2 Cor. xiii. 2. 
 
 1 Kings vii. 3. 
 
 Neb. xii. 37. 
 
 Acts xi. 6. 
 
 Rev. vi. 1.5. 
 
 Exod. xxxvi. 3. 
 Num. XV. 3. 
 
 Lev. xxii. 18. 
 
 Gal. iv. 22. 
 
 Gen. i. 11. 
 
 Lev. vii. 9. 
 
 Mark xiv. 70. 
 
 Nah. iii. 6. 
 
 Heb. xi. 32. 
 
 Judg. vi. 11. 
 
 Lev. xi. 18. 
 
 Deut. xiv. 13. 
 
BIBLE ORTHOGRAPHY. 
 
 4S 
 
 King’s Printers. 
 
 goatskins 
 God-ward 
 Gomorrah 7 
 GomorrhaJ 
 goodman 
 good will 
 gopher wood 
 governors 
 graffed 
 
 grapegatherers 
 
 grapegleanings 
 
 grashopper 
 
 graveclothes 
 
 gray hairs 
 
 grayheaded 
 
 grey head 
 
 greyheaded 
 
 grisled 
 
 guard chamber 
 guestchamber 
 
 gulf 
 
 Adoram 
 Hagar7 
 Agar 3 
 bail stones 
 hair breadth 
 hand breadth 
 handful 
 handmaid 
 handstaves 
 handwriting 
 handywork 
 hardhearted 
 harvestman 
 hasel 
 headbands 
 heave offering 
 heave shoulder 
 he goats 
 he lambs 
 help meet 
 hiding place 
 highminded 
 high way 
 hill country 
 hill top 
 Hiram > 
 Huraraj 
 hoar frost 
 hoised 
 holyday 
 honeycomb 
 honour 
 horse bridles 
 horse gate 
 horsehoofs 
 horseleach 
 Hosea 7 
 Osee 3 
 
 houshold 
 
 house top 
 
 housetop 
 
 hundredfold 
 
 hungerbitten 
 
 hungered 
 
 hungred 
 
 hungred 
 
 Hymeneus 
 
 Idumea 7 
 Idumea.) 
 
 ill favoured 
 
 incense altar 
 
 inclosed 
 
 increase 
 
 infolding 
 
 ingathering 
 
 injoincd 
 
 instructor 
 
 instructors 
 
 intreat 
 
 intreated 
 
 inlreaty 
 
 Oxford. 
 
 goatskins 
 God-ward 
 Gomorrah 
 Gomorrha 
 good man 
 good will 
 gopher wood 
 governors 
 graffed 
 
 grapegatherers 
 
 grapegleanings 
 
 grasshopper 
 
 graveclothes 
 
 gray hairs 
 
 grayheaded 
 
 grey head 
 
 greyheaded 
 
 grisled 
 
 guard chamber 
 
 guestchamber 
 
 gulf 
 
 Hadoram 
 
 Hagar 
 
 Agar 
 
 hail stones 
 
 hair breadth 
 
 hand breadth 
 
 handful 
 
 handmaid 
 
 handstaves 
 
 handwriting 
 
 handywork 
 
 hardhearted 
 
 harvestman 
 
 hazel 
 
 headbands 
 
 heave offering 
 
 heave shoulder 
 
 he goats 
 
 he lambs 
 
 help meet 
 
 hiding place 
 
 highminded 
 
 high way 
 
 hill country 
 
 hill top 
 
 Hiram 
 
 Huram 
 
 hoarfrost 
 
 hoised 
 
 holyday 
 
 honeycomb 
 
 honour 
 
 horse bridles 
 
 horse gate 
 
 horsehoofs 
 
 horseleach 
 
 Hosea 
 
 Osee 
 
 houshold 
 
 house top 
 
 housetop 
 
 hundredfold 
 
 hungerbitten 
 
 hungered 
 
 hungred 
 
 hungred 
 
 Hymen agus 
 
 Idumea 
 
 Idumaea 
 
 ill favoured 
 
 incense altar 
 
 inclosed 
 
 increase 
 
 infolding 
 
 ingathering 
 
 injoined 
 
 instructer 
 
 instructers 
 
 intreat 
 
 intreated 
 
 intreaty 
 
 Cambridge. 
 
 goat-skins 
 
 God-ward 
 
 Gomorrah 
 
 Gomorrha 
 
 good man 
 
 good will 
 
 gopher-wood 
 
 governors 
 
 graffed 
 
 grape-gatherers 
 
 grape-gleanings 
 
 grasshopper 
 
 grave-clothes 
 
 gray hairs 
 
 gray-headed 
 
 grey head 
 
 gray-headed 
 
 grisled 
 
 guard-chamber 
 
 guest-chamber 
 
 gulf 
 
 Hadoram 
 
 Hagar 
 
 Agar 
 
 hail-stones 
 
 hair-breadth 
 
 hand-breadth 
 
 handful ^ 
 
 hand-maid 
 
 hand-staves 
 
 hand-writing 
 
 handywork 
 
 hard-hearted 
 
 harvest-man 
 
 hazel 
 
 head-bands 
 
 heave-offering 
 
 heave-shoulder 
 
 he-goats 
 
 he-lambs 
 
 help meet 
 
 hiding-place 
 
 high-minded 
 
 high-way 
 
 hill-country 
 
 hill-top 
 
 Hiram 
 
 Huram 
 
 hoar-frost 
 
 hoised 
 
 holy-day 
 
 honey-comb 
 
 honour 
 
 horse-bridles 
 
 horse-gate 
 
 horse-hoofs 
 
 horse-leach 
 
 Hosea 
 
 Osee 
 
 household 
 
 house-top 
 
 house-top 
 
 hundred-fold 
 
 hunger-bitten 
 
 hungered 
 
 hungred 
 
 hungred 
 
 Hymeneus 
 
 Idumea 
 
 Idumea 
 
 ill-favoured 
 
 incense-altar 
 
 inclosed 
 
 increase 
 
 infolding 
 
 in-gathering 
 
 enjoined 
 
 instructor 
 
 instructers 
 
 intreat 
 
 intreated 
 
 intreaty 
 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 goat-skins 
 
 God-ward 
 
 Gomorrah 
 
 Gomorrha 
 
 goodman 
 
 good will 
 
 gopher-wood 
 
 governors 
 
 grafted 
 
 grape-gatherers 
 
 grape-gleanings 
 
 grashopper 
 
 grave-clothes 
 
 gray hairs 
 
 gray-headed 
 
 gray head 
 
 gray-headed 
 
 grisled 
 
 guard-chamber 
 
 guest-chamber 
 
 gulf 
 
 Hadoram 
 
 Hagar 
 
 Agar 
 
 hall-stones 
 
 hair-breadth 
 
 handbreadth 
 
 handful 
 
 handmaid 
 
 hand-staves 
 
 hand-writing 
 
 handywork 
 
 hard-hearted 
 
 harvest-man 
 
 hazel 
 
 head-bands 
 
 heave-offering 
 
 heave- shoulder 
 
 he-goats 
 
 he-lambs 
 
 help meet 
 
 hiding-place 
 
 high-minded 
 
 high-way 
 
 hill-country 
 
 hill-top 
 
 Hiram 
 
 Huram 
 
 hoar-frost 
 
 hoised 
 
 holy-day 
 
 honey-comb 
 
 honour 
 
 horse bridles 
 
 horse-gate 
 
 horse-hoofs 
 
 horse-leach 
 
 Hosea 
 
 Osee 
 
 household 
 
 house top 
 
 house-top 
 
 hundred-fold 
 
 hunger-bitten 
 
 hungered 
 
 hungered 
 
 hungered 
 
 Hymeneus 
 
 Idumea 
 
 Idumea 
 
 ill-favoured 
 
 incense-altar 
 
 inclosed 
 
 increase 
 
 infolding 
 
 ingathering 
 
 enjoined 
 
 instructer 
 
 instructers 
 
 entreat 
 
 intreated 
 
 entreaty 
 
 Reference. 
 
 Heb. xi. 37. 
 Exod. xviii. 19. 
 Gen. xix. 24. 
 Matt. X. 15. 
 Matt. xxiv. 43. 
 Eph. vi. 7. 
 
 Gen. vi. 14. 
 Matt. X. 18. 
 Rom. xi. 24. 
 Jer, xlix. 9. 
 Mic. vii. 1, 
 
 Lev. xi. 22, 
 John xi. 44. 
 Hos. vii. 9. 
 
 1 Sam. xii. 2. 
 Prov. XX. 29. 
 Ps. Ixxi. 18. 
 Gen. xxxi. 10. 
 
 1 Kings xiv. 28. 
 Mark xiv. 14. 
 Luke xvi. 26.^ 
 
 Gen. X. 27. 
 
 Gen. xvi. 1. 
 
 Gal. iv. 24. 
 
 Ps. xviii, 12. 
 Judges XX. 16. 
 Exod. xxxvii. 12. 
 Lev. ii. 2, 
 
 Gen. xvi. 1. 
 
 Ezek. xxxix. 9. 
 Col. ii. 14. 
 
 Ps. xix. 1. 
 
 Ezek. iii. 7. 
 
 Isa. xvii. 5. 
 
 Gen. XXX. 37. 
 
 Isa. iii. 20. 
 
 Exod. xxix. 27. 
 Lev. X. 14. 
 
 Gen. xxxii. 14. 
 Lev. xiv. 10. 
 
 Gen. ii. 18. 
 
 Ps. xxxii. 7. 
 
 Rom. xi. 20. 
 
 Num. XX. 19. 
 Luke i. 39. 
 
 Num. xiv. 44. 
 
 1 Kings V. I. 
 
 2 Chr. ii. 3. 
 
 Ps. cxlvii. 16. 
 Acts xxvii. 40. 
 
 Ps. xlii. 4. 
 
 Prov. xxiv. 13. 
 Num. xxii. 17. 
 Rev. xiv. 20. 
 
 Neh. iii. 28. 
 Judges V. 22, 
 Prov. XXX. 15. 
 Hosea i. 1. 
 
 Kom. ix. 25. 
 
 Gen. xiv. 11. 
 
 Ps. cii. 7. 
 
 Prov. xxi. 9. 
 
 Gen. xxvi. 12. 
 Job. xviii. 12. 
 Matt. xxi. 18. 
 Matt. XXV. 35. 
 Mark ii. 25. 
 
 1 Tim. i. 20. 
 
 Ezek. xxxvi. 5. 
 Mark iii. 8. 
 
 Gen. xli. 3. 
 
 Exod. XXXV. 15. 
 
 Ps. xxii. 16. 
 
 Lev. xxvi. 4. 
 
 Ezek. I. 4. 
 
 Exod, xxiii. 16. 
 Heb. ix. 20.’ 
 
 Gen. iv. 22. 
 
 1 Cor. iv. 15. 
 
 Exod. viii. 8. 
 
 Luke XV. 28, 
 
 Exod, xxxii. Head. 
 

 BIBLE ORTHOGRAPHY. 
 
 King’s Printers. 
 
 Oxford. 
 
 Cambridge. 
 
 entreated 
 Isaiah > 
 
 Bsalas j 
 Ishmeelites 
 
 jailor 
 
 jasper stone 
 jawbone 
 jaw teeth 
 jealousy offering 
 Jephthae 7 
 Jephthah 3 
 Jeremiah ^ 
 Jeremias > 
 Jeremy 3 
 Jeshua 7 
 Joshua 3 
 jointheirs 
 Jonah 7 
 Jonas 3 
 jublle 
 jubilee 
 Juda 7 
 Judah 3 
 Judea 
 
 judgment hall 
 judgments 
 judgment scat 
 juniper roots 
 juniper tree 
 justle 
 
 Kuih 7 
 Cis 3 
 
 kneading troughs 
 kneadingtrouglis 
 
 laded 
 
 landmarks 
 
 launched 
 
 lawgiver 
 
 Icandcshcd 
 
 Icfthandcd 
 
 Icntilcs 
 
 lest 
 
 life time 
 lign aloes 
 likcmlndcd 
 like wise 
 lily work 
 lion like 
 longsuffering 
 long winged 
 looking glass 
 lookingglasscs 
 lothc 
 
 lovingkindness 
 lowring 
 lunatick 
 lurking places 
 
 maid child 
 maidservants 
 Manasseh 7 
 Manasses 3 
 man child 
 manslayer 
 marishes 
 marketplace 
 masterbuilder 
 maul 
 mealtime 
 measuring line 
 measuring reed 
 meat offering 
 Melchisedec 7 
 Melchizedek ) 
 menchildren 
 menpleasers 
 menservants 
 men singers 
 raenstealers 
 merchant man 
 mercyseat 
 mercy seat 
 
 entreated 
 
 Isaiah 
 
 Esaias 
 
 Ishmeelites 
 
 jailor 
 
 jasper stone 
 jawbone 
 jaw’ teeth 
 jealousy offering 
 I Jephthae 
 Jephthah 
 I Jeremiah 
 Jeremias 
 I Jeremy 
 Jeshua 
 Joshua 
 joint-heirs 
 Jonah 
 Jonas 
 jubile 
 jubile 
 Juda 
 Judali 
 Judoca 
 
 judgement hall 
 judgments 
 judpnent scat 
 juniper roots 
 juniper tree 
 justle 
 
 Kish 
 
 Cls 
 
 kneadlngtroughs 
 
 kneadingtrouglis 
 
 laded 
 
 landmarks 
 
 launchcKl 
 
 lawgiver 
 
 leanilcshcd 
 
 icfthandcd, 
 
 lentilcs 
 
 lest 
 
 life time 
 lign aloes 
 ilkeminded 
 like wise 
 iily work 
 llonlikc 
 iongsuffering 
 iongwlnged 
 looking glass 
 lookingglasscs 
 I lothc 
 
 lovingkindness 
 lowring 
 lunatick 
 lurking places 
 
 i maid child 
 I maidservants 
 I Manasseh 
 ! Manasses 
 I man child 
 I manslayer 
 marishes 
 marketplace 
 masterbuilder 
 maul 
 
 I mealtime 
 I measuring line 
 measuring reed 
 meat offering 
 Melchisedec 
 Melchizedek 
 menchildren 
 menpleasers 
 menservants 
 men singers 
 menstealers 
 merchant man 
 mercyseat 
 mercy seat 
 
 entreated 
 
 Isaiah 
 
 Esaias 
 
 Ishmeelites 
 
 jailor 
 
 jasper-stone 
 
 jaw'-bone 
 
 jaw-teeth 
 
 jealousy-offering 
 
 Jephthae 
 
 Jephthah 
 
 Jeremiah 
 
 Jeremias 
 
 Jeremy 
 
 Jeshua 
 
 Joshua 
 
 joint-heirs 
 
 Jonah 
 
 Jonas 
 
 jubile 
 
 jubile 
 
 Juda 
 
 Judah 
 
 Judea 
 
 judgcmcnt-hall 
 
 judgements 
 
 juilgement-seat 
 
 juniper-roots 
 
 juniper-tree 
 
 justle 
 
 Kish 
 
 Cls 
 
 kneading-troughs 
 
 kneading-troughs 
 
 laded 
 
 land-marks 
 launched 
 law-givor 
 loan-Ocshcd 
 left-handed 
 I Icntilcs 
 ^ lest 
 life-timo 
 , lign aloes 
 like-minded 
 1 likewise 
 lily-work 
 lion-like 
 long-suffering 
 iong-wliiged 
 looking-glass' 
 looking-glasses 
 loathe 
 
 I loving-kindness 
 lowring 
 ' lunatic 
 lurking-places 
 
 maid-child 
 
 maid-servants 
 
 Manasseh 
 
 Manasses 
 
 man-child 
 
 man-slayer 
 
 marishes 
 
 market-place 
 
 master builder 
 
 maul 
 
 meal-time 
 measuring-line 
 measuring-reed 
 meat-offering 
 ^lelchlsedec 
 3Ielchisedek 
 men-children 
 raen-pleasers 
 ! men-servants 
 men-singers 
 ! men-stealers 
 ’ merchant-man 
 I mercy-seat 
 1 mercy-seat 
 
 j Edinburgh. 
 
 I 
 
 entreated 
 Isaiah 
 . Esaias 
 I Ishmeelites 
 
 ! jailer 
 
 I jasper-stone 
 . jaw-bone 
 jaw-teeth 
 , jealousy-offering 
 I Jephthae 
 Jephthah 
 Jeremiali 
 Jeremias 
 Jeremy 
 I Jeshua 
 1 Joshua 
 ^ joint-heirs 
 I Jonah 
 i Jonas 
 j jubilee 
 jubilee 
 Judah 
 Judah 
 Judea 
 
 judgment hall 
 judgments 
 1 judgment-scat 
 I juniper-roots 
 I juniper-tree 
 I justle 
 
 i Kish 
 I Cis 
 
 kneading-troughs 
 : kneading-troughs 
 
 i laded 
 I land-marks 
 launched 
 lawgiver 
 ; Ican-flcshcd 
 Icff-handed 
 I icntilcs 
 ; lest 
 ' life-time 
 iign-aloes 
 ' like-minded 
 like wise 
 lily-work 
 llon-likc 
 long-suffering 
 iong-winged 
 ' looking-^ass 
 looking-glasses 
 ioathc 
 
 loving-kindness 
 
 lowring 
 
 lunatick 
 
 lurking-places 
 
 maid-child 
 mmd-servants 
 Manasseh 
 Manasses 
 man-child 
 ; man-slayer 
 , marishes 
 market-place 
 master-builder 
 I maul 
 I meal-time 
 ! measuring-line 
 I measuring-reed 
 ! meat-offering 
 j Melchisedec 
 I Melchizedek 
 I men-children 
 men-pleasers 
 men-servants 
 I men-singers 
 ^ men-stealers 
 . merchant-man 
 mercy-seat 
 I mercy-seat 
 
 Reference. 
 
 Luke xviii. 32. 
 
 I Isa. i. 1. 
 
 ( Matt. iii. a 
 I Gen. xxxvh. 25. 
 
 ; Acts xvi. 23. 
 
 Rev. xxi. 11. 
 Judges XV. 15. 
 Prov. XXX. 14. 
 
 ' Num. V. 18. 
 
 I Heb. XL 32. 
 
 Judges xi. 1. 
 
 ; Jer. i. 1. 
 
 ' Matt. xvi. 14. 
 j Matt, xxvii. 9. 
 
 I Neh. viii. 17. 
 
 ; Josh. i. 1. 
 
 I Rom. viii. 17. 
 
 Jonah i. 1. 
 
 ; Matt. xii. 39. 
 
 I Lev. XXV. 9. 
 
 I Lev. XXV. 28. 
 
 Heb. vii. 14. < 
 
 Gen. xxix. 35. 
 Matt. ii. 1. 
 
 Acts xxlii. 35. 
 Exod. xxi. 1. 
 
 Matt, xxvii. 19. 
 
 1 Job XXX. 4. . 
 
 1 Kings xix. 4. 
 Nah. li. 1. 
 
 1 Sam. lx. 1. 
 
 Acts xlil. 21. 
 
 Exod. xil. 34. 
 Exod. vlU.3. 
 
 Acts xxvllL 10. 
 Job xxiv. 2. 
 
 Luke viii. 22. 
 
 I Num. xxi. 18. 
 
 Gen. xli. 3. 
 
 ' Judg. XX. IG. 
 
 Gen. XXV. 34. 
 
 2 Sam. XV. 14. 
 Lev. xvlil. 18. 
 Kum. xxiv. 6. 
 Rom. XV. 5. 
 
 Matt. xxi. 24. 
 
 1 Kings vii. 19. 
 
 2 Sam. xxiil. 20. 
 Exod. xxxiv. 6. 
 Ezek. xvii. 3. 
 
 Job xxxvli. 18. 
 Exod. xxxvlii. 8. 
 Ezek. XX. 43. 
 
 Jer. ix. 24. 
 
 Matt. xvi. 3. 
 
 I Matt. iv. 24. 
 j 1 Sara, xxiil. 23. 
 
 1 
 
 I Lev. XU. 5. 
 
 1 Gen. xxiv. 35. 
 
 Gen. xli. 51. 
 
 I Rev. vii. 6. 
 
 Gen. xvii. 10. 
 Num. XXXV. 6. 
 Ezek. xlvii. 11. 
 Matt. XX. 3. 
 
 I 1 Cor. iii. 10. 
 j Prov. XXV. 18. 
 
 ! Ruth ii. 14. 
 
 ■ Jer. xxxi. 39. 
 Ezek. xl. 5. 
 
 ' Exod. xxix. 41. 
 
 • Heb. V. 6. 
 
 Gen. xiv. 18. 
 
 ' Exod. xxxiv. 23. 
 I Eph. vi. 6. 
 
 Gen. xxiv. 35. 
 
 I Eccl. ii. 8. 
 
 ■ 1 Tim. i. 10. 
 
 ' Matt. xiiL 45. 
 
 ] Heb. ix. 5. 
 
 I Exod. XXV. 19. 
 
BIBLE ORTHOGRAPHY. 
 
 45 
 
 icing’s Printers. 
 
 Oxford. 
 
 Cambridge. 
 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 Eeference. 
 
 mercy seat-ward 
 
 mercy seat-ward 
 
 mercy-seat-ward 
 
 mercy-seat-ward 
 
 Exod. xxxvil. 9. 
 
 merryhearted 
 
 merryhearted 
 
 merry-hearted 
 
 merry-hearted 
 
 Isa. xxiv. 7. 
 
 Me thinketh 
 
 Me thinketh 
 
 Me thinketh 
 
 Me thinketh 
 
 2 Sam. xviii. 27. 
 
 midday 
 
 midday 
 
 mid-day 
 
 mid-day 
 
 Neh. viii. 3. 
 
 milch camels 
 
 milch camels 
 
 milch-camels 
 
 milch camels 
 
 Gen. xxxii. 15. 
 
 milstone 
 
 millstone 
 
 milstone 
 
 millstone 
 
 Mark ix. 42. 
 
 milstone 
 
 millstone 
 
 millstone 
 
 millstone 
 
 Deut xxiv. 6. 
 
 milstone 
 
 millstone 
 
 mill-stone 
 
 millstone 
 
 Judg. ix. 53. 
 
 Molech 7 
 
 Molech 
 
 Molech 
 
 Molech 
 
 Lev. xviii. 21. 
 
 Moloch 3 
 
 Moloch 
 
 Moloch 
 
 Moloch 
 
 Amos V. 26. 
 
 moneychangers 
 
 moneychangers 
 
 money-changers 
 
 money-changers 
 
 Matt. xxi. 12. 
 
 morning watch 
 
 morning watch 
 
 morning-watch 
 
 morning-watch 
 
 1 Sam. xi. 11. 
 
 morter 
 
 morter 
 
 morter 
 
 mortar 
 
 Isa. xli. 25. 
 
 morter 
 
 morter 
 
 mortar 
 
 mortar 
 
 Exod. i. 14. 
 
 motheaten 
 
 motheaten 
 
 moth-eaten 
 
 moth-eaten 
 
 James v. 2. 
 
 moth eaten 
 
 motheaten 
 
 moth-eaten 
 
 moth-eaten 
 
 Job xiii. 28. 
 
 mother in law 
 
 mother in law 
 
 mother-in-law 
 
 mother-in-law 
 
 Deut. xxvii. 23. 
 
 mulberry trees 
 
 mulberry trees 
 
 mulberry-trees 
 
 mulberry-trees 
 
 2 Sam. V. 23. 
 
 musick 
 
 musick 
 
 musick 
 
 musick 
 
 1 Sam. xviii. 6. 
 
 mustard seed 
 
 mustard seed 
 
 mustard-seed 
 
 mustard-seed 
 
 Matt. xiii. 31. 
 
 myrtle branches 
 
 myrtle branches 
 
 myrtle-branches 
 
 myrtle-branches 
 
 Neh. viii. 15. 
 
 myrtle tree 
 
 myrtle tree 
 
 myrtle-tree 
 
 myrtle-tree 
 
 Isa. Iv. 13. 
 
 Naphtali 7 
 
 Naphtali 
 
 Naphtali 
 
 Naphtali 
 
 Gen. XXX. 8. 
 
 Nepthalimj 
 
 Nepthalim 
 
 Nephthalim 
 
 Nephthalim 
 
 Rev. vii. 6. 
 
 needlework 
 
 needlework 
 
 needle-work 
 
 needle-work 
 
 Exod. xxvi. 36. 
 
 network 
 
 network 
 
 net-work 
 
 net-work 
 
 Exod. xxxviii. 4. 
 
 newborn 
 
 newborn 
 
 new-born 
 
 new-born 
 
 1 Pet. ii. 2. 
 
 night hawk 
 
 night hawk 
 
 night-hawk 
 
 night hawk 
 
 Lev. xi. 16. 
 
 night season 
 
 night season 
 
 night-season 
 
 night-season 
 
 Job XXX. 17. 
 
 night visions 
 
 night visions 
 
 night-visions 
 
 night-visions 
 
 Dan. vii. 13. 
 
 night watches 
 
 night watches 
 
 night-watches 
 
 night-watches 
 
 Ps. cxix. 148. 
 
 Nineve > 
 
 Nineve 
 
 Nineve 
 
 Nineveh 
 
 Luke xi. 32. 
 
 Nineveh J 
 
 Nineveh 
 
 Nineveh 
 
 Nineveh 
 
 Jonah i. 2. 
 
 Noah 7 
 
 Noah 
 
 Noah 
 
 Noah 
 
 Gen. v. 29. 
 
 Noe i 
 
 Noe 
 
 Noe 
 
 Noe 
 
 Matt. xxiv. 37. 
 
 noonday 
 
 noonday 
 
 noon-day 
 
 noon-day 
 
 Ps. xxxvii. 6. 
 
 nose jewels 
 
 nose jewels 
 
 nose-jewels 
 
 nose-jewels 
 
 Isa. iii. 21. 
 
 nought 
 
 nought 
 
 nought 
 
 nought 
 
 Gen. xxix. 16. 
 
 nursing mothers 
 
 nursing mothers 
 
 nursing-mothers 
 
 nursing-mothers 
 
 Isa. xlix, 23. 
 
 oil olive 
 
 oil olive 
 
 oil-olive 
 
 oil-olive 
 
 Exod. XXX. 24. 
 
 oil tree 
 
 oil tree 
 
 oil-tree 
 
 oil-tree 
 
 Isa. xli. 19. 
 
 oil vessels 
 
 oil vessels 
 
 oil-vessels 
 
 oil-vessels 
 
 Num. iv. 9. 
 
 olive berries 
 
 olive berries 
 
 olive-berries 
 
 olive-berries 
 
 James iii. 12. 
 
 olive branches 
 
 olive branches 
 
 olive-branches 
 
 olive-branches 
 
 Neh. viii. 15, 
 
 olive plants 
 
 olive plants 
 
 olive-plants 
 
 olive plants 
 
 Ps. cxxviii. 3. 
 
 olive trees 
 
 olive trees 
 
 olive-trees 
 
 olive-trees 
 
 Deut. vi. 11. 
 
 oliveyards 
 
 oliveyards* 
 
 olive-yards 
 
 oliveyards 
 
 Jos. xxiv. 13. 
 
 only begotten 
 
 only begotten 
 
 only-begotten 
 
 only-begotten 
 
 John i. 14. 
 
 only begotten 
 
 only begotten 
 
 only begotten 
 
 only begotten 
 
 John i. 18. 
 
 onyx stone 
 
 onyx stone 
 
 onyx-stone 
 
 onyx-stone 
 
 Gen. ii. 12. 
 
 Osee ) 
 
 Osee 
 
 Osee 
 
 Osee 
 
 Rom. ix. 25. 
 
 Hosea j 
 
 Hosea 
 
 Hosea 
 
 Hosea 
 
 Hos. i. 1. 
 
 ought 
 
 ought 
 
 ought 
 
 ought 
 
 Matt. v. 23. 
 
 outgoings 
 
 outgoings 
 
 out-goings 
 
 outgoings 
 
 Ps. Ixv. 8. 
 
 outer 
 
 outer 
 
 outer 
 
 outer 
 
 Matt. XXV. 30. 
 
 outstretched 
 
 outstretched 
 
 out-stretched 
 
 outstretched 
 
 Deut. xxvi. 8. 
 
 overrunning 
 
 overrunning 
 
 over-running 
 
 over-running 
 
 Nah. i. 8. 
 
 palm branches 
 
 palm branches 
 
 palm-branches 
 
 palm-branches 
 
 Neh. viii. 15. 
 
 palm trees 
 
 palm trees 
 
 palm-trees 
 
 palm-trees 
 
 Exod. XV. 27. 
 
 palmerworm 
 
 palmerworm 
 
 palmer-worm 
 
 palmer-worm 
 
 Joel i. 4. 
 
 passover offerings 
 
 passover offerings 
 
 passover-offerings 
 
 passover-offerings 
 
 2 Chr. XXXV. 8. 
 
 payed 
 
 payed 
 
 payed 
 
 paid 
 
 Prov. vii. 14. 
 
 peace offerings 
 
 peace offerings 
 
 peace-offerings 
 
 peace-offerings 
 
 Exod. XX. 24. 
 
 pilled 
 
 pilled 
 
 pilled 
 
 pilled 
 
 Gen. XXX. 37. 
 
 pine branches 
 
 pine branches 
 
 pine-branches 
 
 pine-branche5 
 
 Neh. viii. 15. 
 
 pine tree 
 
 pine tree 
 
 pine-tree 
 
 pine-tree 
 
 Isa. lx. 13. 
 
 plaister 
 
 plaister 
 
 plaister 
 
 plaster 
 
 Lev. xiv. 42. 
 
 plaiting 
 
 plaiting 
 
 plaiting 
 
 plaiting 
 
 1 Pet. iii. 3. 
 
 platted 
 
 platted 
 
 platted 
 
 platted 
 
 Matt, xxvii. 29. 
 
 plough 
 
 plough 
 
 plough 
 
 plough 
 
 Luke ix. 62. 
 
 plowed 
 
 plowed 
 
 plowed 
 
 plowed 
 
 Judges xiv. 18. 
 
 plowman 
 
 plowman 
 
 plowman 
 
 plowman 
 
 Isa. xxviii. 24. 
 
 plowshares 
 
 plowshares 
 
 plow-shares 
 
 plough-shares 
 
 Joel iii. 10. 
 
 plowshares 
 
 plowshares 
 
 plowshares 
 
 plough-shares 
 
 Mic, iv. 3. 
 
 pluckt 
 
 pluckt 
 
 pluckt 
 
 pluckt 
 
 Gen. viii. II. 
 
 plumbline 
 
 plumbline 
 
 plumb-line 
 
 plumb-line 
 
 Amos vii. 7. 
 
 pomegranate tree 
 
 pomegranate tree 
 
 pomegranate-tree 
 
 pomegranate tree 
 
 1 Sam. xiv, 2. 
 
 pourtray 
 
 pourtray 
 
 pourtray 
 
 pourtray 
 
 Ezek. iv. 1. 
 
 pransings 
 
 pransings 
 
 pransings 
 
 prancings 
 
 Judg. V. 22. 
 
 preeminence 
 
 preeminence 
 
 pre-eminence 
 
 pre-eminence 
 
 Col. i. 18. 
 
 pressfat 
 
 pressfat 
 
 press-fat 
 
 press-fat 
 
 Hag. ii. 16. 
 
 Pretorium 
 
 jPrsetorium 
 
 Pretorium 
 
 Pretorium 
 
 Mark xv. 16. 
 
46 
 
 BIBLE ORTHOGRAPHY 
 
 King’s Printers. 
 
 Oxford. 
 
 { Cambridge. 
 
 1 
 
 1 Edinburgh. 
 
 Reference. 
 
 prised 
 
 prised 
 
 prised 
 
 prised 
 
 Zech. xl. 13. 
 
 prison garments 
 
 prison garments 
 
 prison-garments 
 
 prison-garments 
 
 Jer. lii. 33. 
 
 prison gate 
 
 prison gate 
 
 prison-gate 
 
 prison-gate 
 
 Neh. xii. 39. 
 
 prison house 
 
 prison house 
 
 prison-house 
 
 ' prison-house 
 
 Judg. xvL ’21. 
 
 pruninghooks 
 
 pruninghooks 
 
 pruning-hooks 
 
 ' pruning-hooks 
 
 Micah iv. 3. 
 
 pruningbooks 
 
 pruninghooks 
 
 1 pruninghooks 
 
 1 pruning-hooks 
 
 I&a. ii. 4. 
 
 pruning hooks 
 
 pruning hooks 
 
 1 pruning-hooks 
 
 pruning-hooks 
 
 Isa. xriii. 5. 
 
 Rachel ) 
 
 1 Rachel 
 
 i Rachel 
 
 1 Rachel 
 
 Matt. ii. 18. 
 
 Kahel 3 
 
 Kahel 
 
 Rahel 
 
 Rachel 
 
 1 Jer. xxxL 15. 
 
 rasor 
 
 1 razor 
 
 razor 
 
 1 razor 
 
 1 Num. vi. 6. 
 
 recompcnce.n. i. 
 
 recompense 
 
 recompence 
 
 ' recompence 
 
 1 Deut. xxxii. 35. 
 
 recompense, v. a. 
 
 1 recompense 
 
 recompense 
 
 1 recompense 
 
 Hosea xii. 2 . 
 
 Red 804 
 
 Red sea 
 
 Red .Sea 
 
 1 Red 
 
 1 Exod. X. 19. 
 
 repayed 
 
 1 rcpajred 
 
 repaid 
 
 repaid 
 
 : Prov. xiii. 21. 
 
 rcreward 
 
 rereward 
 
 rereward 
 
 ; rere-ward 
 
 Jos. vi. 9. 
 
 reatingplaco 
 
 restingplace 
 
 resting-place 
 
 ' resting-place 
 
 1 Jer. 1. 6. 
 
 resting place 
 
 resting place 
 
 resting-place 
 
 1 resting-place 
 
 Prov. xxiv. 15. 
 
 ribband 
 
 ribband 
 
 ribbiuid 
 
 ’ ribband 
 
 1 Klim. XV. 38. 
 
 rie 
 
 rie 
 
 rve 
 
 ' rye 
 
 1 Exod. lx. 32. 
 
 right hand 
 
 right hand 
 
 right hand 
 
 1 right hand 
 
 Exod. xiv. 22. 
 
 ringstraked 
 
 ringstraked 
 
 ring-stntkcd 
 
 1 rlng-strakcd 
 
 Gen. XXX. 3&. 
 
 rudder bands 
 
 rudder bands 
 
 rudder-bands 
 
 . rudder-bands 
 
 Acts xxvii. 40. 
 
 sabbath day 
 
 sabbath day 
 
 sabbath-day 
 
 ' sabbath-day 
 
 Exod. XX. 8. 
 
 saltplls 
 
 saltpits 
 
 salt.pits 
 
 saltpits 
 
 Zeph. ii. 9. 
 
 sapphire stone 
 
 sapphire stone 
 
 sappiiire-stono 
 
 ! sapphire-stone 
 
 Exek. X. 1. 
 
 Sara 1 
 
 Sara 
 
 Ssiira 
 
 1 Sarah 
 
 Ileb. xi. 11. 
 
 Sarah S 
 
 Sarah 
 
 Sarah 
 
 Sarah 
 
 Gen. xvii. 15. 
 
 Sarai j 
 
 Sarai 
 
 Sarai 
 
 1 Sarai 
 
 Gen. xL 29. 
 
 scapegoat 
 
 scapegoat 
 
 scape-goot 
 
 ; scape-goat 
 
 Lev. xvl. 10. 
 
 scarjet coloured 
 
 scarlet coloured 
 
 scarlet-coloured 
 
 1 scarlet-coloured 
 
 Rev. xvll. 3. 
 
 scrowl 
 
 scrowl 
 
 scroll 
 
 1 scroll 
 
 Rev. vl. 14. 
 
 sea coast 
 
 sea cosut 
 
 sea-coast 
 
 sea-coast 
 
 Zeph. il. 6. 
 
 seafaring 
 
 seafaring 
 
 sca-farlng 
 
 sea-faring 
 
 Kick. xxvi. 17. 
 
 sea shore 
 
 sea shoro 
 
 sca-shoro 
 
 sea-shorc 
 
 Exod. xlv. 30. 
 
 sea side 
 
 sea side 
 
 sea-iidc 
 
 sca-side 
 
 Matt. xlil. 1. 
 
 seat ward 
 
 seat* ward 
 
 seatward 
 
 seat-ward 
 
 Exod. xxxvii. 9. 
 
 seething pot 
 
 seething pot 
 
 lecthing-pot 
 
 secthing-pot 
 
 Jer. L 13. 
 
 selfsame 
 
 selfsame 
 
 icif-samo 
 
 self-same^ 
 
 Exod. xii. 51. 
 
 self>»ill 
 
 seifwill 
 
 self-will 
 
 self-will 
 
 Gen. xlix. 6. 
 
 selvedge 
 
 selvedge 
 
 selTcdge 
 
 selvedge 
 
 Exod. xxxvi. 11. 
 
 Serjeants 
 
 Serjeants 
 
 Serjeants 
 
 Serjeants 
 
 Acts xvi. 35. 
 
 sevenfold 
 
 sevenfold 
 
 seven-fold 
 
 seven-fold 
 
 Gen. iv. 16. 
 
 sewcth 
 
 soweth 
 
 sewcth 
 
 sewcth 
 
 Mark ii. 21. 
 
 she asses 
 
 she asses 
 
 shc-asses 
 
 shc-asses 
 
 Job 1. 3. 
 
 shearing house 
 
 shearing house 
 
 shearing-house 
 
 shearing-house 
 
 2 Kings X. 14. 
 
 sheepcotcs 
 
 sheepcotcs 
 
 sheep-cotes 
 
 shcep-cbtet 
 
 1 Sam. xxiv. 3. 
 
 sheepfolds 
 
 sheepfolds 
 
 sheep-folds 
 
 sheep-folds i 
 
 Ps. Ixxvlil. 70. 
 
 sheop cate 
 
 sheep gate 
 
 sheep-gate 
 
 sheep-gate | 
 
 Neh. iU. t. 
 
 shcepsriearers 
 
 sheepshearort 
 
 sheep-shearers 
 
 sheep-shearers 
 
 2 .Sam. xJii. 23. 
 
 sheepskins 
 
 sheepskins 
 
 sheep-skins 
 
 sheep-skins 
 
 Heb. xl. 37. 
 
 she goat 
 
 she goat 
 
 she-goat 
 
 she-goat ‘ 
 
 Gen. XV. 9. 
 
 Shcm ) 
 
 Shem 
 
 Shcm 
 
 Shem 1 
 
 Gen. vi. 10. 
 
 Scm 3 
 
 Scm 
 
 Scm 
 
 Scm 
 
 Luke ill. 36. 
 
 shew 
 
 shew 
 
 shew 
 
 •hew 
 
 Exod. ix. 16. 
 
 shewbread 
 
 shewbread 
 
 shew.brcad 
 
 shew-bread 
 
 Kum. iv. 7. 
 
 ship boards 
 
 ship boards 
 
 ship-boards 
 
 ship-boards 
 
 Ezek. xxvii. 5. 
 
 shipmaster 
 
 shipmaster 
 
 ship.mastcr 
 
 shipmaster , 
 
 Rev. xvili. 17. 
 
 shlttah tree 
 
 shittah tree 
 
 shictah-treo 
 
 shittah-tree 
 
 Isa. xii. 19. 
 
 shittim wood 
 
 shittim wood 
 
 shittim-wood 
 
 shittim-wood i 
 
 Exod. XXV. 10. 
 
 shoeiatchet 
 
 shoeiatchet 
 
 shoe-latchet 
 
 shoe-latchet 
 
 Gen. xiv. 23. 
 
 shoulder blade 
 
 shoulder blade 
 
 shoulder-blade 
 
 shoulder-blade > 
 
 Job xxxi. 22. 
 
 shouldcrpieces 
 
 shouldcrpieces 
 
 shoutdcr-pieces 
 
 shoulder-pieces | 
 
 Exod. xxxix. 18. 
 
 side chamber 
 
 side chsamber 
 
 side-chamber 
 
 side-chamber : 
 
 Ezek. xll. 6. 
 
 side posts 
 
 side posts » 
 
 side-posts 
 
 side-posts 
 
 Exod. xii. 22: 
 
 Sin ) 
 
 Sin 
 
 Sin 
 
 Sin 
 
 Exod. xvi. 1. 
 
 ZIni 
 
 Zin 
 
 Zin 
 
 Zin i 
 
 Kum. xiii. 21. 
 
 Sina { 
 
 Sina 
 
 Sina 
 
 Sina 
 
 Acts vii. 30. 
 
 Sinai 3 
 
 Sinai 
 
 Sinai 
 
 Sinai 1 
 
 Exod. xix. 1. 
 
 singing men 
 
 singing men 
 
 singing-men 
 
 singing-men I 
 
 2 Chr. XXXV. 25. 
 
 singing women 
 
 singing women 
 
 singing-women 
 
 singing-women 
 
 2 Chr. XXXV. 25. 
 
 sin money 
 
 sin money 
 
 sin-money 
 
 sin-money < 
 
 2 Kings xii. 16. 
 
 sin oflfbring 
 
 sin offering 
 
 sin-offering 
 
 sin-offering i 
 
 Exod. xxix. 14. 
 
 sister in law 
 
 sister in law 
 
 sister-in-law 
 
 sister-in-law 
 
 Ruth i. 15. 
 
 sixtyfold 
 
 sixtrfold 
 
 sixty-fold 
 
 sixtr-fold 1 
 
 Matt. xiii. 8. 
 
 skull 
 
 scull 
 
 skull 
 
 skull 
 
 Mark xv. 22. 
 
 slimepits 
 
 slimepits 
 
 slime-pits 
 
 slime-pits ' 
 
 Gen. xiv. 10. 
 
 snuffdishes 
 
 snufiaishes 
 
 snuff-dishes 
 
 snuff-dishes I 
 
 Exod. XXV. 38. 
 
 sober minded 
 
 sober minded 
 
 sober-minded 
 
 sober-minded i 
 
 Titus ii. 6. 
 
 sodering 
 
 sodering 
 
 sodering 
 
 sodering 
 
 Isa. xii. 7. 
 
 Sodom 3 
 
 Sodom 
 
 Sodom 
 
 Sodom 
 
 Gen. xiii. 10. 
 
 Sodomaj 
 
 Sodoma 
 
 Sodoma 
 
 Sodoma 
 
 Rom. ix. 29. 
 
 soles 
 
 soles 
 
 soles 
 
 soles . 
 
 Isa. lx. 14. 
 
 son in law 
 
 son in law 
 
 son-in-law 
 
 son-in-law | 
 
 Sam. XTili 18. 
 
BIBLE ORTHOGRAPHY, 
 
 47 
 
 King’s Printers. 
 
 Oxford. 
 
 Cambridge. 
 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 Reference. 
 
 sope 
 
 sope 
 
 soap 
 
 soap 
 
 Jer. ii. 22. 
 
 sowing time 
 
 sowing time 
 
 sowingȣime 
 
 sowing-time 
 
 Lev. xxvi. 5. 
 
 spewing". 
 
 spewing 
 
 spewing 
 
 spewing 
 
 Hab. ii. 16. 
 
 spice merchants 
 
 spice merchants 
 
 spice«merchants 
 
 spice-merchants 
 
 1 Kings X. 15. 
 
 spue 
 
 spue 
 
 spue 
 
 spue 
 
 Lev. XX, 22. 
 
 spunge 
 
 stanched 
 
 spunge 
 
 stanched 
 
 spunge 
 
 stanched 
 
 spunge 
 
 stanched 
 
 Matt, xxvii. 48. 
 
 Luke viii, 44. 
 
 stargazers 
 
 stedfastly 
 
 stargazers 
 
 stedfastly 
 
 star-gazers 
 
 stedfastly 
 
 stargazers 
 
 stedfastly 
 
 stiff-necked 
 
 Isa. xlvii. 13. 
 
 Acts Ii. 42. 
 
 stiffnecked 
 
 Stiffnecked 
 
 stiff-necked 
 
 Exod. xxxiii. 3. 
 
 storehouses 
 
 storehouses 
 
 store-houses 
 
 storehouses 
 
 1 Chr. xxvii. 25. 
 
 stouthearted 
 
 stouthearted 
 
 stout-hearted 
 
 stout-hearted 
 
 Isa. xlvi. 12. 
 
 stretched out 
 
 stretched out 
 
 stretched-out 
 
 stretched-out 
 
 Exod. vi. 6. 
 
 stumbling block 
 
 stumbling block 
 
 stumbling-block 
 
 stumbling block 
 
 Isa. Ivii. 14. 
 
 stumblingblock 
 
 Stumblingblock 
 
 stumbling-block 
 
 stumblingblock 
 
 1 Cor. viii. 9. 
 
 stumblingstone 
 
 stumblingstone 
 
 stumbling-stone 
 
 stumbling-stone 
 
 Rom, ix. 33. 
 
 subtil 
 
 subtil 
 
 subtil 
 
 subtile 
 
 Gen. iii. 1. 
 
 subtilly 
 
 subtilly 
 
 subtilly 
 
 subtilely 
 
 Fs. cv. 25. 
 
 summer fruits 
 
 summer fruits 
 
 summer-fruits 
 
 summer-fruits 
 
 Jer. xl. 10. 
 
 summer house 
 
 summer house 
 
 summer-house 
 
 summer-house 
 
 Amos iii. 16. 
 
 sun dial 
 
 sun.dial 
 
 gun-dial 
 
 sun-dial 
 
 Isa. xxxviii. 8, 
 
 sunrising 
 
 gun rising 
 
 sun-rising 
 
 sun-rising 
 
 Deut. iv, 41. 
 
 swaddling band 
 
 swaddlingband 
 
 swaddling-band 
 
 swaddling-band 
 
 Job xxxviii. 9. 
 
 sweet smelling 
 
 sweet smelling 
 
 sweet-smelling 
 
 sweet-smelling 
 
 So. of Sol. V. 5, 
 
 swollen 
 
 swollen 
 
 swollen 
 
 swollen 
 
 Acts xxviii. 6. 
 
 sycamore 
 
 sycomore 
 
 sycomore 
 
 sycamore 
 
 1 Kings X. 27. 
 
 sycamores 
 
 sycomores 
 
 sycamores 
 
 sycomores 
 
 Isa. ix. 10. 
 
 sycamore trees 
 
 sycomore trees 
 
 sycomore-trees 
 
 sycomore-trees 
 
 2 Chr. i. 16. 
 
 sycomore 
 
 sycomore 
 
 sycomore 
 
 sycamore 
 
 Amos vii. 14. 
 
 tabering 
 
 tabering 
 
 tabering 
 
 tabering 
 
 Nah. ii. 7. 
 
 tabernacle door 
 
 tabernacle door 
 
 tabernacle-door 
 
 tabernacle-door 
 
 Exod. xxxiii. 10. 
 
 talebearer 
 
 talebearer 
 
 tale-bearer 
 
 tale-bearer 
 
 Lev. xix. 16. 
 
 taskmasters 
 
 taskmasters 
 
 task-masters 
 
 taskmasters 
 
 Exod. iii. 7. 
 
 teil tree 
 
 teil tree 
 
 teil-tree 
 
 teil-tree 
 
 Isa. vi. 13. 
 
 tender eyed 
 
 tender eyed 
 
 tender-eyed 
 
 tender-eyed 
 
 Gen, xxix. 17. 
 
 tenderhearted 
 
 tenderhearted 
 
 tender-hearted 
 
 tender-hearted 
 
 2 Chr. xiii. 7. 
 
 tent door 
 
 tent door 
 
 tent-door 
 
 tent-door 
 
 Gen. xvili. 1. 
 
 tenth deal 
 
 tenth deal 
 
 tenth-deal 
 
 tenth-deal 
 
 Exod. xxix. 40. 
 
 thank offerings 
 
 thank offerings 
 
 thank-offerings 
 
 thank-offerings 
 
 2 Chr. xxix. 31. 
 
 thankworthy 
 
 thankworthy 
 
 thank-worthy 
 
 thank-worthy 
 
 1 Pet. ii. 19. 
 
 thee-ward 
 
 thee-ward 
 
 thee-ward 
 
 thee-ward 
 
 1 Sam. xix. 4. 
 
 thirtyfold 
 
 thirtyfold 
 
 thirty-fold 
 
 thirty-fold 
 
 Matt, xiii. 8. 
 
 thirtyfold 
 
 thirtyfold 
 
 thirty-fold 
 
 thirty-fold 
 
 Mark iv. 20. 
 
 thirty two 
 
 thirty two 
 
 thlrty-two 
 
 thirty-two 
 
 1 Kings XX. 15. 
 
 thoroughly 
 
 threefold 
 
 thoroughly 
 
 threefold 
 
 thoroughly 
 
 three-fold 
 
 thoroughly 
 
 threefold 
 
 2 Kings xi. 18. 
 
 Eccl. iv. 12. 
 
 threshing 
 
 threshing 
 
 threshing 
 
 thrashing 
 
 Lev. xxvi. 5. 
 
 threshingfioor 
 
 threshingdoor 
 
 threshing-floor 
 
 thrashing-floor 
 
 throughly 
 
 Num. xviii. 27. 
 
 throughly 
 
 throughly 
 
 throughly 
 
 Gen. xi. 3. 
 
 Timeus 
 
 Timaeus 
 
 Timeus 
 
 Timeus 
 
 Mark x. 46. 
 
 to day 
 
 to day 
 
 to-day 
 
 to-day 
 
 Exod. li. 18. 
 
 to morrow 
 
 to morrow 
 
 to-morrow 
 
 to-morrow 
 
 Exod. ix. 5. 
 
 to night 
 
 to night 
 
 to»night 
 
 to-night 
 
 Jos. ii. 2. 
 
 town clerk 
 
 townclerk 
 
 town-clerk 
 
 town-clerk 
 
 Acts xix. 3.5. 
 
 trafhck 
 
 traffick 
 
 traffick 
 
 traffick 
 
 Gen. xiii. 34. 
 
 treasure cities 
 
 treasure cities 
 
 treasure-cities 
 
 treasure-cities 
 
 Exod. i. 11. 
 
 treasure house 
 
 treasure house 
 
 treasure-house 
 
 treasure-house 
 
 Ezra V. 17. 
 
 trespass money 
 
 trespass money 
 
 trespass-money 
 
 trespass-money 
 
 2 Kings xii. 16. 
 
 trespass offering 
 
 trespass offering 
 
 trespass-offering 
 
 trespass-offering 
 
 Lev. V. 6. 
 
 tribute money 
 
 tribute money 
 
 tribute-money 
 
 tribute-money 
 
 Matt. xvii. 24, 
 
 trucehreakers 
 
 trucehreakers 
 
 trucehreakers 
 
 truce-breakers 
 
 2 Tim. iii. 3. 
 
 turtledove 
 
 turtledove 
 
 turtle-dove 
 
 turtle-dove 
 
 Gen. XV. 9. 
 
 twoedged 
 
 twoedged 
 
 two-edged 
 
 two-edged 
 
 Heb. iv. 12, 
 
 two edged 
 twofold 
 
 twoedged 
 
 two-edged 
 
 two-edged 
 
 Rev. 1. 16. 
 
 twofold 
 
 two-fold 
 
 two-fold 
 
 Matt, xxiii. 15. 
 
 two leaved 
 
 two leaved 
 
 two-leaved 
 
 two-leaved 
 
 Isa. xlv. 1. 
 
 unblameable 
 
 unblameable 
 
 unblameable 
 
 uablameable 
 
 Col. i. 22. 
 
 unblameably 
 
 unblameably 
 
 unblameably 
 
 unblameably 
 
 I Thes. ii. 10. 
 
 unmoveaWe ' 
 
 unmoveable 
 
 unmoveable 
 
 unmoveable 
 
 1 Cor. XV. 58. 
 
 unrebukeable 
 
 unrebukeable 
 
 unrebukeable 
 
 unrebukeable 
 
 1 Tim. vi. 14. 
 
 unreproveable 
 
 unreproveable 
 
 unreproveable 
 
 unreproveable 
 
 Col. i. 22. 
 
 umatiaileness 
 
 mnsatiahleness 
 
 umatiabhness 
 
 unsatmilenen 
 
 Hab. ii. Head. 
 
 Uprising 
 us-ward 
 
 uprising 
 
 up-rising 
 
 up-rising 
 
 Ps. cxxxix. 2. 
 
 us-ward 
 
 us-ward 
 
 us-ward 
 
 Ps. xl. 5. 
 
 utter 
 
 utter 
 
 utter 
 
 cuter 
 
 Ezek. xl. 31. 
 
 vail 
 
 vail 
 
 veil 
 
 vail 
 
 Gen. xxlv, 65. 
 
 vail 
 
 vail 
 
 vail 
 
 vail 
 
 2 Cor. iii. 13. ’ 
 
 veil 
 
 veil 
 
 veil 
 
 vail 
 
 Matt, xxvii, 51, 
 
 valley gate 
 vain glory 
 
 valley gats 
 
 valley-gate 
 
 valley-gate 
 
 Neh. iii. 13. 
 
 vainglory . 
 
 vmn glory 
 
 vain glory 
 
 2 Cor. iii. Head. 
 
 venomous 
 
 venomous 
 
 venomous 
 
 venomous 
 
 Acts xxviii. 4. 
 
 vials 
 
 L. 
 
 vials 
 
 vials 
 
 vials 
 
 Rev. V. 8. 1 
 
 r 
 
48 
 
 BIBLE ORTHOGRAPHY 
 
 King’s Printers. Oxford. Cambridge, Edinburgh. ' Reference. 
 
 tillainouily 
 I villany 
 I Tine branches 
 vinedressers 
 vine tree 
 vintage shouting 
 
 wagons 
 
 ware 
 
 waihpot 
 
 washpot 
 
 watcntowcr 
 
 watch tower 
 
 water brooks 
 
 watercourse 
 
 waterflood 
 
 water gate 
 
 watering troughs 
 
 waterpot 
 
 waterspouts 
 
 watersprings 
 
 ware breast 
 
 ware loaves 
 
 wave offering 
 
 wayfaring 
 
 wayniarks 
 
 wayside 
 
 way side 
 
 weak handed 
 
 wedding garment 
 
 well advised 
 
 well beloved 
 
 well favoured 
 
 well nigh 
 
 weilpleasing 
 
 well set 
 
 wellspring 
 
 wheat harvest 
 
 willing hearted 
 
 wlneblbber 
 
 wine cellars 
 
 wlocfut 
 
 wine offerings 
 
 winepresses 
 
 winter house 
 
 winterhuuse 
 
 wise hearted 
 
 Woe 
 
 womensrrvants 
 women singers 
 wondcrousiy 
 wondrous 
 woo<l offering 
 work fellow 
 
 you-ward 
 
 Zabulon 7 
 Zebuliin j 
 Zacharios ) 
 Zecharlas \ 
 
 Zion 7 
 SionJ 
 
 . villanously 
 villaoy 
 
 vine branches 
 ' vinedressers 
 vine tree 
 vintage shouting 
 
 wagons 
 
 ware 
 
 washpot 
 
 washpot 
 
 watchtower 
 
 watch lower 
 
 water brooks 
 
 watercourse 
 
 waterflood 
 
 w ater gate 
 
 watering troughs 
 
 waterpot 
 
 waterspouts 
 
 watersprings 
 
 wave breast 
 
 wave loaves 
 
 wave offering 
 
 wayfaring 
 
 waymarks 
 
 way side 
 
 wayside 
 
 weak handed 
 
 wedding garment 
 
 well ailvisiHl 
 
 wellbeloved 
 
 well favoured 
 
 well nigh 
 
 well pleasing 
 
 well set 
 
 welispring 
 
 wheat harvest 
 
 willing hearted 
 
 winebibber 
 
 wine cellars 
 
 wlnefat 
 
 wine offerings 
 
 winepresses 
 
 winter house 
 
 wlntcrhousc 
 
 wise hcarteil 
 
 Woe 
 
 womenserrants 
 women singers 
 wondcrousiy 
 wondrous 
 wood offering 
 workfellow 
 
 you.ward 
 
 Zabulon 
 
 Zcbulim 
 
 Zacharias 
 
 Zacharias 
 
 Zion 
 
 Stop 
 
 vUlamously 
 
 villany 
 
 vine-branches 
 
 vine^dressers 
 
 vine-tree 
 
 vintage-shouting 
 
 waggons 
 ware 
 wash-pot 
 washpot 
 watch-tower 
 watch-tower 
 ; water.brookf 
 water-course 
 water-flood 
 water-gate 
 watering-troughs 
 water-pot 
 water-f pouts 
 water-springs 
 ware-breast 
 wave-loaves 
 wave-offering 
 way-faring 
 w’ay-roarks 
 way-side 
 way-side 
 weak-handed 
 wedding-garroeot 
 well-advised 
 well-beloved 
 well-favoured 
 well-nigh 
 well-pleasing 
 well-set 
 well-spring 
 wheat-harvest 
 willing-hearted 
 wlne^bibber 
 wine-cellars 
 winc-fat 
 wino-off^rings 
 wine-presscs 
 winter-house 
 winter-house 
 wise-hearted 
 Woe 
 
 worn en -ser^an ts * 
 
 womcn-iingers 
 
 wonderously 
 
 wondrous 
 
 wood-offbring 
 
 work-fellow 
 
 you-ward 
 
 Zabulon 
 
 Zehulun 
 
 Zacharias 
 
 Zacharias 
 
 Zion 
 
 Sion 
 
 ^iUanou&ly 
 
 villany 
 
 vine-branches 
 
 vine-dressers 
 
 vine-tree 
 
 vintage-shouting 
 
 waggons 
 . ware 
 wa^h-(>ot 
 wash-pot 
 watch-tower 
 W'atch-tow’er 
 water-brooks 
 watercourse 
 water-flood 
 water-gate 
 watoring-trougbs 
 watcr-pot 
 watcr-spouts 
 water-springs 
 wave-breast 
 wave-loaves 
 wave-offering 
 way.faring 
 way-marks 
 way-side 
 way-side 
 wcak-handed 
 wedding-garment 
 well-advl»ed 
 well-beloved 
 well-Ctvoured 
 well nigh 
 ’ well-pleasing 
 well-set 
 well-spring 
 wheat harvest 
 willing-hearted 
 winc-bihlMT 
 wine-cellars 
 wino fat 
 wine-offerings 
 wine-presses 
 winter-house 
 winter-house 
 wise-hearted 
 Woe 
 
 women-servants 
 
 women-singcri 
 
 wondroutly 
 
 wondrous 
 
 wood-offbring 
 
 work-fellow 
 
 you-ward 
 
 Zabulon 
 
 Zehulun 
 
 Zacharias 
 
 Zacharias 
 
 Zion 
 
 Sion 
 
 1 Chr. xix. Head. 
 Is. xxxii. 6. 
 
 Kah. ii. 2. i 
 
 Isa. 1x1. 5. 
 
 Num. vi. 4. ' 
 
 Isa. xvi 10. I 
 
 Gen. xlv. 19. 1 
 
 2 Tim. It. 15. i 
 
 Ps. lx. 8. I 
 
 Ps. evUi. 9. 
 
 Isa. xxl. 8. 
 
 2 Chr. XX. 24. ; 
 
 Ps. xlil. 1. I 
 
 Job xxxviii 25. 
 
 Ps. Ixix. 15. I 
 
 Neh. ill. 26. 
 
 Gen. XXX. 38. j 
 
 John Iv. 28. 
 
 Ps. xlU. 7. 
 
 Ps evii. 35. 
 
 I-ev. vii. 34. 
 
 Lev. xxiii. 17. 
 
 Hxod. xxix. 24. 
 Judg. xix. 17. 
 
 Jer. xxxi 21. 
 
 Luke vlii 5. I 
 
 1 Sam. iv. 13. ! 
 
 2 Sara. xvli. 2. 1 
 
 Matt. xxil. Ii. 
 
 Prov. xlil. 10. 
 
 Mark xJi. 6. 
 
 Gen. xli. IH. 
 
 Ps. IxxiU. 2. 
 
 Heb. xiii. 21 . 
 
 Isa. Ui. 24. 
 
 Prov, xvi. 22. 
 
 Judg. XV. 1. 
 
 Kx(^. xxxT. 22. 
 
 Matt, xL 19. 
 
 1 Chr. xxvtl. 27. i 
 Mark xii. 1. 
 
 Iloi. ix. 4. 
 
 Jer. xlvlii. 33. 
 
 Amos 111. 1.5. j 
 
 Jer. xxxvl. 22. I 
 
 ExodL XXXV. 10. 
 Num. xxl. 29. I 
 
 Gen. XX. 14. ' 
 
 Eccl. il. 8. 
 
 Judges xllf. 19. 
 
 Ps. Ixxli IH. 
 
 Neh. X. .34. , 
 
 Rom. xvi 21. { 
 
 2 Cor. xiU. 3. , 
 
 I 
 
 Rev. vfl. 8. j 
 
 Gen. XXX. 20. 
 
 Luke !• 5. 
 
 Luke xi. 51. j 
 
 Ps. Ixix. 35. I 
 
 Ps.lxv. 1. 
 
 “ The Hebrew word, which is in our English Bible rendered ‘ The 
 Lord,’ is in the Hebrew the High and Holy name of God himself, the most 
 solemh of all words — Jehovah. It is a general rule throughout the 
 Old Testament, that, wheresoever the word ‘ Lord ' is printed in capital 
 letters, it will be found on looking into the Hebrew Bible, that the word 
 there written was Jehovah. And for this difference, between the trans¬ 
 lation and the original work, the following reason is given. The later 
 Jews have a fancy that this name of Jehovah is so sacred and aweful, 
 that it could never be spoken, excepting by the High Priest once in a 
 year, without the sin of taking God's name in vain. And accordingly 
 when, at this day, they read the Scriptures in their Synagogues, whenever 
 the word Jehovah is used, they say Adonai, or Lord, in its place. 
 But the learned men, by whom our English Bible was translated, had 
 
BILL. 
 
 49 
 
 been instructed in Hebrew by the Jews ; and were so far moved by their 
 example, as to feel the same anxiety, with their teachers, to prevent this 
 name from being commonly spoken. Instead, therefore, of writing 
 ‘ Jehovah,’ they have written for the most part ‘ The Lord but they 
 have written it in capital letters that the Lord of Heaven and Earth 
 might be distinguished from all His creatures.” — Bishop Hebers Ser¬ 
 mons, vol. ii. 
 
 England is the only Protestant country in Europe where the printing 
 of Bibles is a monopoly. 
 
 For the allowance of the duty on paper used in the printing of Bibles, 
 see Paper. 
 
 BILL, with letter founders, a specific proportionate number of types, 
 the datum from which the proportion is estimated being 3,000 lower 
 case ems. A bill of Pica weighs 800 pounds, including italic, which is 
 in the proportion of one tenth of the roman. The term “ bill” is not used 
 among printers, although it is by the letter founders; this would be 
 styled by printers, a fount of Pica of eight hundred weight. 
 
 Smith is, as far as I am aware, the first writer who published the 
 number of each sort that the founders cast to 3,000 ems; and he also 
 made some alterations in the numbers previously cast by the letter 
 founders, by enlarging the numbers of some sorts, and by lessening the 
 quantity of others,” “ to try whether a fount of letter would turn out 
 more perfect than it sometimes does.” 
 
 Later writers have copied Smith’s numerical list of sorts, as well as his 
 altered numbers, and by copying his words without mentioning his name 
 each of them appears to the public as having suggested an improvement, 
 while, in fact, the founders pay no regard to these proportions, but cast 
 from a scale of their own. 
 
 The late Earl Stanhope gave another scale of numbers, produced by 
 counting the letters and points to a certain extent in Enfield’s Speaker; 
 but as he discarded the ligatures, and added what he called “ Logotypes,” 
 his numbers are not followed. 
 
 I do not know on what datum the number of each letter was originallj^ 
 obtained, as cast by the founders; but it is well known in practice that a 
 great number of imperfections are always wanted in a printing office; and 
 from the construction of language it appears there alwaj's will be a great 
 number of particular sorts deficient, whatever the proportions may be at 
 first. In proof of this it may be stated, that a new fount of letter 
 shall be cast for the purpose of printing a work; in composing this letter 
 it shall be found that there is a great deficiency of some letters, and a 
 superabundance of others : to bring the whole fount into use, for the pur¬ 
 pose of composing as many pages as possible, the deficient sorts are cast, 
 till the proportions answer to each other. When this work is finished, 
 another author’s work is to be printed with the same letter: the dispro¬ 
 portion is again felt; those which at the first were deficient are now 
 superabundant, and those which were abundant will be deficient; so that 
 the master printer, to keep the whole of his letter in use is obliged to be 
 continually casting those deficiencies and thus enlarging his founts. 
 
 The disuse of the long f, which took , place some years ago, and also 
 of 61, has varied the proportions considerably of the letters composing 
 their combinations, b, h, i, k, 1, and t. 
 
 The following Table shows the old numbers, also Smith’s and Earl 
 Stanhope’s; those at present cast by the letter founders, I give on the 
 authority of Messrs. Caslon and Livermore. 
 
50 
 
 BILL, 
 
 A Bill of Pica, containing 3,000 lower case ems. Weight 800 Pounds. 
 Italic One Tenth of Roman. 
 
 
 Old 1 
 'Jumber.jl 
 
 1 
 
 Smith’s j 
 'Jumber.| 
 
 i 
 
 Earl 1 
 
 Stanhope*^ 
 Number. | 
 
 Letter 
 
 Founder’s 
 
 present 
 
 Number. 
 
 1 
 
 Old 
 
 'dumber. 
 
 Smith's 
 
 Mumber. 
 
 Earl 
 
 Stanhope's 
 
 Number. 
 
 Letter 
 
 Founder’s 
 
 present 
 
 Number. 
 
 a 
 
 7,000 
 
 7,500 
 
 6,972 1 
 
 8,500 
 
 U 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 100 
 
 b 
 
 1,600 1 
 
 1,200 
 
 1,560 i 
 
 1,600 
 
 U 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 100 
 
 c 
 
 2,400 ! 
 
 1,500 1 
 
 3,234 1 
 
 3,000 
 
 n 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 100 
 
 d 
 
 4,000 1 
 
 4,800 
 
 4,416 
 
 4,400 
 
 e 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 100 
 
 e 
 
 12,000 
 
 13,000 
 
 11,367 
 
 12,000 
 
 'i 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 100 
 
 f 
 
 2,000 
 
 2,500 
 
 1,623 ! 
 
 2,500 
 
 b 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 100 
 
 g 
 
 1,600 
 
 1,300 
 
 1,707 
 
 1,700 
 
 ii 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 100 
 
 h 
 
 6,000 
 
 6,500 
 
 3,375 
 
 6,400 
 
 9 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 100 
 
 
 6,000 
 
 4,000 
 
 6,459 
 
 8,000 
 
 > 
 
 4,000 
 
 5,000 
 
 3,600 
 
 4,500 
 
 j 
 
 600 
 
 300 
 
 450 
 
 400 
 
 i 
 
 1,000 
 
 1,000 
 
 600 
 
 800 
 
 k 
 
 1,000 
 
 900 
 
 710 
 
 800 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 600 
 
 300 
 
 600 
 
 1 
 
 3,000 
 
 3,500 
 
 4,146 
 
 4,000 
 
 
 2,000 
 
 2,000 
 
 1,500 
 
 2,000 
 
 m 
 
 3,000 
 
 2,000 
 
 3,000 
 
 3,000 
 
 - 
 
 1,000 
 
 1,000 
 
 600 
 
 1,000 
 
 n 
 
 6,000 
 
 6,500 
 
 4,563 
 
 8,000 
 
 ? 
 
 500 
 
 400 
 
 180 
 
 200 
 
 o 
 
 6,000 
 
 7,000 
 
 6,102 
 
 8,000 
 
 ! 
 
 300 
 
 200 
 
 120 
 
 150 
 
 i> 
 
 1,600 
 
 1,000 
 
 1,965 
 
 1,700 
 
 * 
 
 1,000 
 
 800 
 
 300 
 
 700 
 
 q 
 
 600 
 
 300 
 
 600 
 
 300 
 
 t 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 100 
 
 r 
 
 5,000 
 
 6,000 
 
 4,779 
 
 6,200 
 
 t 
 
 200 
 
 100 
 
 120 
 
 100 
 
 f 
 
 2,400 
 
 2,400 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 • 
 
 200 
 
 200 
 
 — 
 
 100 
 
 s 
 
 3,000 
 
 2,500 
 
 6,876 
 
 8,000 
 
 [ 
 
 200 
 
 200 
 
 120 
 
 150 
 
 t 
 
 7,000 
 
 7,500 
 
 6,078 
 
 9,000 
 
 II 
 
 300 
 
 100 
 
 — 
 
 100 
 
 11 
 
 3,000 
 
 2,000 
 
 3,612 
 
 3,400 
 
 § 
 
 200 
 
 100 
 
 90 
 
 100 
 
 V 
 
 1,000 
 
 1,000 
 
 1,278 
 
 1,200 
 
 ( 
 
 300 
 
 300 
 
 210 
 
 300 
 
 w 
 
 1,600 
 
 2,000 
 
 2,166 
 
 2,000 
 
 r 
 
 200 
 
 50 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 X 
 
 400 
 
 400 
 
 420 
 
 400 
 
 i 
 
 1,200 
 
 1,500 
 
 •900 
 
 1,300 
 
 y 
 
 1,600 
 
 2,000 
 
 2,091 
 
 2,000 
 
 2 
 
 1,200 
 
 1,300 
 
 840 
 
 1,200 
 
 z 
 
 400 
 
 200 
 
 180 
 
 200 
 
 3 
 
 1,200 
 
 1,300 
 
 810 
 
 1,100 
 
 & 
 
 400 
 
 200 
 
 150 
 
 200 
 
 4 
 
 1,000 
 
 1,100 
 
 780 
 
 1,000 
 
 ft 
 
 800 
 
 800 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 5 
 
 1,000 
 
 1,100 
 
 750 
 
 1,000 
 
 fti 
 
 600 
 
 600 
 
 — 
 
 1 - 
 
 6 
 
 1,000 
 
 1,200 
 
 720 
 
 1,000 
 
 n 
 
 500 
 
 500 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 7 
 
 1,000 
 
 1,100 
 
 690 
 
 1,000 
 
 fi 
 
 500 
 
 400 
 
 — 
 
 500 
 
 8 
 
 1,000 
 
 1,000 
 
 660 
 
 1,000 
 
 ft 
 
 500 
 
 300 
 
 — 
 
 400 
 
 9 
 
 1,000 
 
 1,000 
 
 630 
 
 1,000 
 
 ir 
 
 200 
 
 150 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 0 
 
 1,200 
 
 1,600 
 
 900 
 
 1,300 
 
 11 
 
 200 
 
 150 
 
 — 
 
 ! 200 
 
 £ 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 11 
 
 200 
 
 1 150 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 A 
 
 800 
 
 850 
 
 450 
 
 600 
 
 111 
 
 200 
 
 ! 100 
 
 — 
 
 100 
 
 B 
 
 500 
 
 450 
 
 240 
 
 400 
 
 m 
 
 200 
 
 200 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 C 
 
 600 
 
 800 
 
 450 
 
 500 
 
 ffi 
 
 200 
 
 200 
 
 _ 
 
 1 150 
 
 D 
 
 500 
 
 450 
 
 300 
 
 500 
 
 lb 
 
 200 
 
 150 
 
 
 ! — 
 
 E 
 
 800 
 
 700 
 
 450 
 
 600 
 
 Ik 
 
 200 
 
 100 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 F 
 
 500 
 
 450 
 
 300 
 
 400 
 
 a 
 
 300 
 
 300 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 G 
 
 1 600 
 
 600 
 
 240 
 
 400 
 
 X 
 
 300 
 
 150 
 
 — 
 
 ' 100 
 
 H 
 
 I 600 
 
 550 
 
 240 
 
 400 
 
 ce 
 
 200 
 
 100 
 
 _ 
 
 1 60 
 
 I 
 
 800 
 
 1,000 
 
 1,200 
 
 800 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 1 100 
 
 J 
 
 500 
 
 500 
 
 150 
 
 300 
 
 6 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 _ 
 
 j 250 
 
 K 
 
 500 
 
 450 
 
 150 
 
 300 
 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 L 
 
 500 
 
 600 
 
 300 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 _ 
 
 I 100 
 
 
 500 
 
 700 
 
 240 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; 100 
 
 N 
 
 500 
 
 500 
 
 240 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 
 ' 200 
 
 O 
 
 600 
 
 500 
 
 300 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 
 100 
 
 P 
 
 600 
 
 800 
 
 270 
 
 400 
 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 100 
 
 Q 
 
 300 
 
 300 
 
 180 
 
 180 
 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 100 
 
 R 
 
 600 
 
 600 
 
 240 
 
 400 
 
 ti 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 100 
 
 S 
 
 600 
 
 800 
 
 300 
 
 500 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 
 200 
 
 T 
 
 800 
 
 1,000 
 
 600 
 
 650 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 — 
 
 j 200 
 
 U 
 
 500 
 
 400 
 
 150 
 
 300 
 
 i 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 1 100 
 
 V 
 
 500 
 
 500 
 
 150 
 
 300 
 
BILL. 
 
 51 
 
 
 Old 
 
 Smith’s 
 
 Earl 
 
 Letter 
 
 Founder’s 
 
 
 Old 
 
 Smith’s 
 
 Earl 
 
 Stanhope’s 
 
 Number. 
 
 Letter 
 
 Founder’s 
 
 
 Number. 
 
 Number. 
 
 Number. 
 
 present 
 
 Number. 
 
 
 Number. 
 
 Number. 
 
 present 
 
 Number. 
 
 w 
 
 500 
 
 600 
 
 180 
 
 400 
 
 V 
 
 __ 
 
 — 
 
 60 
 
 150 
 
 X 
 
 200 
 
 300 
 
 90 
 
 180 
 
 w 
 
 — 
 
 __ 
 
 90 
 
 200 
 
 Y 
 
 500 
 
 300 
 
 90 
 
 300 
 
 X 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 60 
 
 90 
 
 Z 
 
 200 
 
 100 
 
 60 
 
 80 
 
 T 
 
 
 — 
 
 90 
 
 150 
 
 M 
 
 100 
 
 100 
 
 — 
 
 40 
 
 Z 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 60 
 
 40 
 
 (E 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 __ 
 
 30 
 
 2E. 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 20 
 
 A 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 300 
 
 300 
 
 CE 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 15 
 
 B 
 
 C 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 90 
 
 120 
 
 200 
 
 250 
 
 Spaces. 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 — 
 
 150 
 
 250 
 
 Thick 
 
 15,000 
 
 12,000 
 
 18,000 
 
 18,000 
 
 £ 
 
 
 — 
 
 450 
 
 300 
 
 Middle 
 
 10,000 
 
 10,000 
 
 12,000 
 
 12,000 
 
 F 
 
 -- 
 
 — 
 
 90 
 
 200 
 
 Thin 
 
 5,000 
 
 8,000 
 
 8,100 
 
 8,000 
 
 G 
 
 — 
 
 
 90 
 
 200 
 
 Hair 
 
 2,000 
 
 2,000 
 
 3,000 
 
 3,000 
 
 H 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 210 
 
 200 
 
 m qd. 
 
 2,000 
 
 2,000 
 
 3,000 
 
 2,500 
 
 I 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 270 
 
 400 
 
 n qd. 
 
 5,000 
 
 5,000 
 
 6,000 
 
 5,000 
 
 3 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 60 
 
 90 
 
 150 
 
 150 
 
 150 
 
 250 
 
 Large 
 
 quad. 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 _ 
 
 — 
 
 120 
 
 200 
 
 2 em 
 
 lOlb. 
 
 lOlb. 
 
 2,700 T 
 
 about 
 
 801b. 
 
 N 
 
 _ 
 
 — 
 
 300 
 
 200 
 
 3 em 
 
 301b. 
 
 30lb. 
 
 900 1 
 
 b 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 300 
 
 200 
 
 4 em 
 
 41b. 
 
 4lb. 
 
 600 J 
 
 p 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 90 
 
 200 
 
 Metal 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 -- 
 
 — 
 
 120 
 
 90 
 
 rules. 
 
 
 
 
 
 R 
 
 _ 
 
 — 
 
 240 
 
 200 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 270 
 
 250 
 
 1 em 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 150 
 
 — 
 
 T 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 360 
 
 326 
 
 2 em 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 90 
 
 — 
 
 U 
 
 ~ 
 
 — 
 
 150 
 
 150 
 
 3 em 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 60 
 
 — 
 
 In Lists of Names, Indexes, and similar matter, the number of capitals 
 specified in this Bill would be greatly deficient; as would also be the 
 case with the accented letters for works in the Latin and French lan¬ 
 guages. The figures and the em and en quadrats would be found very 
 inadequate for table work: in fact, in all these cases it would be im¬ 
 perative to cast additional numbers. 
 
 Earl Stanhope introduced the following sorts, each in one piece, of 
 which he gives the following numbers to be cast for a fount of the pre¬ 
 ceding weight: — an, 1,620 — in, 1,731 — of, 1,035 — on, 897 — re, 
 1,509 — se, 1,152 —th, 3,024 — to, 1,095. — See Logotype. 
 
 His Lordship, in fact, attempted to introduce too many alterations in 
 printing. I had the honour of knowing him for some years, and he 
 frequently described to me his intended improvements: one was, to make 
 the bottom of the boxes in the cases concave, so that the types should al¬ 
 ways be convenient for the compositor to pick up ; another was, to lay four 
 different sized types in the same pair of cases; another, to alter the curve 
 at the top of the f, and discard its ligatures ; another, to cast certain 
 Logotypes. Some of these were not improvements in practice ; and the 
 others, except they had been generally adopted, would have destroyed 
 uniformity in works that were printed in different houses, in addition 
 to the great expense and inconvenience both to letter founders and 
 printers. In attempting too much, none of his plans were adopted, so 
 far as related to composing. 
 
 Discarding the long f has also abolished lb, fh, fi, 11c, 11, If, fli, ft, and has 
 consequently increased the number of the round s, and the connected 
 letters. 
 
52 
 
 BLACK LETTER. 
 
 Canon 20 cm Bill, for Job-ivorh. 
 
 a 
 
 40 
 
 q 
 
 8 
 
 SB 
 
 3 
 
 ( 
 
 6 
 
 E 
 
 14 
 
 U 
 
 8 
 
 b 
 
 14 
 
 r 
 
 30 
 
 ce 
 
 2 
 
 [ 
 
 4 
 
 F 
 
 10 
 
 V 
 
 8 
 
 c 
 
 20 
 
 s 
 
 40 
 
 
 30 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 G 
 
 10 
 
 w 
 
 10 
 
 (1 
 
 24 
 
 t 
 
 40 
 
 ; 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 10 
 
 X 
 
 6 
 
 e 
 
 60 
 
 u 
 
 20 
 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 I 
 
 14 
 
 Y 
 
 8 
 
 f 
 
 20 
 
 V 
 
 12 
 
 
 24 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 J 
 
 8 
 
 Z 
 
 4 
 
 g 
 
 16 
 
 w 
 
 14 
 
 - 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 K 
 
 8 
 
 M 
 
 3 
 
 h 
 
 30 
 
 X 
 
 8 
 
 ? 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 L 
 
 10 
 
 CE 
 
 2 
 
 j 
 
 40 
 
 10 
 
 y 
 
 z 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 ! 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 >r 
 
 N 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 Spaces. 
 
 k 
 
 10 
 
 & 
 
 4 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 O 
 
 10 
 
 Thick 
 
 120 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 li 
 
 6 
 
 t 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 P 
 
 10 
 
 Middle 
 
 80 
 
 m 
 
 20 
 
 ff 
 
 6 
 
 t 
 
 3 
 
 A 
 
 14 
 
 Q 
 
 6 
 
 Thin 
 
 60 
 
 n 
 
 40 
 
 fl 
 
 4 
 
 § 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 R 
 
 10 
 
 Hair 
 
 30 
 
 0 
 
 40 
 
 fli 
 
 4 
 
 II 
 
 3 
 
 C 
 
 10 
 
 S 
 
 12 
 
 m qds. 
 
 20 
 
 p 
 
 15 
 
 m 
 
 3 
 
 r 
 
 — 
 
 D 
 
 10 
 
 T 
 
 14 
 
 11 qds. 
 
 40 
 
 Bill of Exchange. See Forgery. 
 
 BINDING. In locking-up a form, if the licad-stick be longer than 
 the widtli of the page and the tliickness of the back-stick ; or tlie side or 
 foot stick extend beyond the page and the other be a little too long; or 
 any part of the furniture double over some other part, so as to prevent 
 the quoins wedging the matter tight, it is termed Binding : the head-stick 
 hinds ; the side-sticks hind, &c. — J/. 
 
 BITE. If the frisket is not sufficiently cut away, but covers some 
 part of the form, so that it jirints on the frisket, it is called a Bite. — J/. 
 It interposes between the form and the paper to be printed on, and pre¬ 
 vents the latter receiving the inked impression intended to be transferred 
 to it. A pressman looks carefully over his first sheet to see that all is 
 richt, and if there be a bite he cuts it out of the frisket with his scissors: if 
 one should at first escape his eye, it is cut out as soon as it is perceived. 
 
 BLACK LETTER is the name now ajiplied to the Old English or 
 Modern Gothic character, which was introduced into England about the 
 middle of the fourteenth century, and became the character generally used 
 in manuscript works before the art of printing was pulilicly practised in 
 Europe. On the application of that art to the multiplying of books, about 
 the middle of the fifteenth centurj-, the. Block Books, and, subsequently, 
 those printed with moveable types, were in this letter, to imitate writing, 
 and were dis])osed off as manuscripts. When the first William Caslon 
 commenced the business of type founding he made great improvements in 
 their shape, and his Gothic or black letter remains unequalled, viewing it 
 as an imitation of ancient writing, the purest shape for the character 
 originally intended for a counterfeit manuscript. I am sorry to see our 
 present founders giving way to a barbarous caprice of fancy, by intro¬ 
 ducing arbitrary shapes, which were unknown to our ancestors when this 
 character was in general use ; for it appears inconsistent to call the 
 following Letters Old English, or Gothic, i2, £, X, “tJf 
 
 77te Alphahet. 
 
 n 15 c D c e 5 o p o u 5) € a 22 a * f? 
 
 a b c D c f g S i j UI IB R 0 P n f ss t II V p 3- 
 
 Astle, in bis Origin and Progress of Writing, says, “ The Modern 
 Gothic, which spread itself all over Europe in the twelfth and thirteenth 
 
BLASPHEMY. 
 
 53 
 
 centuries, is improperly so called, because it does not derive its origin 
 from the writing anciently used by the Goths and Visigoths, in Italy and 
 Spain, but this Modern Gothic is the most barbarous or worst kind of 
 writing; it took its rise in the decline of the arts, among the lazy school¬ 
 men, who had the worst taste; it is nothing more than the Latin writing 
 degenerated. This writing began in the twelfth century, and was in 
 general use (especially among monks and schoolmen) in all parts of 
 Europe, till the restoration of the arts, in the fifteenth century, and 
 longer in Germany and the northern nations : Our statute books are 
 still printed in Gothic letters.” Astle’s work was published in 1784. 
 
 Slacks in the British Founderies. 
 
 Ten Line Pica. — Caslon. 
 
 Five Line Pica. — Caslon. 
 
 Four Line Pica. — Caslon. 
 
 Two Line Double Pica. — Caslon. 
 
 Two Line Great Primer. — Caslon. Wilson. 
 
 Two Line English. — Caslon. 
 
 Double Pica. — Figgins. Wilson. 
 
 Great Primer. — Caslon. Figgins. Wilson. 
 
 English. — Caslon. Thorowgood & Besley, formerly Wolf’s. Figgins. 
 Wilson. 
 
 Vica. — Caslon. Thorowgood & Besley. Caxton. Figgins. Wilson. 
 Small Pica. — Caslon. 
 
 Long Primer. — Caslon. Thorowgood & Besley. Figgins. Wilson. 
 Bourgeois. — Caslon. 
 
 Brevier. — Caslon. Wilson. 
 
 Nonpareil. — Caslon. Wilson. 
 
 Blackwell, Beale. See Donations. 
 
 BLANKETS. Flannel steeped in urine, in which pelt balls are 
 wrapped up at nights, and when they are not in use, to keep them soft. 
 
 Woollen cloth, or white baize, to lay between the tympans.— M. The 
 blankets used for fine work are either superfine woollen cloth or fine 
 kerseymere ; for the finest work, paper alone is used. See Presswork. 
 
 BLANK PAGES. When blank pages occur in a work, particularly 
 in duodecimos and smaller sizes, the compositor will find it an advantage 
 to set them up the exact size of the pages of the work, and made up to his 
 gauge, so that he will have his register good without the trouble that 
 attends filling the blank up with pieces of Furniture by guess work, 
 which causes extra trouble to the pressman. 
 
 BLASPHEMY. 9 & 10 Will. 3. c. 32., intituled, “ An Act for the more effectual 
 suppressing of Blasphemy and Profaneness.” 
 
 “ Whereas many persons have of late years openly avowed and published many 
 blasphemous and impious Opinions, contrary to the Doctrines and Principles of the 
 Christian Religion, greatly tending to the Dishonour of Almighty God, and may 
 prove destructive to the Peace and Welfare of this Kingdom; Wherefore for 
 the more effectual suppressing of the said detestable Crimes, be it enacted by the 
 King’s most excellent Majesty, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords 
 Spiritual and Temporal, and the Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and 
 by the Authority of the same, That if any Person or Persons, having been educated 
 in, or at any Time having made Profession of the Christian Religion within this Realm, 
 shall by Writing, Printing, Teaching, or advised Speaking, deny any one of the 
 Persons in the Holy Trinity to be God, or shall assert or maintain there are more 
 Gods than one, or shall deny the Christian Religion to be true, or the Holy Scriptures 
 of the Old and New Testament to be of Divine Authority, and shall upon Indictment 
 or Information in any of his Majesty’s Courts at Westminster, or at the Assizes, be 
 thereof lawfully convicted by the Dath of two or more credible Witnesses; such Per¬ 
 son or Persons for the first Offence shall be adjudged incapable and disabled in Law, 
 to all Intents and Purposes whatsoever, to have or enjoy any Office or Offices, Employ- 
 
54 
 
 BLASPHE>[Y. 
 
 ment or Employments, Ecclesiastical, Civil, or Military, or any Part in them, or any 
 Profit or Advantage appertaining to them, or any of them; And if any Person 
 or Persons so convicted as aforesaid, shall at the Time of his or their Conviction, 
 enjoy or possess any Office, Place, or Employment, such Office, Place, or Employment 
 shall be void, and is hereby declared void ; And if such Person or Persons shall be a 
 second Time lawfully convicted as aforesaid, of all or any the aforesaid Crime or 
 Crimes, that then he or they shall from thenceforth be disabled to sue, prosecute, 
 plead or use any Action or Information in any Court of Law or Equity, or to be 
 Guardian of any Child, or Executor or Administrator of any Person, or capable of 
 any I,egacy or Deed of Gift, or to bear any Office, Civil or Military, or Benefice 
 Ecclesiastical for ever within this Realm, and shall also suffer Imprisonment for the 
 Space of Three Years, without Bail or Mainprize, from the Time of such Conviction. 
 
 s. 2. “ Provided always, and be it enacted by the Authority aforesaid. That no 
 Person shall be prosecuted by virtue of this Act, for any Words spoken, unless the 
 Information of such Words shall be given upon Oath before one or more Justice or 
 J ustices of the Peace, within four Days after such Words spoken, and the Prosecution 
 of such Offence be within three Months after such Information. 
 
 s. 3. “ Provided also, and be it enacted by the .Vuthority aforesaid. That any Person 
 or Persons convicted of all or any of the aforesaid Crime or Crimes, in Manner afore- 
 .said, shall for the first Offence (ui)on his, her, or their Acknowledgment and Renun¬ 
 ciation of such Oflence or erroneous Opinions, in the same Court where such Person 
 or I’ersons was or were convicted, as aforesaid, within the Space of four Months after 
 his, her, or their Conviction) be discharged from all Penalties and Uissibilities in¬ 
 curred by such Conviction; any thing in this Act contained to the contrary thereof in 
 anywise notwithstanding.” 
 
 Repealed as to denying the Trinity, by 53 Geo. 3. c. 160. s, 2. which is extended 
 to Ireland by 57 Geo. 3. c. 70. See Libels. 
 
 53 Geo. 3. c. ICO., intituled, “ .Vn Act to relieve Persons who impugn the Doctrine 
 of the //o/y Trinity from certain Penaltie.s,” 
 
 s. 2. “ And be it further enacted. That the Provisions of another .Vet passed in the 
 Ninth and Tenth Years of the Reign of King Ullliam, intituled rin Act for the more effec¬ 
 tual sujyitressiny lilasphemy and Profaneness, so far as the same relate to Persons denying 
 as therein mentioned, respecting the Holy Trinity, be and the .same are hereby repealed. 
 
 s. 3. “ And whereas it is expedient to rc|)eal an .Vet, passed in the Parliament of 
 Scotland in the First Parliament of King Charles the Second, intituled. An Act against 
 the Crime of Blasphemy ; and another .Vet, passed in the I’arliament of Scotland in the 
 First Parliament of King If'illiam, intituled Act against Blasphemy; which Acts 
 respectively ordain the Puni.shmcnt of Death ; be it therefore enacted. That the said 
 Acts and each of them shall be, and the same are and is hereby repealed. 
 
 s. 1. “ .Vnd he it further enacted. That this .Vet shall be deemed and taken to be a 
 Public .Vet, and .shall be judicially taken Notice of as such by all Judgc-s, Justices, and 
 others, without being specially pleaded.” 
 
 60 Geo. 3. c. 8. “ .Vn Act for the more effectual Prevention and Punishment of 
 blasphemous and seditious Libels." 
 
 “ Whereas it is expedient to m.ake more effectual Provision for the Punishment of 
 blasphemous and seditious Libels ; be it enacted by the King’s most excellent Majesty, 
 by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Com¬ 
 mons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the .Yuthority of the same, Tliat 
 from and after the passing of this .Vet, in every Case in which any Verdict or Judg¬ 
 ment by Default shall be had against any Person for composing, printing, or publishing 
 any bla.sphemous Libel, or any seditious Libel, tending to bring into Hatred or Con¬ 
 tempt the Person of 11 is Majesty, His Heirs or Successors, or the Regent, or the 
 Government and Constitution of the United Kingdom as by Law established, or either 
 House of Parliament, or to excite His Majesty’s Subjects to attempt the Alteration of 
 any IMatter in Church or State as by Law established, otherwise than by lawful Means, 
 it shall be lawful for the Judge, or the Court before whom or in which such Verdict 
 shall have been given, or the Court in which such Judgment by Default shall be had, 
 to make an Order for the Seizure and carrying away, and detaining in safe Custody, in 
 such Manner as shall be directed in such Order, all Copies of the Libel which shall 
 be in the Possession of the Person against whom such Verdict or Judgment shall have 
 been had, or in the Possession of any other Person named in the Order for his Use; 
 Evidence upon Oath having been previously given to the Satisfaction of such Court or 
 Jud<re, that a Copy or Copies of the said Libel is or are in the Possession of such 
 other Person for the Use of the Person against whom such Verdict or Judgment 
 shall have been had as aforesaid ; and in every such Case it shall be lawful for any 
 Justice of the Peace, or for any Constable or other Peace Officer acting under any 
 
BLASPHEMY. 
 
 55 
 
 such Order, or for any Person or Persons acting with or in Aid of any such Justice of 
 the Peace, Constable, or other Peace Officer, to search for any Copies of such Libel in 
 any House, Building, or other Place whatsoever belonging to the Person against whom 
 any such Verdict or Judgment shall have been had, or to any other Person so named, 
 in whose Possession any Copies of any such Libel, belonging to the Person against whom 
 any such Verdict or Judgment shall have been had, shall be ; and in case Admission 
 shall be refused or not obtained within a reasonable Time after it shall have been first 
 demanded, to enter by Force by Day into any such House, Building, or Place what¬ 
 soever, and to carry away all Copies of the Libel there found, and to detain the same 
 in safe Custody until the same shall be restored under the Provisions of this Act, or 
 disposed of according to any further Order made in relation thereto. 
 
 s. 2, “ And be it further enacted. That if in any such Case as aforesaid Judgment 
 shall be arrested, or if, after Judgment shall have been entered, the same shall be 
 reversed upon any Writ of Error, all Copies so seized shall be forthwith returned to the 
 Person or Persons from whom the same shall have been so taken as aforesaid, free of all 
 Charge and Expence, and without the Payment of any Fees whatever; and in every 
 Case in which final Judgment shall be entered upon the Verdict so found against the 
 Person or Persons charged with having composed, printed, or published such Libel, 
 then all Copies so seized shall be disposed of as the Court in w’hich such Judgment 
 shall be given shall order and direct. 
 
 s. 3. “ Provided always, and be it enacted. That in Scotland, in every Case in 
 which any Person or Persons shall be found guilty before the Court of Justiciary, of 
 composing, printing, or publishing any blasphemous or seditious Libel, or where 
 Sentence of Fugitation shall have been pronounced against any Person or Persons, in 
 consequence of their failing to appear to answer to any Indictment charging them 
 with having composed, printed, or published any such Libel, then and in either of 
 such Cases, it shall and may be lawful for the said Court to make an Order for the 
 Seizure, carrying away, and detaining in safe Custody, all Copies of the Libel in the 
 Possession of any such Person or Persons named in such Order, for his or their Use, 
 Evidence upon Oath having been previously given to the Satisfaction of such Court 
 or Judge, that a Copy or Copies of the said Libel is or are in the Possession of such 
 other Person for the Use of the Person against whom such Verdict or Judgment shall 
 have been had as aforesaid; and every such Order so made shall and may be carried 
 into effect, in such and the same Manner as any Order made by the Court of Jus¬ 
 ticiary, or any Circuit Court of Justiciary, may be carried into Effect according to tbe 
 Law and Practice of Scotland; Provided always, that in the Event of any Person or 
 Persons being reponed against any such Sentence of Fugitation, and being thereafter 
 acquitted, all Copies so seized shall be forthwith returned to the Person or Persons from 
 whom the same shall have been so taken as aforesaid; and in all other Cases, the 
 Copies so seized shall be disposed of in such Manner as the said Court may direct. 
 
 s. 4. “ And be it further enacted. That if any Person shall, after the passing of this 
 Act, be legally convicted of having, after the passing of this Act, composed, printed, 
 or published any blasphemous Libel or any such seditious Libel as aforesaid, and shall, 
 after being so convicted, offend a Second Time, and be thereof legally convicted before 
 any Commission of Oyer and Terminer or Gaol Delivery, or in His Majesty’s Court 
 of King’s Bench, such Person: may, on such Second Conviction, be adjudged, at the 
 Discretion of the Court, either to suffer such Punishment as may now by Law be 
 inflicted in Cases of high Misdemeanors, or to be banished from the United Kingdom, 
 and all other Parts of His Majesty’s Dominions, for such Term of Years as the Court 
 in which such Conviction shall take place shall order. 
 
 s. 5. “ And be it further enacted. That in case any Person so sentenced and ordered to 
 be banished as aforesaid, shall not depart from this United Kingdom within Thirty 
 Days after the pronouncing of such Sentence and Order as aforesaid, for. the Purpose of 
 going into such Banishment as aforesaid, it shall and may be lawful to and for His 
 Majesty to convey such Person to such Parts out of the Dominions of Hissaid Majesty, 
 as His Majesty by and with the Advice of His Privy Council shall direct. 
 
 s. 6. “ And be it further enacted. That if any Offender who shall he so-ordered by 
 any such Court as aforesaid to be banished in Manner aforesaid, shall after the End of 
 Forty Days from the Time such Sentence and Order hath been pronounced, be at large 
 within any Part of the United Kingdom, or any other Part of His Majesty’s Dominions, 
 without some lawful Cause, before the Expiration of the Term for which such Offender 
 shall have been so ordered to be banished as aforesaid, every such Offender being so 
 at large as aforesaid, being thereof lawfully convicted, shall be transported to such Place 
 as shall be appointed by His Majesty for any Term not exceeding Fourteen Years. 
 
 s. 7. “ And be it further enacted. That the Clerk of Assize, Clerk of the Peace, or 
 other Clerk or Officer of the Court having the Custody of the Records where any 
 
56 
 
 BOARD RACK. 
 
 Offender shall have been convicted of having composed, printed, or published any blas¬ 
 phemous or seditious Libel, shall, upon Request of the Prosecutor on His Majesty’s 
 Behalf, make out and give a Certificate in Writing, signed by him, containing the Effect 
 and Substance only (omitting the formal Part) of every Indictment and Conviction of 
 such Offender to the Justices of Assize, Oyer and Terminer, Great Sessions, or Gaol 
 Delivery, where such Offender or Offenders shall be indicted for any Second Offence of 
 composing, printing, or publishing any blasphemous or seditious Libel, for which Cer¬ 
 tificate Six Shillings and Eight-pence and no more shall be paid, and which Certificate 
 shall be sufficient Proof of the Conviction of such OH'ender. 
 
 s. 8. “ And be it further enacted. That any xVetion and Suit which shall be brought 
 or commenced against any Justice or Justices of the Peace, Constable, Peace Officer, 
 or other Person or I’ersons, within that Part of Great Britain ealled England, or in 
 Ireland, for any thing done or acted in pursuance of this Act, shall be commenced 
 within Six Calendar Months next after the Pact committed, and not afterwards ; and 
 the Venue in every such Action or Suit shall be laid in the proper County where the 
 Fact was committed, and not elsewhere; and the Defendant or Defendants in every 
 such Action or Suit may plead the General Issue, and give this Act and the special 
 iVIatter in Evidence at any Trial to be had thereupon ; and if such Action or Suit shall 
 be brought or commenced after the Time limited for bringing the same, or the Venue 
 shall be laid in any other Place than as aforesaid, then the Jury shall find a Verdict for 
 the Defendant or Defendants ; and in such Case, or if the Jury shall find a Verdict for 
 the Defendant or Defendants upon the Jlerits, or if the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs shall 
 become Nonsidt, or discontinue his, her, or their Actions after Appearance, or if, upon 
 Demurrer, Judgment shall be given against the Plaintiff or Plaintiffs, the Defendant or 
 Defendants shall have Double Costs, which he or they shall and may recover in such and 
 the same Manner as any Defendant can by Law in other Cases. 
 
 s. 9. “ And be it further enacted, That every Action and Suit which shall he brought 
 or commenced against any Person or Persons in Scotland, for any thing done or acted in 
 pursuance of this Act, shall in like Manner be commenced within Six Calendar IMonths 
 after the Fact committed, and not afterwards, and shall be brought in the Court of 
 Session in Scotland; and the Defender or Defenders may plead that the Matter com¬ 
 plained of was done in pursuance of this Act, and may give this Act and the special 
 Matter in Evidence ; and if such Action or Suit shall be brought or commenced after 
 the Time limited for bringing the same, then the same shall he dismissed ; and in such 
 Case, or if the Defender or Defenders shall be assoilzied, or the Pursuer or Pursuers 
 shall suffer the Action or Suit to fall asleep, or a Decision shall be pronounced against 
 the Pursuer or Pursuers upon the Relevancy, the Defender or Defenders shall have 
 Double Costs, which he or they shall and may receive in such and* the same Alanner as 
 any Defender can by Law recover Costs or Expences in other Cases. 
 
 s. 10. “ Provided always, and be it further enacted. That nothing in this .'\ct contained 
 shall be held or considered as in any respect altering the Law or I’ractice of Scotland 
 regarding the I’unishment of Persons convicted of composing, printing, publishing, or 
 circulating any blasphemous or seditious Libel.”— See Libels. 
 
 BLOCKED-Ur. Letter is said to be blocked-up, when in the pro¬ 
 gress of a work it is all composed, and from any cause none of the forms 
 can be worked to disengage part of it, in order to proceed. This may 
 arise — from the Author not returning the proofs regularly—from the 
 Reader not reading them for press — from a Hush of presswork in other 
 works — from tlie non-attendance or negligence of the pressmen—or from 
 compositors, in a companionship, keeping each too much copy in his 
 hands, whereby all the letter is composed before they join their matter. 
 From whatever cause it arises it is a great detriment, and unhinges the 
 regular train of work, and ought always to be avoided as much as pos¬ 
 sible. 
 
 The term is also applied when the Pressmen use too much ink in 
 working a form ; and when a form has been neglected to be washed, and 
 the ink left to dry on the face —It is hloched-np loith ink. 
 
 Blocks, for stereotype printing, see Risers. 
 
 BOARD RACK. A case made of strong deal boards, with broad 
 ledges nailed on the inside of the two sides, to slide letter boards in : they 
 are for the purpose of putting boards in with pages and jobs on; as the 
 matter is safer and less likely to be broken, and more out of the way than 
 
BOOKS. 
 
 57 
 
 when scattered about on bulks, and also takes up less room. The sizes 
 are usually such as will admit demy and royal boards; but in houses 
 where works on large paper are printed, they have board racks that will 
 admit suitably larger boards. 
 
 BODKIN. A piece of steel wire filed tapering to a point; the thick 
 end being fixed in a short wooden handle. Its use is to pick wrong 
 letters out of a page in correcting, in order to their being replaced by 
 right ones. A fine hackle tooth makes the best, bodkin, and the finer the 
 point the better. 
 
 BODY. The size of the shank of any type from the back of it to the 
 front, or the square of the m quadrat: thus English Body, Pica Body, 
 &c.— M. See Types. Typographical Points. 
 
 BODY OF THE WORK. The subject matter of a work is usually 
 so termed, to distinguish it from the notes, the preface, introduction,, 
 contents, and index. 
 
 BOLSTER. A piece of stout leather strap nailed to the near long rib 
 of a wooden press, at the fore end, and padded under so as to raise it 
 sufiiciently high; its use is to check the running out of the carriage, by 
 friction, at the proper place to permit the tympan to rise clear of the 
 platen, when the pressmen are in a train of work, a similar piece being 
 nailed under the carriage. In iron presses a bar projects between the 
 ribs on which is secured an inclined plane of wood, and in some iron 
 presses a spring is screwed on the near long rib for the purpose. It pre¬ 
 vents the sudden jerk upon the back stay, and also upon the carriage when 
 it is run out. 
 
 BOLTS. The pieces of furniture that are placed between the head 
 lines of the pages in a form of twelves, to form the margin at the head of 
 the pages, are called Bolts. 
 
 The bolts are cut to the width of the page, so that the gutters go a 
 little way between them, and secure the sides of the pages the whole 
 length: I would recommend to the compositor to cut his bolts square at 
 the ends, and of such a length that they shall go into the measure of his 
 composing stick easily; he will thus prevent the folios or any letters at 
 the extremities of the head lines falling down, as well as the bolts bind¬ 
 ing against the gutters. 
 
 BOOK HOUSE. A printing office in which the pi'inting of books is 
 the chief business carried on: in many houses in London the materials 
 for this purpose are most abundant; but at the same time they very rarely 
 keep any great assortment of large type for jobs. See Job House. 
 
 BOOK PRESS. The Book Press, in the warehouse department, used 
 for pressing, books previously to their delivery, is the common screw pi’ess 
 with a perpendicular screw, screwed down by means of an iron bar j it is 
 also used for pressing paper when wetted, for the purpose of improving 
 its condition previously to the process of printing, and also in cylindrical 
 or machine printing to cause the paper, and particularly large sheets, to 
 lie flat, which are otherwise apt to wrinkle in being carried round the 
 cylinders upon a flat surface. In large establishments Bramah’s hydrosta¬ 
 tic press is generally used for these purposes, as being much more power¬ 
 ful and expeditious both in its use and in its effect. See Hydrostatic 
 Press. 
 
 BOOKS. 25 Hen. 8. c. 15. intituled, “ An Act for Printers and Binders of 
 Books.” 
 
 “ ‘ Whereas by the Provision of a Statute made in the first Year of the Reign of 
 ‘ King Rickard the Third, it was provided in the same Act, That all Strangers repair- 
 ‘ ing into this Realm, might lawfully bring into the said Realm printed and written 
 ‘ Books, to sell at their Liberty and Pleasure; (2) by Force of which Provision there 
 
58 
 
 BOOKS. 
 
 • hath come to this Realm slthen the making of the same, a marvellous Number of 
 ‘ printed Books, and daily doth ; and the Cause of the making of the same Prmision 
 ‘ Lemeth to be, for that there were but few Books and few Printers within this Realm 
 ‘ at that Time, which could well exercise and occupy the said Science and C raft ot 
 ‘ Printing; nevertheless, sithen the making of the said Provision, many of this Realm, 
 ‘being the King’s natural Subjects have given them so ddigently to learn and 
 « exercise the said Craft of Printing, that at this Day there be within this Realm a 
 ‘ great Number cunning and expert in the said Science or Craft of Printing, ^ able to 
 ‘ exercise the said Craft in all Points, as any Stranger in any other Realm or Country; 
 
 ‘ (3) And furthermore, where there be a great Number of the Kings Subjects within 
 ‘this Realm, which live by the Craft and Mystery of Binding of Books and that 
 ‘ there be a great Multitude well expert in the same, yet all this notwithstanding, 
 
 ‘ there are divers Persons that bring from beyond the Sea great 1 lenfy “f printed 
 ‘ Books, not only in the Latin Tongue, but also in our maternal Enc/hsh J ongue, some 
 ‘ bound la Boards, some in Leather, and some in ParehinenS and them sell by 
 ‘ retail, whereby many of the King’s Subjects, being Binders of Bwks, and liaMiig 
 ‘ no other I’aculty wherewith to get their Living, be destitute of ^\ ork, and like to 
 ‘ be undone, except some Reformation herein be had : ’ Be it therefore «nac(^ed by 
 the King our Sovereign Lord, the Lords Spiritual and lemporal, and the Commons 
 in this present Parliament assembled, and by Authority of the same. That the said 
 Proviso, made in the first Year of the said King liicliard the Tliird, from the 1 east of 
 the Nativitu of oar Lord God next coming, shall be void and of none Lflect 
 
 s 4 “ Provided alway. and be it enacted by the Authority afort-^id, 1 hat if any 
 
 of the said Printers or Sellers of printed Books, inhabited within this 
 Time hereafter happen in such wise to inhance or increase the 1 rices of an) such 
 printed Books, in Kile or Binding, at too high and ^ 
 
 L Complaint be made thereof unto the king s Highness, or unto 
 
 Lord Treasurer, or any of the Chief Justices of the one Bench ^ ’ ‘'*“1 
 
 then the same Lord Chancellor, Lord treasurer, and two Chief ‘^ 
 
 any of them, shall have Power and Authority to enquire thereof, as well by ^ Oat s 
 of twelve honest and discreet Persons, as otherwise by due Examination J) 
 cretions. (2) And after the same inhancing and incre:^ing of the s.aid 1 rices of the 
 said Books\nd Binding shall be so found by the «id twelve Men, or '>y 
 
 Examination of the said Lord Chancellor, Lord Ireasurer and Justices, or two of 
 them • that then the same Lord Chancellor, Lord Treasurer and .Justices, or two of 
 
 them at the least, from Time to Time shall have Power and Tim^bv'thrft 
 
 redress such inhancing of the Prices of printed Books from Time to Time by their 
 Discretions, and to limit Prices ns well of the Books as for the Binding of them ; (3) 
 and over that the Oft'ender or Olfendcrs thereof being convict by the Examination 
 of the same Lord Chancellor. Lord Treasurer and two .lustices or two of ° 
 
 otherwise shall lose and forfeit for every Book by them sold, whereof the I rice shall 
 
 he inhnneed for the Book or Binding thereof, ' 
 
 Half thereof shall be to the King’s Highness, and the other H.alf to the 1 ■‘'‘t'es gne c 
 that will complain upon the same in .Manner and l orm before rehearsed. 
 
 3 „ imrf ii. », o.l« Coun.,5, Book. no. r.pr.nuJ ... tta 
 
 U:,i.ld £.ogl,7,i,Wn Tw.i or boiog Pa,., o( Coll...,on. .1,. grC.r 
 
 mrfs nf which had been composed or written abroad. 
 
 ' By the " ^ Duties, 1834,’' in 4 & 5 ^Vill. 4. c. 89., the Customs Duties 
 
 Inw.^rds are for “ Books in the Foreign living Languages, being of Editions printed 
 i^or since the Year One thousand eight hundred and one, bound or unbound, the 
 
 c 23. s. 1. Drawbacks on Excise Duty. “ For every Pound Weight 
 
 Dra.rba.k of On. P*™? .o r,p»l .b. Dn.i.. and 
 
 Dr®3,‘.k. orCo..om.. .harg.abl.'and allow.bl. In o,, tb. ImporU.lon and 
 
 Fxnlrtation of certain Forei|u and Colonial Goods, Mares, and Merchandize, and to 
 errant other Duties and Drawbacks in lieu thereof, equal to the Duties and Drawbac • 
 Chargeable and allowable thereon in Great Britain. 
 
BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 59 
 
 Duties of Customs on Goods, &c. imported into Ireland. 
 
 Duty. 
 
 Books, printed, or Manuscripts, viz. £ s. d. 
 
 • - half-bound, or in any way bound, the Cwt. - - - 6 10 0 
 
 . unbound, the Cwt. - - - - -500 
 
 No Drawback. 
 
 The same Duties from the East Indies. 
 
 BOOKING. The act of putting the different gatherings of a work 
 together, in the warehouse, so as to make complete books. This is done 
 by laying the gatherings in order upon a table, and, commencing with the 
 first, taking them up in order; by adopting this method they are gathered 
 under hand, as it may be termed, the succession being placed at the bottom 
 as the person proceeds. The reverse of this method, is, however, to be 
 preferred; to commence at the end of the work, and as the gathering 
 is held in the hand, and rests on the arm, to lay the others upon it as 
 they are taken up, so that in this way the commencement of the book 
 will be the last to be gathered. 
 
 BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES, with the Abbreviations by which 
 they are generally referred to. 
 
 A. ^ S. — Albertini and Schweinitz, Writers upon Fungi. 
 
 Ab. China. —Abel (C.). A Voyage to China. 4to. 
 
 Ab. Ins. — Abbott’s Natural History of the Insects of Carolina, fol.^ 
 
 Ac. Boh. — Abhandlungen einer Gesellschaft in Boehmen, zur AufnMime der Mathe- 
 matik, der Vaterlaendischen Geschichte und der Naturgeschichte. 8vo. Praga, 1775 
 —1789. 
 
 Ac. Bon. — De Bononiense Scientiarum et Artiura Institute, Commentarii. 4to. 
 Bononicc. 7 vols. 1748—1791. 
 
 Ach. — Acharius. A Swedish professor, and writer upon Lichens. 
 
 Ac. Got. — Commentarii Societatis Regise Scientiarum Goettingensis. 4to. 1751. 
 1754. 1769. 1816. 
 
 Ac. Haf. — Acta Literaria Universitatis Hafniensis. 1 vol. 4to. Hafnim, 1778. 
 
 Ac. Hel. — Acta Helvetica Physico-mathematico-botanico-medica. 8 vols. 4to. Ba- 
 silece, 1757—1777. 
 
 Ac. Hoi. — Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps Academiens Handlingar. 8vo. Stockholm, 
 1739—1816. 
 
 Ac. Par.. — Actes de la Socidt^ d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris, fol. Paris, 1792. 
 
 Ac. Pet. — Commentarii Academiaj Scientiarum Tmperialis Petropolitanse. 14 vols. 
 4to. Petropoli, 1728—1751. 
 
 Ac. St. —Kongl. Vetenskaps Academiens Handlingar. 8vo. Stockholm, 1739. 
 
 Ac. Tou. — Histoire et Memoires de I’Academie Royale des Sciences, &c., de Tou¬ 
 louse. 3 vols. 4to. Toulouse, 1782. 1784. 1788. 
 
 Ac. Up. — Acta Literaria et Scientiarum UpsalicI publicata. 8vo. 1720—1816. 
 
 Adams. — F. Adams. A Russian botanist, who travelled through Arctic and Eastern 
 Siberia. 
 
 Adan. — Adanson. A French systematic botanist. 
 
 Afz. — Afzelius. A Swedish professor. 
 
 A. G. — And. Ger. —Andrews (Henry). Colouted Engravings of Geraniums, 
 fol. Land. 
 
 Ag. — Agardh. A Swedish professor, and writer upon Algae, &c. 
 
 Ag. Sven. Bot. — Aghardt, in Svensk Botanik. 9 vols. 8vo. 1804 to the present time. 
 
 A. H. — And. Hea. —-Andrews (Henry). Coloured Engravings of Heaths, with 
 botanical descriptions. 3 vols. fol. London, 1802 —1809. 
 
 Ait. — Alton. The superintendent of the King’s garden at Kew. 
 
 Ait. Kew. — Ait. Hort. Kew. —Alton’s (William) Hortus Kewensis ; or a Catalogue 
 of the Plants in the Royal Botanic Garden at Kew. 5 vols. 
 
 Al. Au. — Allioni (Carolus). Auctuarium ad Floram Pedemontanam. 1 fasc. 8vo. 
 Taurini, 1789. 
 
 Alb. — Albertini. A writer on Fungi. 
 
 Alb. §■ Schw. —Albertini (J. B. de) and Schweinitz (L. D. de) Conspectus Fungorum 
 in Lusatiae Superioris Agro Niskiensi crescentium. 8vo. Lipsice, 1805. 
 
 AU. — Allioni. An Italian botanist. 
 
 Al. Ped. — Allioni (Carolus). Flora Pedemontana. 3 vols. fol. Taurini, 1785. 
 
 Al. Tau. — Allioni (Carolus). Miscellanea Philosophico-mathematica Societatis 
 privates Taurinensis. 
 
60 
 
 BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES.’ 
 
 Alp. JEg. —Alpinus (Prosper). De Plantis JEgypti liber. 4to. Venetiis, 15^2. 
 
 Alp. Ex. — Alpinus (Prosper). De Plantis Exoticis libri duo. 4to. Venetiis, 1629. 
 Am. Ac. — Linna?i Ainoenitates Academica;, seu Dissertationes antehac seorsim editae. 
 
 10 vols. 8vo. Holmice et Lipsice, 1749, et seq. 
 
 Am. Rut. — Ammann (Johan.). Stirpium rariorum in Imperio Rutheno sponte pro- 
 venientium leones et Descriptiones. 4to. Petrop. 1739. 
 
 Amans S. — Amans. Obs. in Ilecueil des Travaux de la Societe d’Agriculture d’Agens. 
 1 vol. 
 
 Amm. — Ammann. An old Russian botanist. 
 
 An. Rut. — Annals of Botany, by C. Kbnig and J. Sims. 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1805 
 and 1806. 
 
 An. Mu. — Annales du Musf-um d’Histoire Naturelle. 24 vols. 4to. Paris, 1802 to 
 the present time. 
 
 An. Wett. — Annalen der Wetteranischen Gesellschaft fiir die gesammte Naturkundc. 
 And. Ger. — Andrews (Henry). Coloured Engravings of Geraniums, fol. London. 
 And. Heaths. — Andrews ( Henry). Coloured Engravings of Heaths, with botanical 
 descriptions. 3 vols. fol. London, 1802—1809. 
 
 And. Rep. — Andrews (Henry). Tlie Botanist’s Repository for new and rare Plants. 
 10 vols. 4to. London, 1797, et scq. 
 
 Ander. — Anderson. A London merchant; published a paper on Pasonies. 
 
 Andr. — Andrews. A famous botanical draughtsman. 
 
 Andrz. — Andrzejowski. A Russian botanist. 
 
 Ard. — Arduini. An Italian botanist. 
 
 Ard. M. — Ardiau (Pietro). Memoria di Osservazioni e di Sperienze sopra la Col- 
 tura e gli Usi (U varie Piante. 4to. Padova, 1766. 
 
 Ard. Sag. — Arduini (Pietro), in Saggi dell’ Accad. de Padova. 2 vols. 
 
 Ard. Sp. — Arduini (Pietro). Animadversionum Botanicarum Specimen. 4to. Pa- 
 tavii, 1759. 
 
 As. Res. — Asiatic Researches, or the Transactions of the Society instituted in Bengal. 
 
 4to. Calcutta, 1788, &c. 
 
 Asso. — Asso. A Spanish botanist. 
 
 Assn Ar. — He Asso (Ignatius). Synopsis Stirpium indigenarum Arragonia;. 4to. 
 Marsillia:, 1779. 
 
 Aub. — Aublet. A French traveller in Guiana. 
 
 Aub. Gui. — Aublet (Fusee). Histoire des Plantes de la Guiane Fran^aise. 4 vols. 
 4to. London, 1773. 
 
 Aud. — Audibert. A French cultivator. 
 
 B. C. — Botanical Cabinet. By Loddiges and Sons. 
 
 D. M. — Botanical Magazine. By Curtis, Sims, &c. 
 
 B. IF. — Bartling, M. D. and Wendland, of Gottingen, botanists. 
 
 B. R. — Botanical Register. By Ker and Lindley. 
 
 Bac. — Bade. A German botanist? 
 
 B. Rep. — Botanical Repository. By Andrews and others. 
 
 Bal. Mis. — Balbis(Joh. Baptist.). Miscellanea Botanica. 4to. 1804. 
 
 Bal. St. — Balbis (Joh. Baptist.). Horti .-Vcademici Taurinensis Stirpium minus cog- 
 nitaruin aut forte nov.arum leones et Descriptiones. Taurini, 1810. 
 
 Bal. Tic. — Balbis (Joh. Baptist.). Flora Ticinensis. 2 vols. 8vo. Ticin. 1816— 
 1821. 
 
 Bnlb. — Balbis. A French professor of botany. 
 
 Baldw. — Baldwin, IM. D. of Savannah in Georgia. A botanist. 
 
 Banks. — Banks. A great traveller and patron of science. 
 
 Banks K. —Banks (.Josephus). leones selectae Plantarum quas in Japonia collegit 
 et delineavit E. Krempfer. fol. London, 1791. 
 
 Bar. FI. — Barton (W. P. C.). Flora of North America. 4to. 
 
 Bar. Ic. — Barrelier (.Jacobus). Planta: per Gsdliam, Hispaniam, et Italiam obser- 
 vatcB. fol. Parisiis, 1714. 
 
 Barrl. — Barrelier. A French botanist. 
 
 Bart. — Barton, M. D. Formerly a professor at Philadelphia. 
 
 Bartr. —Bartram. Formerly a nurseryman at Philadelphia. 
 
 Bartr. R. — Bartram (Will.). Travels through South and North Carolina. 8vo. 
 Philadelphia, 1791. 
 
 Bast. — Bastard or Batard. A writer upon the Flora of France. 
 
 Bast. J. — Ba.stard (T.), in Schrader’s Jounial fiir die Botanik ? 
 
 Batarra. — Batarra (.John Ant.). Fungorum Agri Ariminensis Historia. 4to. Fa- 
 ventice, 1759. 
 
BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 61 
 
 Batsch. — Batsch. A writer upon Fungi. 
 
 Batsch Fun. —Batsch (Aug. Joh. Georg Carl). Elenchus Fungoruxn. 4to. Halce, 
 1783—1789. 
 
 Batt. —Battarra. Published a History of Fungi, 1789. 
 
 Bau. His. — Bauhin (Johannes). Historia Plantarum universalis, fol. 1651. 
 
 Bau, Pin. — Bauhin (Caspar). Pinax Theatri Botanici. 4to. Basilea, 1623. 
 
 Bau. Pr. — Bauhin (Caspar). Prodromus Theatri Botanici, in quo plantae supra 
 600 proponuntur. 4to. Franc. Mean. 1620. 
 
 Bauer N. H .—Bauer (Ferdin.). Illustrationes Florae Nov® Hollandise. fol. 1813. 
 
 Baug. — J. C. Baumgarten, M. D. of Schasburgh, in Transylvania. A botanist. 
 
 Bauh. — Bauhin, brothers ; professors of medicine, published 1620, 1650. 
 
 Baum. — J. C. Baumgarten, M. D. of Schasburgh, in Transylvania. A botanist. 
 
 Beau. Ow. — Allioni. Palisot de Beauvois. Flore des Royaumes d’Oware et de 
 Benin. 2 vols. fol. Paris, 1805. 
 
 Beaup. — Beaupret. A French botanist, mentioned in Dec. Systema. 
 
 Beauv. — Palisot de Beauvois. A French traveller and botanist. 
 
 Beauv. Gr. — Allioni. Palisot de Beauvois. Essai d’une nouvelle Agrostographie. 
 8 VO. Paris, 1812. 
 
 Beauv. In, Ac. Am. — Allioni. Palisot de Beauvois. Transactions of the American 
 Philosophical Society. 4to. 3 vols. Philadelphia, 1774—1793. 
 
 Bedf. — Duke of Bedford. A great promoter of botany. 
 
 Bel. — Bellardi. An Italian botanist. 
 
 Bel. Tau. — Bellardi (Ludovico). M6moires de I’Acad^mie Royale des Sciences de 
 Turin. 4to. 1782. 
 
 Benth. — Bentham. An English botanist, secretary to the Horticultural Society, 
 London. 
 
 Berg. — Bergius. A Swedish writer upon Cape plants. 
 
 Berg. C. — Bergius (Peter Jonas). Descriptiones Plantarum ex Capite Bona Spei. 
 8vo. Stockholm, 1767. 
 
 Berg. Ho. — Bergius (Peter Jonas), in Kongl. Vetenskaps Academiens Handlingar. 
 8vo. Stockholm, 1739. 
 
 Berger. — J. Bergeret, M. D. A French botanist. 
 
 Berg. Ph. — Bergeret. Phytonomatotechnie universelle. SrolSTfek—Qzris. 
 
 Ber. Mag. — Martini (Fried. Henr. Wilh.). Berlinisches Magazin, oder gesammelte 
 Schriften. 4 band. 8vo. Berlin, 1765—1767. 
 
 Ber. Ph. Tr. —Bergius (P. J.), in Philosophical Transactions, vol. for 1772. London. 
 
 Bernh. — Bernhardi. A German botanist. 
 
 Bert. — Bertolini. A writer upon the Flora of Italy. 
 
 Jjes. — Besser. A Russian professor, resident in the Crimea. 
 
 Bes. Eys. Besler (Basilius). Hortus Eystettensis. 2 vols. fol. Nuremberg, 1612. 
 
 Bib. It. — Memorie di Matematica e Fisica della Societa Italiana. 4to. Verona, 1782 
 and 1816. 
 
 Bieb. — Bieberstein. ' A Russian botanist of great note. 
 
 Bieb. Cen. — Bieberstein (Marschall von). Centuria Plantarum rariorum Russia 
 Meridionalis. Charhovia:. fol. 
 
 Biv. — Bivona. A Sicilian botanist. 
 
 Biv. Cen .— Bivona Bernardi (Antonin.). Sicularum Plantarum Centuria prima. 8vo. 
 Panormi, 1806. 
 
 Biv. Sic. — Bivona Bernardi (Antonin.). Stirpium rariorum minusque cognitarum 
 in Sicilia provenientium Descriptiones. 4to. 1813. 
 
 Black. —Blackwell (Eliz.). A curious Herbal, containing 600 cuts of the useful 
 plants. 2 vols. fol. London, 1737. 
 
 Blume. — Blume, M. D. A Dutch botanist. 
 
 Boc. Mu. — Boccone (Paolo). Museo di Piante rare della Sicilia, Malta, Corsica, 
 Italia, Piemonte, e Germania. 4to. Venetia, 1697. 
 
 Boc. Sic. — Boccone (Paolo). leones et Descriptiones rariorum Plantarum Sicilia, 
 Melita, Gallia, et Italia. 4to. Londini, 1674. 
 
 Boer. — Boerhaave. An old Dutch botanist. 
 
 Bbhm. — Bbhmer. A German botanical writer. 
 
 Bois. — Boissieu la Martiniere, who accompanied La Peyrouse. 
 
 Boj. — Bojer. A professor of botany in the Isle of France. 
 
 Bol. — Bolton. An English writer on Fungi. 
 
 Bolt. Fil. — Bolton (Jatnes). Filices Britannia. 4to. London, IIS5 —1790. 
 
 Bolt. Pit — Bolton (James). Geschichte der merkwiirdigsten Pilze. Berlin, 1795. 
 
 Bon. Mon. —■ Bonpland (Aime). Monographic des Melastomes et Rhexes et autres 
 Plantes de cet Ordre. fol. Paris, 1809. 
 
62 
 
 BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 Bon. Nav. — Bonpland ( Aime). Description des Plantes rates cultiv^s a Malmaison 
 et a Navarre, fol. 1813. 
 
 Bon. Bhex. —Bonpland (Aime). Monographie des Melastomes et Rhexes et autres 
 Plantes de cet Ordre. fol. Paris, 1809. 
 
 Bonp. — Bonjdand. A French traveller in South America, and botanist. 
 
 Bore. — Borckhausen. A writer upon the Flora of Hesse Darmstadt. 
 
 Bonam. — Bonamy (Franc.). Floras Nannetensis Prodromus. 12mo. Nantes, 1782, 
 Bory. — Bory de St. Vincent. A French traveller and botanist. 
 
 Bose. — Bose. A French botanist, and traveller in North America. 
 
 Bot. Cab. —The Botanical Cabinet. By Conrad Loddiges and Sons. 14 vols. 12mo. 
 and 4to, published monthly. 
 
 Bot. Mag. —The Botanical Magazine. 8vo. 55 vols. London, 1787—1830. 
 
 Bot. Mis. — Hooker (Will. Jackson). Botanical Miscellany. 2 parts, 8vo. London, 
 1830. 
 
 Bot. Beg. — The Botanical Register. 8vo. 14 vols. London, 1815—1830. 
 
 Bot. Bep. — The Botanist’s Repository for new and rare plants. 10 vols. 4to. London, 
 1797, et seqq. 
 
 Bouch. — Boucher. A writer upon the French Flora. 
 
 Bouche. — F. A. G. Boucher. A French botanist. 
 
 Bow. — J. Bowie. A collector of plants for Kew Gardens. 
 
 Br. — Patrick Browne, M. D. Author of Civil and Natural History of Jamaica. An 
 Irish botanist. 
 
 Br. J. — Browne (Patrick). The Civil and Natural History of Jamaica, fol. London, 
 1756. 
 
 Br. Bern. — Brown (Robert). General Remarks, Geographical and Systematical, on 
 the Botany of Terra Australis. 4to. 1814. * 
 
 Bra. Sal. —Do Braune (Franz Ant.). Salzburgische Flora. 8vo. 1791. 
 
 Braam. — Braam’s leones Cliinenses. Not published. 
 
 Brad. — Bradley. An old English writer upon succulent plants. 
 
 Brad. Sue. — Bradley (Richard). Historia Plantarum Succulentarum. 4to. London, 
 1716—1727. 
 
 Bred. — Bredemeyer. A German. 
 
 Brew. Jour. — Brewster’s Philosophical Journal. Edinburgh, published every three 
 months. 
 
 Brey. C. —Breynius (Jacobus). Exoticarum Plantarum Centuria. fol. Gedani, 
 1678. 
 
 Brey. Pr. — Breynius (Jacobus). Prodromus Fasciculi rariorum Plantarum in Hortls 
 IIollanditB observatarum. 2 vols. 4to. Gedani, 1680—1689. 
 
 Brid. — Bridel. A German writer upon Mosses. 
 
 Brid. Mus. —Bridel (Samuel Elias). Muscologia. 4to. Gothce et Parisiis, 1797 —■ 
 1803. 
 
 Brig _J. Brignoli. Professor at Verona. 
 
 Brm. — Burmann. A Dutch editor of other people’s works. 
 
 Broeg. — Broegelmann. A German botanist. 
 
 Brong. — A. Brongniart. A French botanist. 
 
 Brot. — Brotero. A Portuguese botanist. 
 
 Brot. Lus. — Brotero (Felix Avcllar). Flora Lusitanica. 2 vols. 8vo. O/yssrp. 1801. 
 Brot. Ph. — Brotero (Felix Avellar).; Phytographia LusitaniEe selectior. fol. Olyssip. 
 1801. 
 
 Broil. — Broussonet. A French botanist, and traveller in Barbary. 
 
 Bruee Tr. — Bruce (James). Travels to discover the Source of the Nile. 5 vols. 4to. 
 Edinburgh, 1790. 
 
 Bry. Hist. — Bryant ( Charles). Flora Dietetica, or History of Esculent Plants. 8vo. 
 London, 1783. 
 
 Buc. — Buchanan. An English physician, and traveller in Nepal. 
 
 Buell. — Buchoz (Pierre Joseph). Collection des Fleurs, fol. Paris. 
 
 Bui. — Bulliard. A French writer upon Fungi. 
 
 Bui. Her. — Bulliard. Herbier de la France, fol. 1780, &c. 
 
 Bui. Ph. — Bidletin des Sciences, par la Societe Philomathique de Paris. 179)—1816. 
 Bur. Af. — Burmann (Johannes). Rariorum Africanarum Plantarum Decades 10. 
 4to. Amstelodami, 1738—1739. 
 
 Bur. Am. — Burmann (Johannes). Plantae Americanae a C. Plumier detectre et a J. 
 
 Burmanno editse. fol. Amstelod. 1755. 
 
 Bur. In. — Burmann (Johannes). Flora Indiea, 4to. Lvgd. Bat. 1768. 
 
 Bur. Zey. — Burmann (Johannes). Thesaurus Zeylanicus. 4to. Amst. 1737. 
 
 Bure. — Burchell. An English botanist, and traveller at the Cape of Good Hope. 
 
BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 63 
 
 Burg. — Burgsdorf. A German botanist. 
 
 Bux. — Buxbaum, M. D. A Russian botanist; travelled through Armenia. 
 
 Bux. C. — Buxbaum (Job. Christ.). Plantarum minus cognitarum Centuria quinque. 
 4to. 1728. 
 
 C. Bauh. — Caspar Bauhin. A celebrated botanist of the seventeenth century. 
 
 C. §• i?. — Castagne and Robillard. French botanists? 
 
 C. G. — Commentarii Societatis Regia Scieiitiarum Gbttingensis. 4to. 1751—1816. 
 C<ES. — Casalpinus. A famous old Italian botanist. 
 
 Cam. — Campana. An Italian cultivator. 
 
 Cam. Ep. — Camerarius (Joachim). De Plantis Epitome utUissima. 4to. Francof. 
 Mosn. 1586. 
 
 Cam. H. — Camerarius (Joachim). Hortus Medicus et Philosophicus. 4to. Franc, 
 Mcen. 1588. 
 
 Campd. — Campdera. A Spanish botanist. 
 
 Carey. —W. Carey, D. D., of Serampore. 
 
 Carm. — Capt. D. Carmichael. A Scotch botanist. 
 
 Cass. — H. Cassini. A French botanist. 
 
 Castag. —L. Castagne. A French botanist ? 
 
 Cat. —M. Catesby. A botanist, and traveller in North America. 
 
 Cat. Car. — Catesby (Marsh). The Natural History of Carolina, Florida, &c. 2 vols. 
 
 fol. London, 1741—1743. 
 
 Cav. — CavanUles. A Spanish professor and botanist. 
 
 Cav. Lis. — Cavanilles (Ant. Jos.). Monadelphise Classis Dissertationes. 10 vols. 
 4to. Paris, 1785—1789. Madrid, 1790. 
 
 Cav. Ic. — Cavanilles (Ant. Jos.). leones et Descriptiones Plantarum quae aut sponte 
 in Hispania crescunt aut in Hortis hospitantur. 6 vols. fol. Madrit. 1791—1800. 
 Cer. — Vicente Cervantez. A Spanish botanist and professor. 
 
 Chaix _A French botanist and ecclesiastic. 
 
 Chaim. Ic. — Figures of Bulbs, by Miss Chalmers. 
 
 Cham. — Chamisso. A German traveller round the world. 
 
 Chan. Cam. — Chandler’s Camellias. London. 
 
 Choi. — Choisy. A Swiss botanist. 
 
 Chois, Hyp. — Choisy (J. D.). Prodromus d’une Monographie dfeJiL_Famille des Hy- 
 pericin6es. 4to. 1821. 
 
 Cl. JT.— Clusius (Carolus). Rariorum Plantarum Historia. fol. Antwerp, 1601. 
 
 Cl. Pan. — Clusius (Carolus). Rariorum aliquot Stirpium per Pannoniam observ. 
 
 Historia. 8vo. 1583 {Hall.), 1584 {Bis.). 
 
 Clair. — Clairville. A French botanist. 
 
 Clar. —J. Clarion. A French botanist. 
 
 Clem. — S. Clemente. A Spanish agriculturist. 
 
 Clus. — Clusius. An old French botanist and traveller. 
 
 Co. C. — Colville’s Catalogue. Plants cultivated in Colville’s nursery, Chelsea. 
 
 Col. Cas. — Colladon (Frederic). Histoire Naturelle et M6dicale des Casses. 4to. 
 Montpelier, 1816. 
 
 Col. Ec. — Columna (Fabius). Minus cognitarum Stirpium Eephrasis. 4tof. Romm, 
 1616. 
 
 Col. H. Rip. — Colla. Hortus Ripulensis. 4to. Turin, 1822—1827. 
 
 Col. Ph. — Columna (Fabius). Phytobasanos. 4to. 1592. 
 
 Colh. — Colebrooke. A celebrated English writer upon Indian plants. 
 
 CoU. —J. F. Colladon. A Genevese botanist. 
 
 Com. — Commelin. A Dutch garden botanist. 
 
 Com. H. — Commelyn (Caspar). Horti Medici Amstelodamensis rariorum Plantarum 
 Descriptio et leones. 2 vols. fol. Amst. 1703. 
 
 Com. Pet. — Commentarii Academiae Scientiarum Petropolitanae. 14 vols. 4to. Petrop. 
 1728—1751. 
 
 Com. Pr. — Commelyn (Caspar). Pr»ludia Botanica ad publicas Plantarum Demon- 
 strationes. 4to. L. Bat. 1703. 
 
 Com. R. — Commelyn (Caspar). Horti Medici Amstelodamensis Plantae rariores et 
 
 exoticae. 4to. L. Bat. 1706. 
 
 Cook. — Cook (James). Voyage round the World (2d). 2 vols. 4to. 1777. 
 
 Cor. Ca. — Cornuti (Jacob.). Canadensiura Plantarum aliarumque nondum editarum 
 Historia. 4to. Paris, 1635. 
 
 Corr. — Corr6a de Serra. A Portuguese botanist and diplomatist. 
 
 Cr. — Crantz. An Austrian botanist. 
 
 Cr. Au. — Crantz (Henr. Joh. Nepom.). Stirpes Austriacse. 8vo. 1762. 
 
64 
 
 BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 Crypt, Brit. — Greville (Charles Kaye). The British Cryptogamic Flora. 5 vols. 8vo. 
 Cun. — A. Cunningham. A collector of plants for Kew Gardens. 
 
 Cup. Pa. — Cupani (Franciscus). Pamphytum Siculum, seu Historia Plantaruin 
 Sicilia-, fol. 
 
 Cup. Sic. — Cupani (Franciscus). Catalogus Plantarum Sicularum noviter detectarum. 
 Panormi, 1652. 
 
 Cur. — Curtis. An English writer upon plants. 
 
 Cur. Lon. — Curtis (William). Flora Londinensis. fol. London, 1777, continued. 
 Curt. But. Mag. — Curtis’s Botanical Magazine. 
 
 Cus. — Cusson. A Swiss writer upon Umbellifera?, whose wife burnt his herbarium. 
 Cyr. — Cyrilli. An Italian botanist. 
 
 Cyr. Ne. — Cyrillo (Domenico). Plantarum rariorum Uegni Neapolitani Specimen, 
 fol. Neajwl. 1788—1792. 
 
 Dalech. — Dalechamps (Jacques). Historia generalis Plantarum. 2 vols. fol. Lugd. 
 1586—1587. 
 
 Dan. — Danthoine. A French botanist. 
 
 Dao. — II. Davies, D. D. A Welsh botanist. 
 
 Deh. — Debry. A botanist of Frankfort. 
 
 Dec. — Decandolle. A celebrated French systematic botanist. 
 
 Dec. As. — Decandolle (.Vugustus Pyramus). Astragalogia. ‘Ito. et fol. 1802. 
 
 Dec. Bis. — Decandolle ( Augustus Pyramus). Monographic des Biscutelles, in .Vnnales 
 du iNIuseum. vol. IS. 1811. 4to. 
 
 Dec. Cue. — Decandolle (.Vugustus Pyramus). Dissertation on Cacti, in ISRmoires du 
 Museum, vol. 17. 
 
 Dec. Dies. — Decandolle (.Vugustus Pyramus). Dissertations dlflerens sur la Botanique. 
 Various fascicles. -Ito. 
 
 Dec. Gen. — Decandolle (.Vugu.stus Pyramus). Plantes rates du Jardin de Geneve. 
 Fa.sc. 1, 2. fol. Geneva, 1825. 
 
 Dec. Ic. — Decandolle (.Vugustus Pyramus). leones Plantarum Gallia? rariorum. dto. 
 Paris, 1808. 
 
 Dec. Leg. — Decandolle (.Vugustus Pyramus). Memoircs sur les Legumiiieuscs. 
 4 to. 
 
 Dec. Mon. — Decandolle (Augustus Pyramus). Catalogus Plantarum Ilorti Monspe* 
 liensis, addito observationum circa Species novas aut non satis cognitas Fasciculo. 
 8vo. 181.8. 
 
 Dec. Mu. — Decandolle (Augustus Pyramus). Annales du Museum d'llistoirc Na- 
 turelle. 4to. 1802. 
 
 Dec. PI. — Decandolle (Augustus Pyramus). Plantarum Historia succulentarum. 
 
 fol. and 4to. Paris, 1799—1830. 
 
 Del. — Dclile. A French professor, and tr.aveller in Egypt. 
 
 Del. ..F.g. — Dclile (Alire Utifeneau). Memoires Botaniques extraits de la Description 
 de I’Egyptc. fol. Pan's, 1813. — Et Flora Aigyptiaca illustrata. fol. Paris, 1813. 
 Del. Eryn. — De la Roche (Francois). Eryngiorum necnon Generis novi Alepidea: 
 
 Historia. fol. Paris, 1808. 
 
 Delan. — Delany. An English artist. 
 
 Deless. — Dele.ssert, A French botanist. 
 
 Dcless. Ic. — Delcsscrt (Benj.). leones select® Plantarum in System, univers. descrip- 
 tarum. 4to. 1820. 
 
 Den. Br. — 'Watson (P. W.). Dendrologia Britannica, 1 vol. 1825. 
 
 Desf. — Desfontaines. A P'rench botanist, and traveller in Barbary. 
 
 Des. Eg. — Description de I’Egypte, ou Recueil des Observations et des Recherches 
 faites pendant I’Expedition de I’Armee Franfaise. 4to. et fol. 1810. 
 
 Desf. Mem. — Desfontaines (Rene Louiche). Memoires de r.Vcademie Royale des 
 Sciences. 4to. 1666. 
 
 Desf. At. — Desfontaines (Rene Louiche). Flora Atlantica. 2 vols. 4to. Paris, 1798, 
 1799. 
 
 Desf. Ch, — Desfontaines (Rene Louiche). Choix des Plantes du Corollaire des In- 
 stituts de Tournefort. 4to. Paris, 1808. 
 
 Desf. Pic. — Desfontaines (R4ne Louiche). leones pictae Hort. Par. A Series of 
 Drawings of Plants grown in the Jardin des Plantes, Paris. Not published. 
 
 Desp. — Desportes. A French botanist. 
 
 Desr. — Desrousseaut. A French botanist. 
 
 Desr. — Desvaux. A French professor of botany. 
 
 Deth. — Detharding. A botanist of Rostoch. 
 
 Deutschl. FI. — Sturm (Jacob). Deutschlands Flora. 2 vols. 4to. I^timherg, 1798, &c. 
 
BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 65 
 
 Dick. — Dickson. An English cryptogamic botanist. 
 
 Dick. Cr. — Dickson^(James). Plantaruin Cryptogamicarum Brltanniae Fasciculi. 
 
 3 vols. -Ito. London, 1785—1793. 
 
 Die. — Dietrich. A German gardener. 
 
 DU. — Dillwyn. An English writer upon Confervas. 
 
 Di. El. — Dillenius (John Jac.). Hortus Elthamensis. 2 vols. fol. Londini, 1732. 
 Dl. Af«sc. — Dillenius (John Jac.). Historia Muscorum. 4to. Oxonii, I'J'll. 
 
 Dit. — Ditmar. A Dutch botanist. 
 
 Dod. M. — Dodart (Denys). M^moires pour servir a I’Histoire des Plantes, fol. 
 Paris, 1676. 
 
 Dod. Pe. — Dodonaaus or Dodoens (Rambrot). Stirpium Historiae Pemptades vi. fol. 
 Antwerp, 1583. 
 
 Domh. —• Dombey. A French traveller in South America. 
 
 D. Don. — David Don. Librarian to the Linnean Society. 
 
 G. Don. — George Don. 
 
 Dor. — Dorthes. A French botanist. 
 
 Dou. — Douglas. A collector of plants. 
 
 Dow. — Downe. 
 
 Dry. — Dryander. A Swedish botanist. 
 
 Duh. — Dubois. A French botanist. 
 
 Duck. — Duchesne. A French botanist or horticulturist. 
 
 Dufr. — Dufresne. A French writer upon Valerians. 
 
 Dufr. Val. — Dufresne (Pierre). Histoire Naturelle et Medicale de la Famille des 
 Valerian ees. 4to. 1811. 
 
 Duh. — Duhamel. A celebrated French physiological botanist. 
 
 Duh. Ar. — Duhamel du Monceau (Henri Louis). Traite des Arbres et Arbustes 
 qui se cultivent en France en pleine terre. 2 vols. 4to. Paris, 1755. 
 
 Didi. Fr. — Duhamel du Monceau (Henri Louis). Traite des Arbres fruitiers. 
 
 2 vols. 4to. Paris, 1768 ; 3 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1782 ; fol. Paris, 1808, et seq. 
 
 Duh. No. — See Duh. Ar. A new edition, by Michel. 5 vols. folio. Paris, 1801 — 
 1816. 
 
 Dum. — Dumont Courset. A writer upon French garden plants. 
 
 Dun. Mon. — Dunal (Michel Felix). Monographic des Anonac^es. 4to. 
 
 Dun. So. — Dunal (Michel Felix). Histoire Naturelle, Medicale, et Economique, 
 des Solanum et des Genres qui ont ete confondus avec eux. 4to. Montpelier, 1813. 
 Dunal. — Dunal. A French botanist. 
 
 Durand. — Durand. A French botanist. 
 
 Durh. — Durborough. 
 
 Duroi. — Du Roi. A German writer upon plants. 
 
 Duroi. Ha .— Du Roi (Joh. Phil.). Die Harbkische wilde Baumzucht. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Braunschweig, 1771—1772. 
 
 Dut. — Dutour. A Belgic botanist. 
 
 Duval. — Duval. A French botanist. 
 
 Dto. Con.- —Dillwyn (Lewis Weston). Synopsis of the British Confervte. 4to. 1802— 
 1814. 
 
 E. B. "I — English Botany, by Sir James Edward Smith, and Mr. James 
 Eng. Bot. J Sowerby. 36 vols. 8vo. 
 
 E. F. — English Flora. By Sir J. E. Smith. 
 
 Ed. Jour. "I—The Edinburgh Philosophical Journal. 8vo. Edinburgh. Published 
 Ed. Ph. Jour. J quarterly. 
 
 Eddy. — Eddy. An English gardener. 
 
 Ehr. PI. — Ehret (George Dion.). Planta; et Papiliones rariores. fol. London, 
 1748—1759. 
 
 Ehren. — Ehrenberg. A German traveller in Arabia, &c. 
 
 Ehrh. — Ehrhart. A German botanist. 
 
 El. — Ellis. A London merchant and botanist. 
 
 Ell. — Elliot. An American botanist. 
 
 Ency. PI. — Loudon (J. C. L.). Encyclopaedia of Plants. 8vo. London, 1830. 
 
 Esp. — Esper. A German writer on Fungi. 
 
 Esper Fuci. — Esper (Eug. Joh. Christ.). leones Fucorum. Abbildungen der 
 Tange. 4to. Niirnberg, 1797—1799. 
 
 Et. — Ettlinger. A German writer on Salvia. 
 
 E.t. Bot. —Exotic Botany, by Sir J. E. Smith. 2 vols. 4to. London, 1804—1808. 
 
 Ex. FI. ~ See Hook. Ex. FI. 
 
 F 
 
BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 66 
 
 _Faucoult. A French botanist. , 
 
 Fer. Hes. — Ferrari (Job. Baptist). Ilesperldes, sive De malorum aureorum cu - 
 
 tura et usu. fob Eoma, 1046. 
 
 *1- Observations Physiques Ma^matique^ 
 
 Sotaniques, faites dans l^Amerique Meridionale, &c. ' Waks Svo 
 
 j-i. AT. if.— Field (Baron). Geographical Memoirs of New South Wales. S%o. 
 
 London, 1825. 
 
 fi'it - I'Lscliur. A riussiun liottinist, ....k 
 
 FiscA. Ic. /h. — Collection of Drawings sent by Fischer to Deeandolle. Not pub- 
 
 Fl^^Alt— De Tussac ( F. U.). Flora Antillarum. fol. P«m, 1808, et seq. 
 
 FI i?«t/ —Guielin (Carol. Christ.). Flora Badensis-Alsatica. 8vo 808 
 
 k! So. —Schmidt (Franc. W'ilib.). Flora Bohemica. 2 vols. lol. Fragct, 1,93, 
 
 Flora Britannica. By Sir James Edward Smith. 
 
 IT/ Con —Morris (Richard). Flora Conspieua. 8vo. London, \S.G. 
 
 FI Dan — Flora Danlca, sive leones Plantarum sponte nascentium in Regius Oaniffi et 
 N^Tec^ia- ic 9 vols. fol. Ilafni., 1761-1899. By Vahl, Ilorneinann and Muller 
 Cr - Sibthorp (Job.). Flora Grieca, ed. J. E. Smith. 6 vols. tol. London, 1806 
 
 Linmeus (Carolus). Flora Lapponica. 8vo. AinsUhdami^ 115~. 
 iv T ^ Curtis (W'illiam) Flora Londinensis. fol. London, 1 continued. 
 
 Fi. 1^;-. A. r-£.f nS- Mocino. Flora Mexicana Icon. ined. Icoiiibus ab ipso 
 Sesse et Cervantesio curatLs nondum editis usus e.st Candollcus. 
 
 I'i - '«'>• , -'Tr 'x"y-1 ,-c6. 
 
 Ei AVr —Gunnerus (Joh. Enn.). Flora Norvcgica. 2 vols. fol. .Nidrosioi, 1,66. 
 
 JfafniiE, 1772. x 
 
 FI. Per. — Ruiz (Ilippol.) et 1 avon (.los.). 
 
 'Madriti, 1798—1799. 
 
 FI. For. — IlofTinansegg and Link, hlore 
 1806, &c. 
 
 jr/. Fyr. _Picot de la Peyrouse (1 hilippe). 
 
 EorsLihlTRe^^^ rEgyptiaco-Arabica. 4to. 1775. Or 
 
 Reruin Nat. ‘Ito. ILafnicc, 1776. „ • 4 i •„ 
 
 Forskahl .‘V Danish naturalist, and traveller in Arabia. 
 
 S:.fZ For^ef A traveller in the South Seas with Captain Cook. 
 
 Sr Co. Sorr-Commentarii Societatis Ilegiie Scientiarum Gottingensis. 4to. 
 
 Plantarum qiias in Itinere ad In- 
 
 smlas ^oltctor of plants in North Americ^ 
 
 Sos.Zvoi, -'Eraser (John). A short History of the Agrostis Cornucopi.-e. fol. 
 
 London 1789. , ,,otanist, and writer upon Fungi. 
 
 Otr-Vrte ,eW Ob„,v« Myeologic*. .2mo. 2 ™l.. 
 
 1815—1818. . . 
 
 Pro — Frblich. A German writer upon Gentiaiia. 
 
 S;-(i" c„™—u 
 
 silia:, 1542—1545. 
 
 Q S,. A — Greville and Arnott. British botanists. 
 
 toMrflP^re Jo«ph). UU.oire to Pl»to q«i »i~- E.wton. 
 
 J* Mi-'lSdopIS C't). JI.ga.to. Wto .826, continue. 
 
 Qa„. — Gaudin. A Swiss botanist. 
 
 Qay. _Gay. A French botanist. 
 
 Flora I’eruviana et Cliilcnsls. 5 vols. fol. 
 Portugaise. Fol. Postock and Berlin, 
 Figures de la Flore des Pyrenees, fol. 
 
 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1776. 
 
 I cones 
 
 Gilt- 
 
BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 67 
 
 Gay. Dis. — Gay (John). Fragment d’une Monograpliie des Buttneriacees. 4to. 
 Paris, 1823. 
 
 Ger.Gerard. An old French botanist. 
 
 Ger. Em. ~ Gerard (John). The Herbal, or General History of Plants!, fol. London, 
 1597. Enlarged by Johnson, fol. 1638. 
 
 Ger. Gal. — Gerard (Ludovio). Flora Gallo-provinoialis. 8vo. Pans, 1761. 
 
 Gil. Eu. — Gilibert (Job. Em.). Histoire des Plantes de FEurope, ou Elemens de 
 Botanique Pratique. 2 vols. 8vo. Lyons, 1798 ; 3 vols. 8vo. Lyons, 1806. 
 
 Gilib. — Gilibert. A Lithuanian botanist. 
 
 Gill. — Gillies’s MSS. Dr. Gillies, a Scotch botanist. 
 
 Gin. — Gingins. A French botanist.. 
 
 Gled. —. Gleditsch. A German botanist. 
 
 Glox. — Gloxin. A botanist of Strasburgh. 
 
 Gm. — Gmelin. A Russian botanist, and traveller in Siberia. 
 
 Got./<. — Gmelin (J. G.). Reise duroh Sibirien. 4vols. 8vo. Gbtting. 1751—1753. 
 
 Got. Si _Gmelin (J. G.) Flora Sibirica. 4 vols. 4to. Petropol. 1747—17S9. 
 
 Goch _Gochnat. A German botanist. 
 
 Gold. — Goldie. A nurseryman at Ayr, in Scotland. 
 
 Goldb. — Goldbach. A Russian botanist. 
 
 Good. — Goodenough. Bishop of Carlisle. An English botanist. 
 
 Gou. — Gouan. A French botanist. 
 
 Goa. /Z. — Gouan (Antoine). Illustrationes Botanicae. fol. Tiguri, 1773. 
 
 Gou. JL~Gouan (Antoine). Hortus Regius Monspeliensis. 8vo. Lugduni, 1762. 
 
 Gr. Wb .^—Sinclair (George). Hortus Gramineus Woburnensis. 8vo. 1825. 
 
 Grah. — Graham, M. D. Regius professor of botany at Edinburgh. An assiduous 
 botanist. 
 
 Grew_Greville. An English botanist, and writer upon cryptogamio plants. 
 
 Grew. Cryp. — Greville ( Robert Kaye). The Scottish Cryptogamic Flora. 4 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Gro __ Gronovius. A botanist of Leyden. 
 
 Guer. — Guersent. A French botanist. 
 
 Gill. — Guldenstaedt. A Russian botanist. 
 
 Glint. — Giinther. A Silesian botanist. 
 
 H. ^B. —Hortus Anglicus. 
 
 H. ^ B.~ Humboldt and Bonpland. Famous travellers and botanists. 
 
 H. §• B. iV.~Humboldt, Bonpland, and Kunth. Nova Plantarum Genera et Species. 
 7 vols. 4to. Paris, 1815 to 1825. 
 
 M. Ben.- —Roxburgh (Will.). Hortus Bengalensis. 8vo. Calcutta, \814. 
 
 H. Par. — Willdenow (Car. Lud.). . Hortus BeroUnensis. fol. Berlin, 1806—1810. 
 H. C. — Chelsea botanic garden. 
 
 H. Cels. —. Catalogue of the plants cultivated in the garden of M. Cels. 
 
 H. C/.—LinnEBUs (Carolus). Hortus Cliffortianus. fol. Amst. 1737. 
 
 H. Et. — Hortus Erfurtsiensis. Catalogue of the plants cultivated in the botanical 
 garden of Erfurt. 
 
 H. Er. Wo. ~ Hortus Ericeus Woburnensis. 4to. London, 1824. 
 
 H. ,F/or. — PassEBUs (Crispinus). Hortus Floridus. fol. Arnheim, 1614. 
 
 H. §• G. /c.—Hooker (W. J.) and Greville (R. K.). leones Filicum. fol. London, 
 1827. 
 
 B. §• G.—Hooker, LL. D., and Greville, LL.D. English botanists resident in Scot¬ 
 land. 
 
 H. GoZ<“ Hortus Gottingensis. 2 fasc. fol. Gotti«y<E, 1809—1813. 
 
 Hal.. H .—-Haller (Albert). Historia Stirpium indigenarum Helvetise. 3 vols. fol. 
 Berne, 1768. 
 
 Jf. ifes. — Moench (Conrad).- Enumeratio Plantarum indigenarum Hassiese. 8vo. 
 Cassel, 1777. 
 
 H. — Alton (William). Hortus Kewensis. Ed. 1. 3 vol. 8vo. London, 1789. 
 H. L. —Liverpool botanic garden. 
 
 H. Jiddr.—Lagasco (Mariano). Catalogus Plantarum quse in Horto Regio Madri- 
 tensi colebantur anno 1815. 8vo. Madriti, IB16. 
 
 H. Mon. — Deoandolle (Aug. Pyr.). Catalogus Horti Monspeliensis. 8vo. Monspelii, 
 1813; 8vo. GoZfe'reyew, 1777. 
 
 M. Ni JL—Hottoa (Petrus). Rei herbarise Historiae et fatto sermo Acad. 4to. Lugd. 
 1695. 
 
 H. Par. — Of the Paris garden. 
 
 H. Pfl. — Houttuyn (Martin). Des Ritters von Linne Pflanzensystem nach der 
 Anleitung des Houttuynschen Werks. 14 vols. 8vo. Nurnberg, 1777—.VJ88, 
 
68 
 
 BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 //. §• T. — Hooker and Taylor. English botanists. 
 
 U- T. — llortus Taurinensis. Catalogue of the plants cultivated in the botanical 
 garden at 'I'urin. 
 
 11. Tr. — Transactions of the London Horticultural Society. 
 
 Hall. — Hablizl. A Russian botanist. 
 
 Hac. Ca. — Hacquet (Balthazar). Plant* .\lpina; Carniollca?. 4to. Vienna, 1782. 
 IlcB .— Haenke. A German botanical writer. 
 
 Haij. Lich. — Hagen ( C. G.). Tcntamen Historiae Lichenum prasertim Prussicorum. 
 
 8vo. Reyiumonti, 1782. 
 
 Hal. — Haller. A Swiss botanist. 
 
 Hal. F. — Haller the younger. 
 
 Ham. — Hamilton. A Scutch botanist, and traveller in the East Indies. 
 
 Har. — Hartig. writer on the culture of forest trees. 
 
 Haw. — Haworth, -kn English writer upon succulent plants. 
 
 Hay. — Hayne. A German botaiiLst. 
 
 Hay. Ter. — Hayne (Erid. Gottlieb). Termini Botanici Iconibus illustrati. -Ito. 
 lierlin, 1799. 
 
 Hay. Us .— Hayne (Frid. Gottlieb) in Usteri’s Annalen der Botanik. C vols. 8vo. 
 Zurich, 1791 — 1793. 
 
 Hed. Cryp. — Hedwig (Johannes). 'Hieoria Gonerationis et Fructificutionis Planlarum 
 Cryptogamicarum. 4to. Petrojwli, 1784. 
 
 Hed. Mas. — Hedwig (Johannes). Species Muscorum Frondosorum. 4lo. I.iptia, 
 1801. 
 
 Hedw. — Hedwig. A German cryptogamic botanist. 
 
 Hei. — Heister. A German botanist. 
 
 Her. Am. — Courset ( Dumont de), or Delaunc. Herbier de T.-Vniatcur. Paris. 
 
 Herb. — Herbert. An English divine and botanist. 
 
 Herb. .4r. — Herbert (William). A Botanical Arrangement of Bulbous Routs. 8vo. 
 1821. 
 
 Her. Ger. — L’Hcritier (Charles Louis). Geraniologia. fol. Paris, 1787, 1788. 
 Her. l.uy. — Hermann (Paulus). Horti Lugduni Batavi Catalogus. 8vo. Luyd. 
 Bat. 1687. 
 
 Her. Par. — Hermann ( Paulus). Paradisus Batavus. 4to. Lugd. Bat. 1798. 
 
 Her. Ser. — L’lleritier (Charles Louis). Sertum .-Vnglicuin, sive Plant* rariores. fol. 
 Paris, 1788. 
 
 Her. St. — L’lleritier (Charles Louis). Stirjies nov* aut minus cognit*. fol. Paris, 
 1781, 178.7. 
 
 Herit. — L’Hcritier. .\ French botanist. 
 
 Herm. — Hermann. Professor of boLiny at Leyden. 
 
 Heyne .— Heyne. A writer on East Indian Plants. 
 
 HU. — .'\uguste St. Hilaire. \ French botanist, and traveller in Brazil. 
 
 Hill. — Hill. An English compiler of botanical matters. 
 
 Hof. Cryp. — HotVmann (Georg Franz), Vegetabilia Crvptogamica. 4to. Lipsice, 
 1787 — 1790. 
 
 Hof. Ger. — Hoffmann (Georg Franz). Flora Germanica. 2 vols. 4to. 
 
 Hof. Giit. — Holfmann (Georg Franz). Prograrama Horti Gdttingensis. fol. 
 179.3. 
 
 Hof. Ph. —Hoffmann ( Georg Franz). Phytographi.sche Blatter. 8vo. Gottingen. 
 Hof. Sa. — Hoffmann (Georg Franz). Historia Salicum Iconibus illustrata. fol. 
 Lipsia, 1785. 
 
 Hof. Urn. — Hoffmann (Georg Fr.anz). Umbelliferarum Genera. 8vo. 1816. 
 
 Hofg. — Hoffmannsegg. botanist of Dresden. 
 
 Hofm. — Hoffmann. A Germ.an writer upon Umbellifer*, &c. 
 
 Hogg. — Hogg. A nurseryman at New York. 
 
 Hok. —Hdkert. A Swedish botanist. 
 
 Hoi. — Holwell. An English botanist 
 Holm. — Holmskiold. A Danish botanist. 
 
 Hook. — Hooker. An English Ivotanist, and professor at Glasgow. 
 
 Hook. Ex. FI. — Hooker (W. J.). The Exotic Flora. 3 vols. 8vo. Edinh. 1825 — 
 1827. 
 
 Hook. Jung. — Hooker (W. J.). Monograph of the British Jungermanni*. 4to. Lon¬ 
 don, 1812—1816. 
 
 Hoppe. — Hoppe. A German botanist, and collector of plants. 
 
 Hor. Ph. — Hor* Physic* Berolinense.s. fol. Berlin. 
 
 Horn. — Hornemann. A Danish botanist and professor. 
 
 Horns. — Honischurch. A German botanist and professor. 
 
BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 69 
 
 Hort. — Of the gardens. 
 
 Hort. Tr. — Transactions of the Horticultural Society of London. 7 vols. 4to. Con¬ 
 tinued. 
 
 Most. — Host. An Austrian writer upon grapes and European plants. 
 
 Host. Gr. "1 —Host(NicoL Thom.). leones et Descriptiones Graminura Austriacorum. 
 H. G. J 3 vols. fol. Firadoft. 1801—1803. 
 
 Hout. — Houttuyn. A botanist of Amsterdam. 
 
 Hrtm. — Hartmann. A botanist of Stockholm. 
 
 Hud. — Hudson. An English writer upon British plants. 
 
 Hum. — Humboldt. A celebrated Prussian traveller and pbilosophcr.- 
 Hunter. — An English botanist. 
 
 Ic. H. Jf.—Bauer (Francis). Delineations of Exotic Plants cultivated in the B,oyal 
 Garden at Kew, published by W. J. Aiton. fol. London, 1796. 
 
 Is. Ac. Pa, — Isnard. See Ac. Par. 
 
 Ives. — Ives. An American botanist. 
 
 J. — Jussieu. A celebrated French systematic botanist. 
 
 Jac. — Jacquin. An Austrian traveller in South America, and botanist. 
 
 Jac. Am. —Von Jacquin (Nicolas Jos.). Stirpium Americanarum Historia. fol. 1763. 
 Jac. Am. Pic. — The same work with coloured plates, no date. 
 
 Jac. Au. —Von Jacquin (Nicolas Jos.). Floras Austriacae leones. 5 vols. fol. Vindob. 
 1773—1778. 
 
 Jac. C. — Von Jacquin (Nicolas Jos.). Collectanea ad Botanicam, &c. spectantia. 
 
 5 vols. 4to. Vindob. 1786—1796. 
 
 Jac. Ec. —Von Jacquin (Nicolas Jos.). Eclogas Botanicae. fol. 1811—1816. 
 
 Jac. Fr. —Von Jacquin (Nicolas Jos.). Fragmenta Botanica. fol. 1800—1809. 
 
 Jac. Gram. —Von Jacquin (Nicolas Jos.). Eclog« Botanicae. fol. 1811—1816. 
 
 Jac. H. Vin. —Von Jacquin (Nicolas Jos.). Hortus Botanieus Vindobonensis. 3 vols. 
 fol. Vindob. 1764—1776. 
 
 Jac. Ic. —Von Jacquin (Nicolas Jos.). leones Plantarum rariorum. 3 vols. fol. Vindob. 
 1781—1793. 
 
 Jac. M. — Von Jacquin (Nicolas Jos.). Miscellanea Austriaca ad Botanicam, &c. 
 
 spectantia. 2 vols. 4to. Vindob. 1778—1781. 
 
 Jac. Ob. —Von Jacquin (Nicolas Jos.). Observationes Botanicae. fol. Vindob. 1764 
 —1771. 
 
 Jac. Ox. —Von Jacquin (Nicolas Jos.). Oxalidis Monographia Iconibus illustrata. 4to. 
 Vindob. 1792. 
 
 Jac. Sc. —Von Jacquin (Nicolas Jos.). Plantarum rariorum Horti Caesarei Schoen- 
 brunensis. 4 vols. fol. Vindobonen. 1797—1804. 
 
 Jac. St. —Von Jacquin (Nicolas Jos.). Stapeliae cultae. fol. Vindob. 1806—1815. 
 Jack. —Jackson. An English botanist. 
 
 Jnghans. —Junghans. A botanist of Halle. 
 
 Jo. H. N. —Journal d’Histoire Naturelle. 2 vols. 4to. Paris, 1792. 
 
 Jo. Sc. —Journal of Science, edited at the Royal Institution. 8vo. Published quar¬ 
 terly. 
 
 Jon. —Jones. An accomplished writer upon Indian matters. 
 
 Jun. Ic. —Junghans (Phil. Carp.). leones Plantarum ad Vi tarn impressae. fol. 
 Halos, 1787. 
 
 Juss. Sci. —Jussieu, in Memoires de I’Acad^mie Royaie des Sciences. 4to. Paris, 1740. 
 Koem. — Ksempfer. A traveller in Japan. 
 
 Koim. Am. —Ksempfer (Engelbert). Amoenitates Exoticae. 4to. Lemgovios, 1712. 
 Kxm. Ic. —Kaempfer (Engelbert). leones selectae Plantarum. fol. London, 1191. 
 Kern. Abr. — Kerner (John Sim.). Abbildungen und Beschreibungen der Baume 
 welche in Wiirtemberg wild wachsen. 4 heft. 4to. Stuttgard, 1783—-1786. 
 
 Ker. Rec. —Ker (John Bellenden). Recensio Plantarum hucusque in Repositorio 
 Botanicorum depictarum. 4to. London, 1801. 
 
 Kion. — Not known. 
 
 Kit. — Kitaibel. A Hungarian botanist. 
 
 Kn. Pr. — Knight’s Proteaceae. 
 
 Kno. Del. —Knorr (Georg. Wolfgang). Deliciae Naturae selectae. 2 vols. fol. Niirn- 
 berg, 1766, 1767. 
 
 Kno. Th. — Knorr (Georg. Wolfgang). Thesaurus Rei Herbariae Hortensisque uni¬ 
 versalis. 2 vols. fol. 1770—1772. 
 
 Koch. — Koch. A professor at Erlang. 
 
70 
 
 BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 Koel .— Koeler. A writer on German and French grasses. 
 
 K'dlle .— Kdlle. A botanist of Erlang. 
 
 Kvn .— Kdnig. Several German naturalists of this name. 
 
 Kr. Sil. — Krocker ( Ant. Joh.). Flora Silesiaca renovata. 2 vols. 8vo. Vratislavi^ 
 1787—1790. 
 
 Kth .— Kunth. A Prussian botanist. 
 
 Kth. Mim. — Kunth (Car. Sigism.) Mimoses et autres Plantes Legumincuscs du 
 Nouveau Continent, fol. Paris, 1819, &c. 
 
 Kun. Nov. G. — Kunth (Car. Sigism.). Nova Genera et Species Plantanim. 7 vols. 
 4to. Paris, 1825. 
 
 Kutue. —Kunze. A German cryptogamic botanist. 
 
 
 L. —Llnnajus. The celebrated Swedish reformer of natural history. 
 
 L. D. Fr. — Loiseleur’s Duhamel, &c. A new edition by Loiseleur Deslongchamps. 
 See Duh. Fr. 
 
 I,. Fit .— Linna'us the younger. Tlie son of the great Linnaeus. 
 
 L. F. Dtc. —Linna-us (Carojus, fdius). IMantarum rariorum llorti L’psaliensis Gecas. 
 fol. Stock. 176’2, 1763. 
 
 L. F. Fa. — Linnaus (Carolus, fdius). Plantarum rariorum Hurt! Upsaliensis fasci¬ 
 culus 1. fol. Lips. 1767. 
 
 — Link (Ilenr. Frid.) und Otto (Frid.). Abbildungen und Be- 
 schreihuiigen seltener PHanzen im Berlin. Garten. -Ito. Berlin, 
 1821, and following years. 
 
 L. §'0. Dis .—Link (Ilenr. Frid.) und_Otto (Frid.). Ueber die Gattungen Mclocactus 
 und Echinocactus in Ilort. Soc. Trans. Berlin, vol. 2. 'Ito. 
 
 L. O. JI. Ber .— Link (ilenr. Frid.) et Otto (Frid.). I loro; Physica: Berolinenses. 
 
 CUIUS 1. lOI. i.ip 
 
 . O. Ab. 1 ■ 
 
 . 0. A. B. G. f 
 
 fol. 
 
 L. Tr. — Linna?an Society’s Transjictions. 
 
 Lab. — Labillardierc. A French botanist. 
 
 Lab. NIL —Labillardierc (Jac. Jul.). Nova? Ilollandiic Plantarum Specimen. 2 vols. 
 fol. Paris, 1801—1806. 
 
 Lab. Syr. — Labillardierc (Jac. Jul.). leones Plantarum Syria; rariorum. fol. Paris, 
 
 1791—1812. 
 
 Lab. Vo .— Labillardierc (Jac. .lul.). Ilelation du Voyage a la llechcrche de La 
 Peyrouse. 2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1798. 
 
 Lag. — Laga.sca. Spanish botanist and professor. 
 
 Ijtl. — La I.ave. A IMesican botanist. 
 
 Lam. — Lamarck. \ r’rench botanist. 
 
 Lam. Ic. III. — Lamarck (Jean Baptiste Monet de). leones Plantarum ined. 
 
 Lam. //. — Lamarck (Jean Baptiste Monet de). Illustrations des Genres. 4to. 
 Paris, 1791, &c. 
 
 Lamb. — A. B. Lambert, V. P. L. S. .\n English botanist 
 
 Lamb. Ci. — Lambert (.kylmer Bourke). Description of the Genus Cinchona. London, 
 
 1797. 
 
 Lamb. Pin. — Lambert ( Aylmer Bourke). A Description of the Genus Pinus. fol. 
 London, 1803. New edit. 1829. 
 
 Lamonr. Bis. — Lamouroux (Justin). Dissertations sur plusicurs Especes de Fucus. 
 4to. Agen, 1805. 
 
 Lan. — LangsdorfT. A Iliissian botanist. 
 
 Lap .— La Peyrouse. A French writer upon the plants of the Pyrenee.s. 
 
 Lap. Sax. — La Peyrouse (Philip Picot). iMonographia Saxifragarum cujus partem 
 facit, &c. Toulouse. 
 
 Lar .— Laroche. A French botanist. 
 
 Lar.'Bis .— De La Roche (Daniel). Specimen Botanicum inaugurale sistens Descrip- 
 tiones Plantarum aliquot novarura. 4to. 1766. 
 
 Law. — Lawrence (Miss). An English flower-painter. 
 
 Lawr. Pass. — Lawrence (Miss). Sis numbers of coloured figures of Passion Flowers, 
 fol. London. 
 
 Lawr. Bos .— Lawrence (Miss). A Collection of Roses from Nature, fol. London, 
 
 1799. 
 
 Lax .— Laxmann. A German writer on Siberian plants. 
 Lee. — Leconte. An American botanist. 
 
 Lee. Pas. — Leconte’s Pastures. 
 
 Lech .— Lechenault. A French botanist. 
 
 Led. — Ledebour. A botanist, and traveller in Siberia. 
 Lee. — Lee. A nurseryman at Hammersmith. 
 
BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 71 
 
 ^eerl^Her ^— Leers (Job. Dan.). Flora Herbornensis. 8vo. Colon. Allobr. 1789. 
 
 Leers. — Leers. A German botanist. 
 
 Leh. — Lebmann. A German botanist, and professor at Hamburgh. 
 
 Leh. As. — Lebmann (J. C. G.). Plantae Asperifolise Nucif. 2 vols. 4to. Berlin, 
 1818. 
 
 Leh. B. — Lehmann (J. C. G.) in Berlinisches Magazin, &c. 
 
 Leh. M. — Lehmatm (J. C. G.). Monographia Generis Primularum. 4to. Lipsim, 
 1817. 
 
 Leh. Nic. — Lehmann (J. C. G.). Generis Nicotianarum Historia. 4to. 1818. 
 
 Leh. Pot. — Lehmann (J. C. G.). Monographia Generis Potentillarum. 4to. Ham¬ 
 burgh, 1820. 
 
 Lej. — Lejeune. A French botanist. 
 
 Lem. — Leman. A botanist mentioned in Dec. FI. Franc. 
 
 Lep. — Lepechin. A Russian botanist. 
 
 Lepel. — Lepelletier. A French botanist. 
 
 Lewis. — Lewis. An American traveller. 
 
 Leys. — Leysser. A botanist of Halle. 
 
 Lich. — Lichtenstein. A German botanist and professor. 
 
 Light. — Lightfoot. A writer upon the Scottish Flora. 
 
 Liljeb. — Liljeblad. A professor at Upsal. 
 
 Lind. — Lindern. A French botanist. 
 
 Lind. Col. — Lindley (John). Collectanea Botanica. fob London, 1821. 
 
 Lind. Dig. — Lindley (John). Digitalium Monographia. fol. London, 1821. 
 
 Lind. Bos. —Lindley (John). Rosarum Monographia. 8vo. London, 
 
 Lindl. — Lindley. An English botanist, and professor in London. 
 
 Lin. Er. — Linnseus’s Ericaj. 
 
 Lin. Tr. — Transactions of the Linnean Society of London. 4to. London, 1791, &c. 
 Liv. — Livinston. A Scotch botanist. 
 
 Lk. — Link. A Prussian botanist. 
 
 Lk. §■ O. — Link and Otto. Prussian botanists. 
 
 Lk. Obs. — Link (Henr. Frid.). Observationes in Ordines Plantarum Naturales 
 (Fungos tantum), diss. 1. et 2. in Magazin der Gesellschaft Naturforschender 
 Freunde. 
 
 Lo. C. —Loddiges’ Catalogue. Catalogue of the plants cultivated in Loddiges’ Nur¬ 
 sery at Hackney. 
 
 Lo. S. — Loddiges’ Supplement. 
 
 Lob. — Lobel. An old writer upon plants. 
 
 Lob. Ic. — De Lobel or Lobelius (Mathias). Stirpium leones. 4to. Antwerp, 1591. 
 I.ob. Ob. —De Lobel or Lobelius (Mathias). Observationes Botanicte. 
 
 Lock. —Lockhart. Superintendent of the Trinidad Botanical Garden. 
 
 Lod — Loddiges. English nurserymen and botanists. 
 
 Loe. —Loeffling. A Swedish botanist and traveller. 
 
 Lcef. It. —Lcefling (Peter). Iter Hispanicum. 8vo. Stockholm, 1758. 
 
 Loe. Pr. —Loeselius (John). Flora Prussica. 4to. Regiomonti, 1793. 
 
 Loi. — Loiseleur Deslongchamps. A French botanist. 
 
 Loi. Gal. —Loiseleur Deslongchamps (J. L. A.). Flora Gallica. 2 vols. 12mo. 
 Paris, 1806, 1807. 
 
 Loi. No. —Loiseleur Deslongchamps (J. L. A.). Notices sur les Plantes a ajouter a 
 la Flore de France. 8vo. Paris, 1810. 
 
 Loi. Sup. —Loiseleur Deslongchamps (J. L. A.). Supplement to Flora Gallica. 8vo. 
 Paris, 1807. 
 
 I,on. — Londes. A botanist of Gottingen. 
 
 Lou. — Loureiro. — A Portuguese traveller in Cochin China. 
 
 Loud. Enc. PL — Loudon (J. C. L.). Encyclopsedia of Plants. 8vo. London, 1830. 
 Loud. G. M. — Loudon (J. C. L.). Gardener’s Magazine. 8vo. London, 1826, &c. 
 Continued. 
 
 Loud. M. N. H. —Loudon (J. C. L.). Magazine of Natural History. 8vo. London, 
 1828, &c. Continued. 
 
 Loudon. —J. C, Loudon. Author of various agricultural, horticultural, and botanical 
 works. 
 
 Lum. — Liimnitzer. A German botanist. 
 
 Lunan. — Lunan. A writer on Jamaica plants. 
 
 L.yell. —Lyell. A Scotch botanist. 
 
 Lyng. —Lyngbye, A Danish writer upon cryptogamic matters. 
 
72 
 
 BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 Lyng. Hyd. — Lyngbye (H. C.). Hydrophytologia Danica. 4to. Copenhagen. 
 Lyon. — Lyon. A collector of American plants. 
 
 M. FI- Vi. — Moretti (Gins.). Notizia sopra diverse Piante da aggungiarsi alia 
 Flora Vicentina. 4to. 1813. 
 
 M. H. — Morison (Robert). Plantarum Historico Universalis Oxoniensis. 2 vols. 
 fol. Oxon. 1680. 
 
 M. In. — Memoires de I’Institut National des Sciences et des Arts. 4to. Paris, 1796, 
 et seq. 
 
 M. Msq. — Usher, in Memoirs of Natural History of Moscow.’ See Mem. Mosc. 
 
 M. ^ S. — Mocino and Sess6. IMexican botanists. 
 
 M. Um. — Morison (Robert). Plantarum Umbelliferarum Dlstributio nova. fol. 
 Oxon. 1672. 
 
 Mag. Per. — IVIartini (Henr.) Rerlinisches Magazin oder Gesammlete Schriften. 
 8vo. Berlin, 1765—1767. 
 
 Mag. II. — Magnol (Petrus). Ilortus Regius Monspeliensis. 8vo. Monsp. 1697. 
 Mag. Mo. — Magnol ( Petrus). llotanicon Monspelicnsc. 12mo. Monsp. 1686. 
 
 Mag. Nat. Hist. — Loudon (J. C. L.). Magazine of Natural History. 8vo. London, 
 1828, &c. Continued. 
 
 jMu. C. — iVIackay’s Catalogue. Catalogue of the plants cultivated in Mackay’s nursery 
 at Clapton. 
 
 Marcg. Bra. — iVIarcgravius (Georg). Historia Rerum Naturalium Brasilia;, fol. 
 L. Bat. 1648. 
 
 Marg. —Marcgraav. A traveller in Brazil. 
 
 Marsh. — Marshall. A writer on American trees. 
 
 Mart. — IMartius. A Bavarian botanist, and traveller in Brazil. 
 
 Mart. Br. — Martius (C. F. ]’.) Nova Genera et Species Plantarum quas in Itinere 
 per Brasiliam ann. 1817—18'20, &c. 4to. 
 
 Mart. Cen. — iMartyn (John). Historia Plantarum rariorum. Cent. 1. dec. 1—5. 
 fol. London, 1728. 
 
 Mart. Med. — Von Martius (Carl F. P.). Specimen Materia; Medicae Brasiliensis. 
 Monach. 1824. fol. 
 
 Mart. Palm. Ic. — Von Martius (Carl F. P.) Genera et Species Palmarum quas 
 in Itinere per Brasiliam collegit. Monach. 1824. fol. 
 
 Jl/a.s.—Ma.sson. A collector of plants at the Cape, and elsewhere. 
 
 Mass. St. — Masson ( Francis). Stapelia; novae, fol. London, 1798. 
 
 Mat. Com. — Mathiolus (P. Andr.). Commentarii in I.ibros Dioscoridis de Mcdica 
 IMateria. 
 
 Mat. Op. — Mathiolus (P. Andr.). Opera Omnia, fol. Franco/. 1598; Basilia;, 1614. 
 Mayer. — Several German botanists of this name. 
 
 Med. — Mcdicus. A Gcnnan botanist of the eighteenth century. 
 
 Mee. Ic. — Meerburg (Nicol). Plantarum selcctarum leones pictae. fol. L. Bat. 
 1798. 
 
 Mem. M. —Memoires du ilu.seum d’Histoire Naturelle. 4to. Paris, 1815—1829. 
 
 Mem. Mosc _Memoires de la Soci6t6 Imp^riale des Naturalistcs de Mo.scow. 6 vols. 
 
 4 to. Moscow, 1811, &c. 
 
 Men. Pu _Mentzel (Christ.). Pugillus Plantarum rariorum. fol. 1682. 
 
 Menz. —IMenzie.s. A Scotch botanist, and traveller round the world with Vancouver. 
 Mer. Siir. — Merian (Maria Sybilla). De Metaraoriihosibus Insectorum Surinamen- 
 sium. fol. Hagw, 1726. 
 
 Merat. — Merat A French botanist. 
 
 Mert. — Mertens. A French botanist. 
 
 Mey. —Meyer. A German botanist. 
 
 Mic. Am. — Michaux (Andre). Flora Boreali-Americana. 2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 
 1803. 
 
 Mic. Ar. — Michaux (Andre Franc, fils). Histoire des Arbres forcstiers de I’Amerique 
 Septentrion.ale. 3 vols. 4to. Paris, 1810—1813. 
 
 Mic. Gen. — Micbeli (Peter Ant.). Nova Plantarum Genera, fol. Florence, 1729. 
 Mic. Quer. — Michaux (Andr6). Histoire des Chenes de I’Amerique Septentrionale. 
 fol. Paris, 1801. 
 
 Mich .—Micheli. A Florentine botanist. 
 
 Miers. — Miers. A South American collector. 
 
 Mik .—Mikan. A German writer on Brazilian plants. 
 
 Mil. — Miller. An English gardener and botanist. 
 
 Mil. D. Ed. — Miller (Philip). Gardener’s Dictionary. Second edition. 2 vols. fol. 
 London, 1760. 
 
BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 73 
 
 Mil. Ic. —Miller (Philip). Figures of plants described in the Gardener’s Dictionary. 
 
 2 vols. fol. London, 1760. 
 
 Mir. —Mirbel. A French physiological botanist. 
 
 Mo. Gr. — Monti (Josephus). Catalogi Stirpium Agri Bononiensis Prodromus 
 Gramina et Affinia complectens. 4to. Bononi<z, 1719. 
 
 Moc. —Mocino. A Mexican botanist. 
 
 Moen. — Moench. A German botanist. 
 
 Moen. Wei. — Moench (Conrad). Verzeichniss auslandischer Baume des Lust- 
 schlosses Weissenstein. 8vo. Frankf. 1785. 
 
 Mohr. — Mohr. A German cryptogamic writer. 
 
 Mol. — Molina. An Italian writer upon the natural history of Chile. 
 
 Mon. — Montin. A Swedish botanist. 
 
 Mor. — Morison. An old writer on plants. 
 
 Mord. — Mordant de Launy. A French botanist. 
 
 Moret. — Moretti. An Italian botanist. 
 
 Moug. — Mougeot. A German cryptogamic botanist. 
 
 Muhl. — Muhlenberg. A North American botanist. 
 
 Muhl. Dan. — Muller (Ott. Frid.). Flora Danica. vols. 4 and 5. The rest by Vahl 
 and Hornemann. 5 vols. fol. Havnias, 1766—1782. 
 
 Munt. Ph. —Munting (Abrah.). Phytographia curiosa. fol. 1702. 1713. 1727. 
 Mur. — Murray. A German botanist. 
 
 Mur. Pr. — Murray (Joh. Andr.). Prodromus Designationis Stirpium Gdttingensium. 
 8vo. Gotting. 1770. 
 
 Mus. —Mussin-Puschkin. A Russian botanist, and traveller in Caucasus. 
 
 Muse. Brit. — Hooker and Taylor. Muscologia Britannica. 8vo. London, 1818. 
 Muse. Hib. — Turner (Dawson). Muscologite Hibernicas Specimen. ]2mo. London, 
 1804. 
 
 Mutis. — Mutis. A Spanish botanist, resident in New Grenada. 
 
 Mx. — Michaux. A French botanist, and traveller in North America. 
 
 N. A. P. — Nova Acta Academiae Scientiarum Imperialis Petropolitanae. 
 
 N. C. G. — Novi Commentarii Societatis Regi» Scientiarum Gdttingensis. 4to. 
 1751, to the present time. 
 
 N. C. P. — Novi Commentarii Academiae Imperialis Petropolitanae. 
 
 N. Cur. — Nova Acta Physico-medica Academiae Casareae Leopoldino-Carolinae Na¬ 
 turae Curiosorum. 4to. Continued. 
 
 N. H. — Acta Literaria Universitatis Hafniensis. 4to. Hafnice, 1778, &c. 
 
 N. ^ M. — Nees and Martins. German botanists. 
 
 N. M. R. — Nees and Martius, in Nova Acta Physico-medica Academiae Caesarea 
 Leopoldino-Carolinae Natura Curiosorum Bonn*. 4to. 1757, to present time. 
 
 Nat. Ber. —Willdenow (Lud.). Der Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin 
 neue Schriften. 4to. Berlin, 1795, &c. 
 
 Neck. — Necker. A German writer upon botanical affairs. 
 
 Nees.-—Nees von Esenbeck. A German botanist. 
 
 Nees H. B. — Nees von Esenbeck (C. G.). Horae Physica Berolinenses collecta ex 
 Symbolis Virorum doctorum Link, Rudolphi, &c. fol. 1820. 
 
 Nees Pilze. — Nees von Esenbeck (C. G.). Das System der Pilze und Schwamme. 
 4to. Wilrzhurg, 1817. 
 
 Nees R. G. — Nees von Esenbeck (C. G.). Assisted by Aug. Weihe. Rubis Ger- 
 manicis edendis, &c. 4to. Rome, 1823. 
 
 Nes. Pot.—Nestler (C. G.). Monographia de Potentilla. 4to. Parisiis et Arqen- 
 torati, 1816. 
 
 Nest. — Nestler. A botanist of Strasburgh. 
 
 Niv. —Niven. A collector of plants at the Cape. 
 
 Noc. — Nocca. A professor of Pavia. 
 
 Nocca Tr. — Nocca (Dominicus). Ticinensis Horti Planta selecta. 1 fasc. fol. 
 Papice, 1814. 
 
 Noi.Jar. — Noisette (Louis). Le Jardin Fruitier. 4to. Paris, 1813. 
 
 Nois. —Noisette. A French nurseryman. 
 
 Nor. — Noronha. A Spanish botanist who visited Madagascar. 
 
 Nov. Com. Got. — See N. C. G. 
 
 Nut. — Nuttall. A North American botanist. 
 
 Oed. — Oeder. A Danish botanist. 
 
 Oliv. — Olivier. A French botanist, and traveller in Persia. 
 
 Or. — Ortega. A Spanish botanist. 
 
BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 7i 
 
 Or. D. _Dc Ortega (Cas. Gomez). Novarum aut rariorum Plantarura Ilort. IL 
 
 Madritensis Decades. 4to. Madrid, 1797, 1798. 
 
 Osb. It. —Osbeck (Peter). A Voyage to China, &c. 8vo. London, 1771. 
 
 Otth. — Otth. A French writer in Decandolle’s Prodroiuus. 
 
 Otto. — A Prussian gardener. 
 
 Fa. It. Ger. — Pallas (Peter Simon)., lleisc durch verschiedene Provinzen des 
 Russischen Reichs. 3 vols. 4to. Fttrop. 1771 —1776. 
 
 Fal. As. — Pallas (Peter Simon). Species Astragaloruin descripUe ct Iconibus illus- 
 tratm. fol. Lipn. 1800. 
 
 Ful. 111. _Pall.as (Peter Simon). Illustrationes Plantarum minus cognitarum. fol. 
 
 Lipsi<e, 1803. 
 
 Pat. It. — Pallas (Peter Simon). Voyagestlaas I’Empirc Russe. 8 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Pu/. F. — I’allas ( Peter Simon). In the Petersburgh Transactions. Sec .dc. Ftt. 
 
 Ful. Uo$. — Pallas ( Peter Simon). Flora Rossica. fol. Fetrop. 178-1 — 1788. 
 
 Fall. — Pallas. A Rassian traveller and naturalist. 
 
 Fur. Lon. _ Salisbury (llich. Ant.). Paradisus Londinensis. 2 vols. -Ito. London, 
 
 1805—1808. 
 
 Par. F. _ Parkinson (John). A Paradise of Pleasant Flowers, fol. London, 1629. 
 
 Far. T/i. _Parkinson (John). Theatrum Botanicuin. fol. London, 16-10. 
 
 Farm _ Parinentier. A French nurseryman. 
 
 Furry's-App. Ic. — Parry (William). A ^'oyagc to discover the North West Passage. 
 ‘Ito. London. Appendix. 
 
 Fat. — Patrin. A llu.ssian traveller. 
 
 Falters. — Patterson ( William). A Narrative of Four Journeys into the Country of 
 the llottentot.s. ‘Ito. London, 1789. 
 
 Ptrp. Perpenti. female Italian botanist. 
 
 Fers. _ Persoon. A French botanist. 
 
 Fits. Disp. Persoon (Christ, llenr.). Tentjiinen Dispositionis melhodica! Fun- 
 
 gorum. 8vo. I.ips. 1797. 
 
 Fers. Ic. Fill. — Persoon (Christ, llenr.). leones piette Specieruin rariorum Fun- 
 gornm. ‘Ito. Faris and Strasb. 1803. 
 
 Frrs. Syn. — Persoon (Christ, llenr.). Synopsis Plantarum, seu Enchiridion llota- 
 nicum. 2 vols. 12mo. Faris, 1805—1807. 
 
 Pet. — Petugna. A Neapolitan Imtanist. 
 
 Pet. Brit. Petiver (James), llerbarii Rrilannici Catalogu-s. fol. London, 1702 
 
 —170‘1. 
 
 Prt. Fit. _ Petiver (James). Pterigraphia Americana, fol. London. 
 
 Pet_ _Petiver (James). Gazophylacium Natur.x et .\rtis. fol. London, 1702 
 
 —170‘1. 
 
 Pet, M. _ Petiver (James), itlusiei Petiveriani Ccntiiritc 10. 8vo. lAindon, 1695. 
 
 p/,, _ Pursh. Prussian botanist, and traveller in North America. 
 
 pft, _Pursh ( Frederick). Flora .Vmcricanx Scptentrionalis. 2 vols. 8vo. London, 
 
 181-1. 
 
 p/i, TV._Transactions of the Royal Society of London. 4to. 1665 to the present 
 
 time. 
 
 Pic. It. F. _ Picciuoli (Giuseppe). Ilortus Panciaticus. 4to. Firenze, 1783. 
 
 Pin. Pr. _Piso (Gulielm.). llistoria Natur.alis 15ra.silia:. fol. Amsterdam, 1648. 
 
 Pis. Fit,, _Piso (Gulielm.). De India: utriusque Re n.alurali ct medica libri 14. 
 
 fol. 1658. 
 
 PI, _Plumier (Charles). Description des Plantes dc rAmerique. fol. 1693 
 
 — 1712. 
 
 PI, Per. _Dccandolle (Aug. Pyr.). Plantarum Historia succulcntarum. fol. and 
 
 4to. Faris, 1799—1803. . . 
 
 PI. Ed. B. — Plumier (Chiirles). Planta? Americana: a C. Plumier dctectae et a 
 .T. Burmanno edita:. fol. Amst. 1755. 
 
 PI, Ed, _ Plumier (Ch.arles). Traite des Fougeres de I’Amerique. fol. Faris, 1705. 
 
 PI, Gen. _Plumier ( Charles). Nova Plantarum Americanarum Genera. 4to. Faris, 
 
 PI, fe, _Plumier (Charles). Plantarum Americanarum fasc. 10, continentes Plantas 
 
 qu.is olim C. Plumierius detexit ct depinxit. Edidit Johannes Burmannus. fob 
 Amst. 1755. 
 
 Plan. H. B. — Plant.x Select® Horti Berolinensis. See L. fr O. Ab. 
 
 pik^ fe. _Plenck (Jos. Jac.). leones Plantarum medicinalium. Fasc. fol. 1803, 
 
 et seq. ^ 
 
 pin. _Plumier. A French botanist, and traveller in the V est Indies. 
 
BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 75 
 
 Pluh. Al. — Plukenett (Leonard). Almagestum Botanicum, sive Phyt. Onomasticon. 
 4to. 1796. 
 
 Pluh. Am. — Plukenett (Leonard). Amaltheum Botanicum. 4to. 1705. 
 
 Pluh. M. — Plukenett (Leonard). Almagesti botanici Mantissa. 4to. 1700. 
 
 Pluh. Ph. — Plukenett (Leonard). Phytographia, seu Stirpium illustriorum, &c. 
 
 4 vols. 4to. London, —1706. 
 
 Poc. Crat. — Pococke. Cratasgi. 
 
 Pohl. — Pohl. A German botanist. 
 
 Pohl FI. Bo. — Pohl (Imman.). Versuch einer Flora Bdhmens. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Prague, 1810—1814. 
 
 Poir. — Poiret. A French botanical compiler. 
 
 Poit. — Poiteau. A French botanist and draughtsman. 
 
 Pol. — Pollini. A professor at Verona. 
 
 Poll. — Pollich. A German writer on the plants of the Palatinate. 
 
 Pop. — Poppig. A German botanist. 
 
 Pou. — Pourret. A French botanist. 
 
 Presl. — Presl. A Bohemian botanist. 
 
 Pt. et T. FI. — Poiteau et Turpin. Flore Parisienne. fol. Paris, 1808, &c. 
 
 Purt. FI. — Purton (Th.). Midland Flora. 2 vols. 8vo. Stratford upon Avon, 1817. 
 
 Qu. His. —Quer (Martinez). Flora Espaiiola. 4 vols. 4to. Madrid, 1762 —1764. 
 
 R. Br. — Robert Brown. An English botanist, and traveller in New Holland. 
 
 R. Hou. — Reliquiae Houstonianae. 4to. London, 1781. 
 
 R. L. — Redoute’s Liliacees. 
 
 R. Mai. — Van Rheede (Henricus). Hortus Indicus Malabaricus. 12 vols. fol. 
 1678—1703. 
 
 R. ^ P. — Ruiz and Pavon. Spanish botanists, and travellers in Peru and Chile. 
 
 R. S. — Rdmer and Schultes. German editors of Linnaeus’s Species Plantarum. 
 
 Rad. •— Raddi. An Italian cryptogamic botanist, and traveller in Brazil. 
 
 Rad. His. — Radius (Justus). De Pyrola et Chimaphila Specimen. 4to. Lipsice, 
 1821. 
 
 Raddi M. — Raddi (Joseph). Memoir Flor. Brasil. Observationes in Atti di Siena. 
 
 vol. 9. and in Memoriedi Modena, vols. 18. and 19. 
 
 Raeu. — Raeuschel. A German botanist. 
 
 Raji. — Rafinesque Schmalz. A modern writer upon botanical matters. 
 
 Ram. — Ramond. A French botanist. 
 
 Rau. — Rau. A German botanist. 
 
 Rauw. FIod.\ —Rauwolf (Leonh.). Aigentliche Beschreibung der Raiss in den 
 Rauw. It. J Morganlander. 4to. Laugangen, 1582—1583. 
 
 Ray Sy. — Ray (Joh.). Synopsis Stirpium Britannicarum. 8vo. 
 
 Rchb. — Reichenbach. A German botanist. 
 
 Rchb. Ac. — Reichenbach (Lodov.). Monographia Generis Aconiti et Delphinii. 
 fol. Lipsice, 1820. 
 
 Rchb. Bot. — Reichenbach (Ludov.). Hortus Botanicus. 4to. Lipsice, 1824. 
 
 Reb. Neo. — Rebentisch (Joh. Frider.). Prodromus FlorcC Neomarchicse. 8vo. 
 Berolini, 1804. 
 
 Red. — Redoute. A French botanical draughtsman. 
 
 Red. Lil. — Redoute (P. J.) Les Liliacees. 8 vols. fol. Paris, 1802 —1816. 
 
 Red. Ros. — Redout6 (P. J.). Les Roses, fol. Paris. 
 
 Redow. — Redowski. A Russian botanical collector. 
 
 Reich. — Reichard. A botanist of Frankfort. 
 
 Reinw. — Reinwardt. A professor at Leyden. 
 
 Rel. — Relham. A writer upon the Flora of Cambridgeshire. 
 
 Ren. Spec. — Reneaulme (Paul). Specimen Historiee Plantarum. 4to. Paris, 1611, 
 Req. — Requien. A French botanist. 
 
 Retz. — Retzius. A German botanist. 
 
 Retz. Ob. — Retzius (And. Joh.). Observationes Botanicse. 4to. London, 1774 
 —1791. 
 
 Reyn. — Reynier. A botanist of Lausanne. 
 
 Rh. — Rheede. Author of Hortus Malabaricus. 
 
 Rich. — Richard. A French botanist. 
 
 Risso. — Risso. An Italian writer upon Oranges. 
 
 Riv. — Rivinus. A German botanist. 
 
 Riv. Mon. — Rivinus (Aug. Quirinus). Ordo Plantarum Flore irregular! Mono- 
 petalo. fol. Lips. 1690. 
 
BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 . 76 
 
 Riv. Tet. —Rivinus (Aug. Quirinus). Ordo Plantarum Flore irregularl Tetrapetalo. 
 fol. Rips. 1699. 
 
 Rob. Ic. — Robert (Nicolas). leones Plantarum. fol. Paris, 1701. 
 
 Robs. — Robson. An English botanist. 
 
 Rock. — Rochel. Superintendent of the garden at Pest. 
 
 Roe. Ar. — Rauner (Jac. Job. ). Archiv fur die Botanik. 3 vols. 4to. 1796—1799. 
 Rce. Sc. — Rocmer (Jac. Job.). Scriptores de Plantis Hispanicis, Lusitanicis, et 
 Brasiliensibus. 8vo. 1796. 
 
 Roem. — Roeiner. A German botanist. 
 
 Rohde. — Rohde. A botanist of Bremen. 
 
 Rol. — Rolander. A Swedish botanist. 
 
 Roll. — Rollinson. A nurseryman near London. 
 
 Rose. — Roscoe. An English botanist, and writer upon Scitaminete. 
 
 Rose. Scit. — Roscoe (V\'.). Figures of the Order of Scitaminea? or Monandrous 
 I’lants. fol. Liverpool. 
 
 Rost. J. — Rostkow ( Fr. Gul. Tli.). Monographia Generis Junci. 8vo. Rerolini, 1 SOI. 
 Roth. — Roth. A German botanical writer. 
 
 Roth. Abh. — Roth (.\lb. Wilh.). Botanbche Abhandlungen und Beobachtungen. •Ito. 
 Nuremberg, 1 787. 
 
 Rox. — Roxburgh. An Indian botanist. 
 
 Rox. Cor. — Roxburgh (William). Plants of the Coast of Coromandel. 2 vols. fol. 
 
 London, 1795 —1798. 
 
 Rtb. — Rottboll. A Danish botanist. 
 
 Rtb. Gr. — Rottboll (Christ. Friis.). Dcscriptiones et leones Plantarum rariorum. 
 
 fol. Hafnice, 1773. 
 
 Rtl. — Rottler. A German mis.sionary. 
 
 Ru. Am. — Rumphius (George Everh.). Herbarium Amboinense. 6 vols. fol. Amst. 
 1750. 
 
 Rud .— Rudge. An Engli.sh writer upon botanical subjects. 
 
 Rud. Gui. — Rudge (Edward). Plantarum Guiana; rariorum leones et Descr. fol. 
 London, 1805. 
 
 Rudol .— Rudolpli. A German botanist. 
 
 Rum. — Rumphius. Author of Herbarium Amboinense. 
 
 2{us. — Russel. A botanist of Aleppo. 
 
 Riis. Al. — Russel (.Vlex.). Natural History of .Vlcppo. 4to. 1756. Ed. 2. 1794. 
 
 S'. ir. — Schrader and Wendland. German botanists. 
 
 Sab. — Sabine. An English amateur of botany. 
 
 Sab. Rom. — Sabbati (Liberatus). Hortus Romanus. 7 vols. fol. Romee, 1772—■ 
 1784. 
 
 Sal. — Salisbury. An English botanist. 
 
 Sal. St. — Salisbury (Richard Anthony). leones Stirpium rariorum. fol. London, 
 1791. 
 
 Salm. — The Prince of Salm Dyck. A noble German amateur. 
 
 San. Vi. — Santi (George). Viaggl al Mont Amiata e per la Toscana. 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Pisa, 1795—1806. 
 
 Santi. — Santi. An Italian botanist. 
 
 Savi. — Savi. An Italian botanist. 
 
 Savi D. — Savi (Gajetanus). Dissertatio Phaseoli. 
 
 Savi Med .— Savi (Gajetanus). Materia iMedica vegetabile Toscana, fol. Firenze, 
 1805. 
 
 Savi Ph. — Savi ( Gajetanus). Memoir on Phaseolus. 
 
 Savi Pis. — Savi (Gajetanus). Flora Pisana. 2 vols. 8vo. Pism, 1798. 
 
 Savig. — Savigny. A French botanist. 
 
 Sc. B. J. — Schrader (H. A.). Journal flir die Botanik. 10 fasc. 8vo. Gottingec, 
 1799 — 1803. 
 
 Sc. Pansk. — Schrader (H. A.). Det Kongelige Danske Landhuus holdings-selkabs 
 Schrifter. 4 vols. 8vo. Kiobbenhavn, 1776 —1794. 
 
 Sc. Gen. Nov .— Schrader (H. A.). Nova Plantarum Genera. 1 fasc. fol. 1797. 
 
 Sc. Ger. — Schrader (H. A.). Flora Germanica. 8vo. G'ottinga;, 1806. 
 
 Sc. Hal. — Schrader (H. A.). De Halophytis Pallasii. 4to. Gotting. 1810. 
 
 Sc. Han. — Schrader (H. A.). Sertum Ilanoverianum. fol. Gotting. 1795, 1796. 
 
 Sc. Phil. — Schrader (H. A.). Dissertation on the Genus Philadelphus. Not pub¬ 
 
 lished. 
 
 Sc. Sam. — Schrader (H. A.). Systematische Sammlung Kryptogamischer Gewachse. 
 
 6 fasc. 8vo. Gottingen, 1796, 1797. 
 
BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 77 
 
 Sc. V. — Schrader (H. A.). Commentatio de Veronicis spicatis. 8vo. Gottingcc, i^OS. 
 Sc. Verb. — Schrader (H. A.). Monographia Generis Verbasci. 4to. Gottingai, 1803. 
 Sell. Ag. — Scheuchzer (Johan.). Agrostographia, sive Graminum, Juncorum, Cypero- 
 rum, iisque Affinium Historia. 4to. Tigari, \n5. 
 
 Sell. Bs. — Schwencke (Mart. W.). Beschryving der Gewassen. Gravhage, 1766. 
 Sch. Ce. — Schreber (John. Christ.). Beschreibung der Graesser. fol. Leipsic, 1769 
 and 1810. 3 fasc. 
 
 Scheeff. — Schaeffer. A German writer upon Fungi. 
 
 Schceff. F. — Scha;fFer (Jac. Christ.). Fungorum Bavarias et Palatinatus leones. 4 vols. 
 4to. Ratishonix, 1702—1770. 
 
 Schk. — Schkuhr. A German writer upon Grasses and Ferns. 
 
 Schit. Ca. — Schkuhr (Christ.). Histoire des Carex ou Laiches. 8vo. Leipsic, 1802. 
 Schk. Cryp. — Schkuhr (Christ.). Vier und zwanzigste Klasse des Linne’sehen Pflan- 
 zensystems. 4to. Wittenberg, 1809. 
 
 Schk. Fil. — Schkuhr ( Christ.). Abbildungen des Farrnkrautes. 
 
 Schk. Han. — Schkuhr (Christ.). Botanisches Handbuch. 3 vols. 8vo. Wittenberg, 
 1791—1803. 
 
 Schk. Us. — Schkuhr (Christ.) in Usteri’s (Paul) Annalen der Botanik. 6 vols. 
 
 Zurich, from 1791 to 1793. 
 
 Schl. — Schleicher. A Swiss plant collector. 
 
 Schl. Ran. — Schlechtendahl (A.). Animadversiones in Ranunculeas Candollii. 4to. 
 
 Berlin, 1819, 1820. In 2 fasciculi. 
 
 Schlec. — Schlechtendahl. A German botanist. 
 
 Schm. Ar. — Schmidt (Franz.). Qisterrqichs allgemeine Baumzucht. 2 vols. fol. 
 Vienna, 1792 — 1794. 
 
 Schm. Ic. — Schmiedel (Cas. Christ.). leones Plantarum. fol. Norimb. 1762. 
 
 Schmidt. — Schmidt. A Bohemian botanist. 
 
 Schn. Ic. — Schneevooght (G. Voorhelm). leones Plantarum rariorum. 2 vols, fol. 
 Haarlem, 1793. 
 
 Schott. — Schott. A traveller in Brazil. - 
 
 Sehou. M. —■ Schousboe (P. K. A.). lagttagelser over vaextriget i Marocco. 4to. 
 Kioberh. 1800. 
 
 &Aoms. — Schousboe. A writer upon the Flora of Morocco. 
 
 Sch. Mo. — Schranck (Fr. von Paula). Plantae rariores Horti Monacensis. fol. 
 
 Munich, 1817—1819. 
 
 Schr. — Schrader. A German botanist. 
 
 Schrank. — Schrank. A Bavarian botanist. 
 
 Schreb. — Schreber. A German botanist. 
 
 Schreb. Dec. — Von Schreber (Job. Christ. Dan.). leones Plantarum minus cognitarum. 
 Decas I. fol. Halce, 1766. 
 
 Schreb. Gr. — Yoxi Schreber (Joh. Christ. Dan.). Beschreibung der Grseser. 2 vols. 
 
 fol. Lips. 1769 —1779. 
 
 Schu. — Schubler. A professor at Tubingen. 
 
 Schult. — Schultes. A Bavarian botanist. 
 
 Schulz. • — Schultz. A German botanist. 
 
 Schum. — Schumacher. A Danish botanist. 
 
 Schw -Schweigger. A German botanist, author of Flora Erlangensis. 
 
 Schwa. — Schwaegrichen. A German cryptogamic botanist. 
 
 Schweeg. Sup .—^ Schw^grichen (Frid.). Species Muscorum Hedwig Supplementum. 
 
 4to. Lips. 1811. 
 
 Schwein. — An American botanist. 
 
 Sco. — Scopoli. An Italian botanist. 
 
 Scop. Car.—Scopoli (Joh. Ant.). Flora Carniolica. 8vo. Vienna, 1760. 
 
 &op. Z>.—Scopoli (Joh. Ant.). Delicias Florae Insubricae. 3 vols. fol. Ticini, 1786 _ 
 
 1788. 
 
 Seb. — Sebastian!. An Italian botanist. 
 
 5e6a. — Seba (Alb.). Locupletissimi Rerum Naturalium Thesauri Descriptio. fol. 
 Amst. 1734—1765. 
 
 Seba. Rom.- —Sebastiani (Ant.). Romanarum Plantarum, &c. 2 vols. 4to. Roma, 
 1813—1815. 
 
 Seg. Ver. —■ Seguier (Joh. Franc,). Plantae Veronenses. 3 vols. 8vo. Verona, 1745. 
 Ser. Hel. — Seringe (N. C.). Mus^e Helvetique d’Histoire Naturelle. 4to. 1818— 
 182Ch 
 
 Sess£. — Sesse. A Mexican botanist. 
 
 Shaw Bar. — Shaw (Thomas). Travels in Barbary and the Levant, fol. 1738. Sup¬ 
 plement, 1746. 
 
78 
 
 BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 Sib. — Sibthorp. An English botanist, and traveller in Greece. 
 
 Sieb. — Sieber. A botanical collector. 
 
 Sima. —■ Sims. An English garden botanist. 
 
 Sin, — Sinclair. Nurseryman at New Cross. 
 
 SI. Jam. — Sloane (Hans). A Voyage to Madeira, Barbadoes, Nevis, St. Christopher’s, 
 and Jamaica. 2 vols. fbl. Linulun, 1707. 
 
 iS'/B. — Sir J. E. Smith. An English botanist, and purchaser of the Linna?an her¬ 
 barium. 
 
 Sm.Ex.Iiot. — Smith (J. Edward). Exotic Botany. 1804—1808. 
 
 Sm. If. In. — Smith (J. Edward). Plantarum leones hactenus inedita?. fasc. 1—3. 
 1789 — 1791. fol. 
 
 Sm. Ic. Pic. _Smith (J. Edward). leones pictae Plantarum rariorum. fol. London, 
 
 1790—179.3. 
 
 Sm. N. II. _Smith (J. Edward). A .Specimen of the Botany of New Holland. 4to. 
 
 London. 1793. 
 
 Sm. Sj/ic. — Smith (J. Edward). Spicilegium Botanicum. fol. Loudon, 1791 — 
 1792. 
 
 Sm, Tr. — Tracts relating to Natural History. 8vo. 1798. 
 
 Soc. Moa. — See Mem. Moac. 
 
 Sol. — Solander. Swedish botanist, and companion of Sir Joseph Banks in Cook’s 
 voyage round the world. 
 
 Sol. Min. — Sole ( William). Mentha- Britaimicw. fol. Path, 1798. 
 
 Sole. — Sole. A writer on Mints. 
 
 Son. — Sonnerat. A French botanist and traveller. 
 
 Son. It. — Sonnerat (P.). Voyage a la Nouvelle Guinfe. Ito. Paris, 177C. 
 
 Sow. — Sowerby. An English botanical draughtsman. 
 
 Sow. F. — Sowerby (James). Coloured figures of English Fungi, fol. London, 
 1796—1815, 8cc. 
 
 Spar. — Sparmann. A Swedish travelling botanist. 
 
 Si>ar. //.— Sparmann (Andr.). Kongl. Sveiiska Vetenscaps Academiens Handlingar. 
 
 8vo, Stockholm, from 1739 to 1816. 
 
 Spin .— l)e Spin. botanist of Turin. 
 
 Spr. — Sprengcl. German Irotani.st. 
 
 Spr. D. M. — Sprengcl (Curt.), in Berlini.schcs Magazin. 
 
 Spr. Crpp. _Sprcngel (Curt.). Introduction to the Study of Cryptogamous Plants, 
 
 translated from the German. 
 
 Spr. Ear/.- Sprengcl (Curt.). Neue Entdeckungen im g.anzen Umfang dcr 1 Han- 
 zenkunde. 8vo. Lipaiw, 1820. 
 
 ^pr. //a/. — Sprengel (Curt.). Flor.-e Halcnsis Tentamen novum. 8vo. IlaUc Sax. 
 
 5/>r.”'f7m. — Sprengcl (Curt.). Plantarum Umbelliferarum Prodromus. 4to. Halo:, 
 1813. 
 
 Stack .— Stackhouse. An English botanist. 
 
 Stack. Fad .— Stackhouse (John). Nereis Britannica. fol. Path, l~95 —1 t97. 
 
 Stech. — Stechmann. , ,V writer on Artemisia. 
 
 Step. — Stephan. A Russian botanist. 
 
 Ster. — Sternberg. .\ noble German botanist. 
 
 Ster. 5ax.—Sternberg (Graf Casp.). Revisio Saxifmgarum Iconibus illustrata. fol. 
 
 1810. 
 
 Steu. — Steudel. A Germ.an botanist. 
 
 Ster. — .Steven. A Russian botjmist., . . „ i-cn 
 
 Steer Stra — Strerck (.Ant.). Libellus de Stramonio, Hyosci.imo, .\conito. 8vo. 1 <6.3. 
 50 ,r.’/Jea.\—Sturm (.Jacob). Deutschland’s Florti. 4to. Many volumes. Aurem- 
 Stur. Gcr. J berg, 1798—1829. 
 
 Sturm. — Sturm. A German botanical draughtsman. 
 
 Sitter. — Suter. .A Swiss bot-anist. ,ooq 
 
 Sw. Au. le. In. —Sweet (ll.). Flora .Australasia. 8vo. /.onrfon, 182/, 1828. 
 
 Sw. Cis. —Sweet (R.). Cistinea:. The Natural Order of Cistus, or Rock-Rose. 8vo. 
 London. 1830. 
 
 5'ii-ert. — Swertius. .An old writer on plants. t-i •, ci ,cio 
 
 Swert FI. — Swertius (Eman.). Florilegium tractans de varus Floribus. fol. 1612. 
 Sw. FL Gar. —Sweet (R.). The British Flower Garden. 8vo. London, published 
 
 in monthly numbers. _ , , .a.* 
 
 Sw. FI. Gar. Ic. In. —Sweet (R.). British Flower Garden. 1823 to the present time, 
 3 vois. of the old series; and a part of a volume of the new senes, 1830. 
 
 Sws Ger. _Sweet (R.). Geraniaceae. Svo. Published in monthly numbers. 
 
BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 79 
 
 Swt. — Sweet. An English botanist. 
 
 Swz. — Swartz. A Swedish botanist, and traveller in the West Indies. 
 
 Swz. B. M. — Swartz (Olof), in Berlinisches Magazin. 
 
 Swz. Fil. —Swartz (Olof). Synopsis Filicum, earura Genera et Species complectens. 
 8 VO. Kiliai, 1806. 
 
 Swz. FL — Swartz (Olof). Florae Indiae Occidentalis. 3 vols. 8vo. Erlangw, 1797. 
 1800. 1806. 
 
 Swz. Ic. — Swartz (Olof). leones Plantarum Indiae Occidentalis. 1 fasc. fol. 1794. 
 Swz. Oh. — Swartz (Olof). Observationes Botanicae. 8vo. Erlangce, 1791. 
 
 Swz. Fr. — Swartz (Olof). Prodromus Descriptionum Vegetab. Indiae Occidentalis. 
 bvo. Flolmiw, 1788. 
 
 Sgmes. — Symes. A writer on English plants. 
 
 Tab. Ic. — Tabernaemontanus (Jac. Theod.). Eicones Plantarum, cur. N. Bassteo. 4to. 
 Frank/. 1590. 
 
 Tab. Kr. — Tabernaemontanus (Jac. Theod.). Kraeuterbuch. fol. 1588. 
 
 Tau. H. C. — Tausch (Ign. Fred.). Hortus Canalius. fol. part 1. Prague, 1823. 
 
 Ten. — Tenore. A Neapolitan botanist. 
 
 Th. Act. Haf. — Thunberg (Car. Petr.), in Acta Literaria Universitatis Hafniensis. 
 4to. Haf nice, 1770. 
 
 Th. Gar. — Thunberg (Car. Petr.). Dissertatio de Gardenia. 4to. Upsal, 1780. 
 
 Th. H. — Thunberg (Car. Petr.), in Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps Academiens Hand- 
 lingar. 8vo. Stockholm, 1739—1816. 
 
 Thib. — Thibaud de Chanvalon. A French botanist. 
 
 Thomas. — Thomas. A Swiss collector of plants. 
 
 Thore. — Thore. A French botanist. 
 
 Thore, J. — Thore (Jean). Observations in Journal de Botanique. 
 
 Thory. — Thory. A French botanist. 
 
 Thou. — Du Petit Thouars. A French botanist, and traveller in Madagascar. 
 
 Thou. Af. — Du Petit Thouars (Aubert). Histoire des Vegetaux recueillies dans les 
 lies Australes d’Afrique. 4to. Paris, 1806. 
 
 Thou. Or. — Du Petit Thouars (Aubert). Flistoire des Plantes Orchidees recueillies 
 sur les trois Isles Australes d’Afrique. 8vo. Paris, 1822. 
 
 Th. P.Thunberg (Car. Petr.), in Novi Commentarii Academiae Imperialis Petro- 
 politanae. 20 vols. 4to. 1720—1726. 
 
 Thouin. — Thouin. A French botanist. 
 
 Thuil. — Thuillier. A French botanist. 
 
 Thun. — Thunberg. A Swedish botanical traveller. 
 
 Thun. Dra. — Thunberg (Car. Petr.). Diss. Draca;na. 2 vols. 4to. Upsal, 1780. 
 Thun. Er. — Thunberg (Car. Petr.). Dissert, de Erica. 4to. Upsal, 1785. 
 
 Thun. Fic. — Thunberg (Car. Petr.). Diss. Ficus Genus. Upsal, 1786. 
 
 Thun. Ir, — Thunberg (Car. Petr.). Dissertatio de Iris. 4to. 1782. 
 
 Thun. Jap. — Thunberg (Car. Petr.). Flora Japonica. 8vo. Lips. 1784. 
 
 Thun. Pr. — Thunberg (Car. Petr.). Dissertatio de Protea. 1781. 
 
 Thun. Up. — Thunberg (Car. Petr.), in Acta Literaria et Scientiarum Upsaliae aut ab 
 Academia Upsaliensi publicata. 1720—1816. 
 
 Thun. V .— Thunberg (Car. Petr.). Voyage au Japon, &c. 8vo. 1796. 
 
 Til. Pis. — Tilli (Mich. Aug.). Catalogus Horti Pisani. fol. Florence, 1723. 
 
 Timm. — Timm. A German botanist. 
 
 Tineo. — Tineo. A professor at Palermo. 
 
 To. It. — Tournefort (Pitton de). Relation d’un Voyage au Levant. 2 vols. 4to. Paris, 
 1717. 
 
 Tode. — Tode. A German writer on Fungi. 
 
 Tode Fun. —^ Tode (Henr. Jul.). Fungi Mecklenburgenses select!. 4to. Lunehurg, 
 1790. 
 
 Torrey. — Torrey. An American botanist. 
 
 Tou. — Tournefort. An old French botanist, and traveller in Greece and Asia Minor. 
 Tou. Ins. — Tournefort (Pitton de). Institutiones Rei Herbariae. 3 vols. 4to. 1717. 
 1719. 
 
 Tourn. Vo. — Tournefort (Pitton de). Relation d’un Voyage au Levant. 2 vols. .4to. 
 Paris, 1717. 
 
 Trat. — Trattinik. A botanist of Vienna. ‘ 
 
 Trat. At. — Trattinnick (Leop.). Archiv der Gewach.skunde.4to. Vienn. 1811,1812. 
 Trat. Au. —Trattinnick (Leop.). Flora Austriaca sicca, fol. 1792. 
 
 Trat. Tab. — Trattinnick (Leop.). Observationes Botanicse Tabularium Rei Her- 
 barisB illustrantes. 4to. 1811. 
 
so 
 
 BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 Trat. Th. — Trattinnick (Lcop.). Thesaurus Botanlcus. fol. r/en. 1819. 
 
 TV. Ehr. _Trew (Christ. Jac.). Plante selectae ab Ehret pictae. fol. 1750 1 /73. 
 
 Trent. Trentepohl. A German botanist. 
 
 Trev. — Treviranus. A German botanist. 
 
 Trev B —Treviranus (Lud. Christ.), in Berlinisches Magazin. 
 
 r«e’.2)e/. — Treviranus (Lud. Christ.). De Delphinio et Aquilegia Observationes. 
 
 4to. 1817. . , y-v 1' . 
 
 Qi,_ _Triumfetti (Job. Bapt.). Observationes de Ortu et A egetatione llan- 
 
 tarum. 4to. Bomce, \6S5. x. , t i.- ii <• i i-/-a 
 
 PI Trew (Christ. Jac.). Planta; rariores, Ed. J. C. Keller, tol. 1<63. 
 
 2>(n. — Trinius. A writer on Gras-ses. 
 
 — Dawson Turner. An English writer on Sea M eeds. 
 
 Turn. Fuci. _Turner (Dawson). Historia Fucorum. 3 vols, fol. London, 180_, &c. 
 
 Turp. _Turp. A French botanist and draughtsman. 
 
 Turra. _Turra. An Italian botanist. 
 
 _Tussac. .'V French writer on the Flora of the .Vntilles. 
 
 Uc. _Ucria. A botanist of Palermo. 
 
 Urv. _D’Urville. A captain in the French navy. 
 
 /In. _Usteri (I’aul). Neue Annalen der Botauik. 8vo. 1794. 
 
 Ec.—Vahl (Martinus). Eclogee Amcrican.x. fol. 1796. r , , 
 
 Pi,/,; _Vahl (Martinus). leones Plantarum in Eclogis desenptarum. tol. 1798. 
 
 yahl % —Vahl (Martinus). Symbolic Botanicar. fol. Jlafn. 1790—1794. 
 
 P(„7. _ Vaillant. A French botanist and traveller. 
 
 Pi,,/’ It _ Vaillant (Sebastien). Botanicon Parisiense. fol. Leid. 1727. 
 
 Vaii. P«. —Vaillant (Sebastien). Botanicon Parisiense, Opens mnjons 1 rodromus. 8vo. 
 L. Bat. 1723. 
 
 Pi,„. — Vimdelli. Portuguese botanist , ^ i j 
 
 Vau. Coil. —Vaiicher (Jean Pierre). Ilistoire dcs Conferves d Eau douce. 4to. Genice, 
 
 1803. 
 
 — Ventenat. French botanist . . , x,i n 
 
 JVn. Cc/s. —Ventenat (Etienne Pierre). Description des PlanU-s nouvelles ou peu 
 connues dll Jardin de J. M. Cels. tol. Bans, '800. rip- lona isnR 
 
 />„. a. - Ventenat (Etienne I’icrre). Choix dcs Plantes fol. Pom, 
 
 Ven. J/,./. —Ventenat (Etienne Pierre). Jnrdin de la Malmaison. fo . 1803-1805. 
 Pen. Ti/.—Ventenat (Etienne Pierre). Monographie du Genre lilleul. 4to, Pans, 
 1802. 
 
 Vest. — Vest. .V Styrian botanist. 
 
 Vib. Ce. — Viborg on the Cerealia. 
 
 Via _Vi"uier. .-V writer upon Poppies. 
 
 Vig. /fis.—Viguier (L. G. A.). Ilistoire Naturelle dcs Pavots et des Argcmoncs. 4to. 
 Montjtelier, 1814. 
 
 Vil .— Villars. A French botanist , i « r- ti 
 
 Vil. Del. Villars (D.). Ilistoire dcs Plantes du Dauphine. 3 vols. 8vo. Grenoble, 
 
 Vil.^s!^J. Villars (D.), in Schrader’s Journal fiir die Botanik. 5 vols. 8vo. Gottingen, 
 
 ni.^siras.^ _Villars (D.). Catalogue methodique du Jardin du Strasbourg. 8vo. 1807. 
 
 Vit. —Vitmann. A German botanist. 
 
 ni'. —Viviani. An Italian botanist. , „ ,oiv> i 
 
 p',y —Viviani (Dorn.). Annali di Botanica, 2 vols. 8 to. Genoa, 18M, 1803. 
 
 Vil' Pr — Viviani (Dorn.). Flora: Italics Fragmeiita. 4to. Genoa, 1808. 
 p-,-,.’ i.i—Viviani (Dorn.). Flor® Libycte Specimen, fol. Genoa, 1824. 
 
 Vol iVor.-Volckamer (Job. Georg.). Flora Nonbergensis. 4to. Aonbergie, 1 lOO. 
 
 II" — 'Willdenow. A German botanist. „ xx , 
 
 ;/-■ y4c*. —Willdenow (Car. Lud.). Tractatus de Achilleis et Tanaceto. Svo. Habe 
 
 ^WUidenow (Car. Lud.). Historia Amaranthorum. fol. Turici, 1790. 
 
 JV En. —Willdenow’s Enumeration of the Plants in the Berlin Garden. .. 
 
 jr. B. M —WilldenowICar. Lud.), in Berlinisches Magazin oder Gesammlete Schriften, 
 
 /p^p,./!!l\ViJldenVw (Car. Lud.), in Acta Academia: Electoralis Moguntm® Scien- 
 tilrL utilium qu« Erfordi*. 2 vols. Svo. Erford et Gotham, 1757-1761 ; the rest 
 in 4to. 1775 and 1776. 
 
BOTANICAL AUTHORITIES. 
 
 81 
 
 W. H. B. — Willdenow (Car. Lud.). Hortus Berolinensis. fol. Berlin, 1806—1810. 
 
 W. ^ K. — Waldstein and Kitaibel. Authors of Flora of Hungary. 
 
 W. §• K. Hun. — Waldstein (Franc.) et Kitaibel (Paul). Desoriptiones et leones Plan- 
 tarum rariorum Hungariae. 3 vols. fol. Vienn. 1802—1812. 
 
 W. §• M. — Weber and Mohr. German botanists. 
 
 W. N. Ber. — Willdenow (Car. Lud.), inNeuen Schriften der Berlinischen Gesellschaft 
 Naturforschender Freunde. 6 vols. 8vo. Berlin, 1780—1-785. 
 
 W. PA. —Willdenow (Car. Lud.). Phytographia. fol. Erlangai, 1797. 
 
 Wa. FI. Hel. — Wahlenberg (Georg). De Vegetatione Helvetica. 8vo. Furic, 1813. 
 IVa. Lap. — Wahlenberg (Georg). Flora Lapponica. 8vo. Berlin, 1812, 
 
 Wahl. — Wahlenberg. A Swedish botanist. 
 
 Wal. —Wallich. Superintendent of the botanical garden at Calcutta. 
 
 Wal.Pl. As. Ba. Ic. — Wallich (Nath.). Plantae rariores Asiatic®. 2 parts, fol. London, 
 1830. 
 
 Wal. Res. — Wallich (Nath.). Asiatic Researches, or Transactions of the Society in¬ 
 stituted in Bengal. 4to. 1788. 
 
 WaM. — Waldstein. A noble German patron of botany. 
 
 Wallr. — Wallroth. A German botanist. 
 
 Walt. — Walter. A writer on the Flora of Carolina. 
 
 Walt. Ca. —Walter (Thom.). Flora Caroliniana. 8vo. London, 1788. 
 
 Walt. H. —Walther (Aug. Frid.). Designatio Plantarum Horti ejus. 8vo. Lips. 1735. 
 Wan. — Wangenheim. A German botanist. 
 
 Wang. Am. — Von Wangenheim (Fried. Ad. Jul.). Anpflanzung Nord Amerikanischer 
 Holzarten. fol. Gottingee, 1787. 
 
 Wat. — Watson. An English writer upon trees and shrubs. 
 
 Web. — Weber. A German cryptogamist. 
 
 Ifeip. 06s. —Weigel (Christ. Ehrenb.). Observationes Botanic®. 4to. Gryphiae, 1772. 
 Weigel. — Weigel. A German botanist. 
 
 Weihe. — Weighe. A German writer on Rubi. 
 
 Wein. — Weinmann. A German gardener, superintendent of one of the royal gardens 
 in Russia. 
 
 Wein. Ic. — Weinmann (J. Gul.). Phytanthoza Iconographica. 4 vols. fol. Regemh. 
 1737—1745. 
 
 Weis. —Weis. A German botanist. 
 
 Wen.C. — Wendland (Job. Christ.). Collectio Plantarum tarn exoticarum quam in- 
 digenarum. 4to. Hanoverce, 1805, &c. 
 
 Wen. Er. — Wendland (Joh. Christ.). Ericarum leones et Descriptiones. 4to. 1798, &c. 
 Wen. Han. — Wendland (Joh. Christ.). Sertum Hanoveranum. 4 fasc. fol. 
 
 Wen. Her. — Wendland (Joh. Christ.). Hortus Herrenhusanus. fol. 1798, &c. 
 
 Wen. Ob. — Wendland (Joh. Christ.). Botanische Beobachtungen. 4to. Hanover, 1798, 
 Wern. Tr. — Transactions or Memoirs of the Wernerian Society. 8vo. Edinburgh, 1809. 
 Continued. 
 
 West. — West. An English botanist. 
 
 Wibel. — Wibel. A German botanist. 
 
 Wig. — Wiggers. A German botanist. 
 
 Wih. — Wikstrom. A Swedish botanist. 
 
 With. — Withering. An English botanist. 
 
 Wnl. — Wendland. A German garden botanist. 
 
 Wood. — Woodville (William). Medical Botany. 3 vols. 4to. 1790, 
 
 Woods. — Woods. An English writer on Roses, 
 
 Woodw. — Woodward. An English botanist. 
 
 Worm. — Wormskiold. A Norwegian botanist. 
 
 Wre, — Wredow. A German divine and botanist. 
 
 Wrede. — Wrede. A German botanist. 
 
 Wul. — Wulfen. A German botanist. 
 
 Y. — Young. A writer in the Linnean Transactions. 
 
 Za. — Zanon (Antonio). Istoria Botanica. fol. Bologna, 1675. 
 
 Zea. — Zea. A Spanish botanist. 
 
 Zey. — Zeyer. A German gardener. 
 
 Zo. Ic. — Zorn (Barthol.). leones Plantarum Medicinalium. 8vo. Nuremb. 1779—1784. 
 Zuc. — Zuccagni. Superintendent of the botanical garden at Florence. 
 
 G 
 
82 
 
 RO T AN V. 
 
 
 is a list of the Technical Terms most commonly cm- 
 
 B OTA NY. The following 
 ployed in Botany ; — 
 
 Abnormal, contrary to general rules. 
 Accumbent, lying agaiiLst anything, in dis¬ 
 tinction to lying upon; as the coty¬ 
 ledons of some cruciferous plants. 
 Acerose,Ht\(C and slender and sharp-pointed, 
 as the leaves of a pine-tree. 
 
 Achtnium, a small, hard, one-seeded fruit, 
 resembling a seed. 
 
 Aciculute, needle-shaped. 
 
 AeinaciJ'orm, scymitar-shaped. 
 
 Acinua, a bunch of succulent berries, as of 
 grapes. 
 
 Acruytn, a jilant which grows at its end 
 only, without increasing in diameter, as 
 ferns, and all tlowerless plants. 
 
 Aculeate, covered with prickles. 
 
 Aculeua, a prickle. 
 
 Acuminate, tapering to the point, but flat. 
 Adnute, growing to any thing by the whole 
 length. 
 
 Adventitioua, appearing accidentally. 
 jEstivation, the arrangement of the parts 
 of the flower before they expand. 
 Alabastrua, a flower-bud. 
 
 Albumen, a substance interposed in some 
 seeds between the embrjo and the seed 
 coats. 
 
 Alburnum, the young wood ; snp-wtwd. 
 Amentum, a catkin ; the mule inflorescence 
 of the hazel. Sec. 
 
 Amplexicaul, clasping a stem. 
 
 Anaatomoainp, the growing together of two 
 parts which meet from dillerent direc¬ 
 tions. 
 
 -androua, a Greek tennination expressive 
 of the male sex. 
 
 Anfractuous, doubled abruptly in several 
 dillerent directions. 
 
 Anpiocar/mus, having seeds enclosed in a 
 pericarp. 
 
 Annotinous, a year old. 
 
 Anther, the case containing pollen. 
 Apetalous. having no petals. 
 
 Apiculate, abruptly' pointed. 
 
 Apocarpous, where the carpels arc distinct 
 from each other. 
 
 Apophi/sis, the enlarged base of the theca 
 of some mosses. 
 
 Apothecium, the shield, or mass of repro¬ 
 ductive m.atter of a lichen. 
 
 Appendiculafe, having some kind of ap¬ 
 pendages. 
 
 Arachnoid, resembling .*1 spider's web. 
 Areolate, divided into little spaces. 
 
 Aril, a peculiar wrapper of some seeds, as 
 the mace of the nutmeg. 
 
 Arista, the beard or awn of grasses. 
 
 Asci, the cases in which the spores of 
 lichens arc enclosed. 
 
 Ascidium, a hollow leaf looking like a water 
 vessel; as the pitcher of Nepenthes. 
 Attenuated, gradually tapering to a point 
 without becoming flat. 
 
 Auriculate, having two lobes (like ears) at 
 the base. 
 
 Awn, see Arista. 
 
 Aril, the acute angle formed by the junc¬ 
 tion of the leaf, &c. to its axis. 
 
 Axillary, growing in an axil. 
 
 Axis, the root and stem cither taken toge¬ 
 ther or separately. 
 
 Baccate, fruit covered with soft flesh. 
 Barbate, covered with long hairs resem¬ 
 bling a beard. 
 
 Beard, a tuft of long hairs. 
 
 Biconjugate, in two pairs, placed side by 
 side. 
 
 Bidentate, having two teeth. 
 
 Bifarious, arranged in two rows. 
 
 Bijid, divided into two shallow lobes. 
 Bifoliate, having two leaflets. 
 
 Bifurcate, twice forked. 
 
 Bijugous, in two pairs, ]>laced end to emL 
 Binate, growing in pairs. 
 
 Bipartite, divided into two deep lobes. 
 Bipinnate, twice pinnate. 
 
 Biserrate, twice serrate. 
 
 Brachiate, when branches stand nearly at 
 right angles to the stem from which 
 they proceed. 
 
 Bract, the leaf or leaflet from the axil of 
 which a flower grows. 
 
 Bulb, a scaly, underground bud. 
 
 Bulbotuber, a short, roundish, underground 
 stem resembling a bulb. 
 
 Caducous, falling off sooner or later. 
 Cwsious, of a bluish grey colour. 
 
 CiTspitose, growing in tufts. 
 
 Calcar, a sjnir or horn ; as in tlie Nastur¬ 
 tium. 
 
 Calcarate, having a spur or horn. 
 Calyculate, having a whorl of bracts on the 
 outside of a calyx, or of an involucre. 
 Calyptra, the hood of a moss. 
 
 Calyx, the external envelope of a flower. 
 Cambium, a viscid secretion formed in the 
 spring between the bark and wood of 
 Exogens. 
 
 Campanidate, bell-sh.aped. 
 
 Canaliculate, channelled. 
 
 CanceUate, a leaf which has veins without 
 connecting parenchyma. 
 
 Capitate, growing in a head. 
 
 Capitulum, a collection of flowers in a head. 
 Capsule, any dry many-seeded fruit. 
 Carinate, having a kind of keel. 
 
 Carnose, fleshy. 
 
 Carpel, one of the parts of a compound 
 pistil; a single leaf rolled up into one 
 of the integers of a pi.stil. 
 
 Carunculate, a seed having fungous ex¬ 
 crescences growing near its hilum. 
 Caryopsis, a dry one-seeded fruit re¬ 
 sembling a seed, but with no distinc- 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 83 
 
 tion between the seed coat and peri¬ 
 carp. 
 
 Caudate, prolonged into a sort of tail. 
 
 Cauline, of or belonging to the stem. 
 
 Cernuous, drooping. 
 
 Chalaza, a spot on a seed indicating the 
 place where the nucleus is united to the 
 seminal integuments. 
 
 Ciliated, fringed with hairs like an eyelash. 
 
 Cinereous, ash-coloured. 
 
 Circinate, rolled inwards from the point 
 to the base. 
 
 Circumscissile, dividing into two parts by 
 a spontaneous transverse separation. 
 
 Cirrhous, terminating in a tendril. 
 
 Clavate, club-shaped. 
 
 Claw, the stalk of a petal. 
 
 Clypeate, resembling a round buckler. 
 
 Coehleate, resembling the bowl of a spoon. 
 
 Collum, the point where the stem and root 
 are combined. 
 
 Columella, a central part of the fruit of a 
 moss, round which the spores are depo¬ 
 sited. 
 
 Column, the combination of stamens and 
 style in Orchideous and other plants. 
 
 Comose, having hairs at one or both ends, 
 if speaking of seeds; being terminated 
 by coloured empty bracts, if applied to 
 inflorescences. 
 
 Conduplicate, doubled together. 
 
 Confluent, growing together so that the 
 line of junction is lost to the sight. 
 
 Conjugate, growing in pairs. 
 
 Connate, growing together so that the line 
 of junction remains perceptible. 
 
 Connective, the fleshy part that combines 
 the two lobes of an anther. 
 
 Connivent, converging, as the anther of a 
 potato blossom. 
 
 Conoidal, approaching a conical form. 
 
 Continuous, proceeding from something 
 else without apparent interruption. 
 
 Contorted, twisted in such a way that all 
 the parts have a similar direction, as the 
 segments of the flower of an Oleander. 
 
 Convolute, rolled together. 
 
 Corculum, the rudimentary axis which con¬ 
 nects the cotyledons of the embryo. 
 
 Cordate, heart-shaped. 
 
 Coriaceous, of a leathery texture. 
 
 Cormus, a solid, roundish, underground 
 stem, as in Crocus. 
 
 Corneous, of a horny texture. 
 
 Corniculate, shaped like a slender horn. 
 
 Corolla, the second of the two envelopes 
 that surround the stamens and pistil. 
 
 Corona, a combination of fertile and barren 
 stamens into a disk, as in Stapelia. 
 
 Corymbose, when the branches surrounding 
 a common axis are shortest at the top 
 and longest at the bottom, so as to form 
 a level-topped whole. 
 
 Costa, the midrib of a leaf. 
 
 Cotyledons, the leaves of the embryo. 
 
 Crateriform, shaped like a goblet. 
 
 Crenelled or Crenated, having rounded 
 notches at the edges. 
 
 Crested, having some unusual and striking 
 appendage arising from the middle. 
 
 Cruciate, when four parts are so arranged as 
 to resemble the arms of a Maltese cross. 
 
 Cucullate, hooded, rolled inwards so as to 
 conceal any thing lying within. 
 
 Culm, the straw of grasses. 
 
 Cuneate, wedge-shaped. 
 
 Cupule, the cup of the acorn, the husk of 
 the filbert, chestnut, &c.; a peculiar 
 combination of bracts. 
 
 Cuspidate, abruptly rounded off with a 
 projecting point in the middle- 
 
 Cuticle, the external skin. 
 
 Cyathiform, cup-shaped, more contracted 
 at the orifice than crateriform. 
 
 Cymhiform, having the form of a boat. 
 
 Cyme, an inflorescence having a corymbose 
 form, but consisting of repeatedly- 
 branched divisions. 
 
 Cymose, resembling a cyme in appearance. 
 
 Decandrous, having ten stamens. 
 
 Deciduous, falling off. 
 
 Declinate, curved downwards. 
 
 Decumbent, lying prostrate, but rising 
 again. 
 
 Decurrent, produced downwards, as the 
 base of a leaf down the stem. 
 
 Decussate, crossing at right angles. 
 
 Dehiscence, the act of opening of anther or 
 fruit. 
 
 Deltoid, having the form of a triangle or 
 Greek A. 
 
 Dendroidal, resembling a small tree. 
 
 Dentate, with sharp-pointed notches and 
 intermediate curves instead of re-enter¬ 
 ing angles. 
 
 Depauperated, imperfectly developed; look¬ 
 ing as if ill-formed from want of suffi¬ 
 cient nutriment. 
 
 Depressed, flattened from point to base. 
 
 Diadelphous, having the stamens in two 
 parcels. 
 
 Diandrous, having two stamens. 
 
 Dichotomous, repeatedly divided into two 
 branches. 
 
 Dicotyledonous, having two cotyledons. 
 
 Didymous, growing in pairs, or twins; 
 only applied to solids and not to flat 
 surfaces. 
 
 Didynamous, having two pairs of stamens 
 of unequal length. 
 
 Digitate, fingered, diverging from a com¬ 
 mon centre, as the fingers from the 
 palm. 
 
 Dimidiate, half-formed, or halved, or split 
 into two halves. 
 
 Dioecious, having stamens on one plant 
 and pistils on another. 
 
 Dipterous, having two wings. 
 
 Discoidal, with the central part of a flat 
 body differently coloured or marked 
 from the margin. 
 
84 
 
 BOTANY. 
 
 
 Dish, a fleshy circle interposed between 
 the stamens and pistils. 
 
 Dissepiments, the vertical partitions of a 
 compound fruit. 
 
 Distichous, arranged in two rows. 
 
 Divaricating, diverging at an obtuse angle. 
 
 Dudecandrous, having 12 stamens. 
 
 Dotabriform, hatchet-shaped. 
 
 Drupe, such a fruit as the peach, consist¬ 
 ing of a stem surrounded by flesh or 
 fibrous matter. 
 
 Ducts, spiral vessels that will not unroll. 
 
 Dumose, having a compact bushy form. 
 
 Duramen, the heart-wood of timber. 
 
 Echinute, covered with hard sharp points. 
 
 Elaters, little spirally-twisted hygrometri- 
 cal threads that disperse the spores of 
 .Tungermannias. 
 
 Elementary organs, the minute parts of 
 which the texture of plants is composed. 
 
 Emarginate, having a notch at the point. 
 
 Embryo, the rudimentary plant before ger¬ 
 mination commences. 
 
 Endocarp, the hard lining of some peri¬ 
 carps. 
 
 Endoyen, a plant which increases in dia¬ 
 meter by addition to its centre, as a 
 palm-tree. 
 
 Enneandrous, having 9 stamens. 
 
 Ensiform, having tlie form of a straight 
 and narrow sword blade. 
 
 Epicarp, the external layer of the pericarp. 
 
 Epidermis, the skin of a plant, in the lan¬ 
 guage of some writers ; the cortical in¬ 
 tegument according to others. 
 
 Epigynous, growing upon tlie top of the 
 ovary, or seeming to do so. 
 
 Equitant, when leaves are so arranged that 
 the base of each is enclosed within the 
 opposite base of that which is next be¬ 
 low it ; as in Iris. 
 
 Estivation, see uEstivation, 
 
 Exogen, a plant which increases in di¬ 
 ameter by the addition of new wood to 
 the outside of the old wood; as an oak- 
 tree. 
 
 Farinaceous, mealy. 
 
 Fasciated, banded. 
 
 Fasciculated, collected in clusters. 
 
 Fastigiate, when the branches of any plant 
 are pressed close to the main stem, as 
 in the Lombardy poplar. 
 
 Filament, the stalk of the anther. 
 
 Filiform, slender and round like a thread. 
 
 Fistular, tubular but closed at each end; 
 as the leaf of an onion. 
 
 Flabelliform, fan-shaped. 
 
 Flagelliform, resembling the thong of a 
 whip. 
 
 Flexuose, wavy. 
 
 Floccose, covered with little irregular 
 patches of woolliness. 
 
 Floret, a little flower. 
 
 Floscule, ditto 
 
 Foliaceous, having the colour and texture 
 of a common green leaf. 
 
 Foliation, the arrangement of young leaves 
 within the leaf-bud. 
 
 Follicle, a simple fruit opening by its ven¬ 
 tral suture only. 
 
 Foramen, the passage through the integu¬ 
 ments of an ovule by which impreg¬ 
 nating matter is introduced into the 
 nucleus. 
 
 Fovilla, the fertilizing principle of pollen. 
 
 Frond, the leaf of a fern or of a palm. 
 
 Fruit, the full-grown ripened pistil. 
 
 Fugacious, lasting but a short time. 
 
 Fungoid, resembling a fungus; that is, ir¬ 
 regular in form and fleshy in texture. 
 
 Funiculus, the stalk by which some seeds 
 are attached to the placenta. 
 
 Fusiform, spindle-shaped, thickest in the 
 middle, and tapering to each end. 
 
 Galbulus, a small cone whose scales are all 
 consolidated into a fleshy ball, as in 
 Juniper. 
 
 Galea, the upper lip of a labiate flower. 
 
 Geniculate, knee-jointed, when a stem 
 bends suddenly in its middle. 
 
 Gibbous, prominent, projecting. 
 
 Glabrous, having no hairs. 
 
 Gladiate, the same as ensiform, but broader 
 and shorter. 
 
 Gland, 1. the fruit of the oak, the hazel, 
 &c.; 2. an elevation of the cuticle which 
 usually secretes either acrid or resinous 
 matter. 
 
 Glandular, covered with glands of the se¬ 
 cond kind. 
 
 Glaucous, covered with bloom like a plum. 
 
 Glochidate, covered with hairs which are 
 rigid and hooked at their point. 
 
 Glume, one of the bracts of gra.sses. 
 
 Gymnospermous, having seeds which ripen 
 without being enclosed in a pericarp. 
 
 Gynobasc, an elevated part of the growing 
 point of a flower-bud, rising between 
 the carjjels and throwing them into an 
 oblique position. 
 
 Gyrate, see Circinate. Also, surrounded 
 by an elastic ring, as the theca of ferns. 
 
 Hastate, having the form of a halbert- 
 head ; that is, with a lance-shaped centre 
 crossed at the base by two lobes of a 
 similar form standing at right angles 
 with the centre. 
 
 Helmet, the hooded upper lip of some 
 flowers. 
 
 Heptandrous, having 7 stamens. 
 
 Hexandrous, having 6 stamens. 
 
 Hilum, the scar left upon a seed when it 
 is separated from the placenta. 
 
 Hirsute, covered with harsh long hairs. 
 
 Hymenium, the gills of a mushroom ; that 
 part in Fungi where the spores are 
 placed. 
 
 Hypocrateriform, salver-shaped ; having a 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 85 
 
 cylindrical tube and a flat border spread¬ 
 ing away from it. 
 
 Hypogynous, arising from immediately be¬ 
 low the pistil. 
 
 Icosandrous, having 20 or more perigynous 
 stamens. 
 
 Imbricated, overlapping, as tiles overlie 
 each other on the roof of a house. 
 
 Incumbent, lying upon any thing. 
 
 Indehiscent, not opening when ripe. 
 
 IndupHcate, doubled inwards. 
 
 Indusium, the membrane that overlies the 
 sori of ferns. 
 
 Inferior, is said of a calyx when it does not 
 adhere to the ovary ; is said of an ovary 
 when it does adhere to the calyx. 
 
 Inflorescence, the collection of flowers upon 
 a plant. 
 
 Infundibuliform, shaped like a funnel. 
 
 Innate, growing upon any thing by one 
 end. 
 
 Innovations, the young shoots of mosses. 
 
 Intercellular, that which lies between the 
 cells or elementary bladders of plants. 
 
 Internode, the space between two nodes. 
 
 Interrupted, when variations in continuity, 
 size, or development alternately occur in 
 parts which are sometimes uniform ; as 
 when pinnated leaves have the alternate 
 leaflets much the smallest, and when 
 dense spikes are here and there broken 
 by the extension of internodes. 
 
 Involucre, a collection of bracts placed in 
 a whorl on the outside a calyx or flower- 
 head. 
 
 Involute, rolled inwards. 
 
 Labellum, one segment of a corolla, which 
 is lower than the others, and often pen¬ 
 dulous.. 
 
 Labiate, divided into an upper and a lower 
 lip, as the corolla of dead nettle. 
 
 Lacunose, having numerous large deep de¬ 
 pressions or excavations on its surface. 
 
 Lamina, the blade of a leaf. 
 
 Lanceolate, shaped like a lance-head ; that 
 is, oval, tapering to both extremities. 
 
 Lateral, originating from the side of any 
 thing. 
 
 Latex, the vital fluid of vegetation. 
 
 Lax, not compact or dense. 
 
 Leaflet, a division of a compound leaf. 
 
 Legume, a kind of fruit like the pod of a pea. 
 
 Lenticular, small, depressed, and doubly 
 convex. 
 
 Lepidote, covered with a sort of scurfiness. 
 
 Leprous, the same. 
 
 Liber, the newly-formed inner bark of 
 Exogens. 
 
 Ligula, a membranous expansion from the 
 top of the petiole in grasses. 
 
 Limb, the blade or expanded part of a 
 petal. 
 
 Linear, very narrow, with the two sides 
 nearly parallel. 
 
 Lip, see Labellum. 
 
 Loculicidal, when the carpels of a com¬ 
 pound fruit dehisce in such a way that 
 the cells are broken through at their 
 back. 
 
 Locusta, the spikelet, or collection of 
 florets of a grass. 
 
 Lomentum, a legume which is interrupted 
 between the seeds, so as to separate into 
 numerous tranverse portions. 
 
 Lunate, formed like a crescent. 
 
 Manicate, when hairs are interwoven into 
 a mass that can be easily separated from 
 the surface. 
 
 Marginal, of or belonging to the edge of 
 any thing. 
 
 Medullary, of or belonging to the pith. 
 
 Micropyle, a small passage' through the 
 seed, called the foramen when speaking 
 of the ovule. See Foramen. 
 
 Mitriform, conical, hollow, open at the 
 base, and either entire there or irre¬ 
 gularly cut. 
 
 Monadelphous, with the stamens united 
 into one parcel. 
 
 Monandrous, with one stamen only. 
 
 Moniliform, shaped like a necklace. 
 
 Monopetalous, with several petals united 
 into one body by their edges. 
 
 Mucronate, tipped by a hard point. 
 
 Multifld, divided into many shallow lobes. 
 
 Multipartite, divided into many deep lobes. 
 
 Muricated, covered with short, broad, sharp- 
 pointed tubercles. 
 
 Marzybrm, resembling the bricks in the 
 wall of a house. 
 
 Navicular, shaped like a very small boat. 
 
 Nectary, any organ that secretes honey. 
 
 Nerves, the stronger veins of a leaf. 
 
 Node, the part of a stem from which a 
 normal leaf-bud arises. 
 
 Normal, according to general rules. 
 
 Nucleus, the central part of an ovule, or a 
 seed. 
 
 Nucule, a small hard seed-like pericarp. 
 
 Oblique, larger on one side than on the 
 other. 
 
 Ochrea, two stipules united round the stem 
 into a kind of sheath. 
 
 Octandrous, having eight stamens. 
 
 Operculum, the lid of the theca of a moss. 
 
 Ovary, the hollow part of a pistil contain¬ 
 ing the ovules. 
 
 Ovate, having the figure of an egg.. 
 
 Ovule, a rudimentary seed. 
 
 Palate, the lower surface of the throat of a 
 labiate corolla. 
 
 Falea, either the inner bracts of the inflo¬ 
 rescence of a grass, or the bracts upon 
 the receptacle of the flower-head of a 
 Composita. 
 
 Paleaceous, covered with palea-. 
 
86 
 
 BU T AN V. 
 
 Palmate, tlif same as digitate, only the 
 divisioas more shallow and broader. 
 
 Pandurifurm, oblong, narrowing towards 
 the base, and contracted below the 
 middle. 
 
 Panicle, a compound raceme ; a loose kind 
 of inflorescence. 
 
 Pupiliimaceout, a flower consisting of stand¬ 
 ard, wings, and keel, like that of a pea. 
 
 Pajtpus, the calyx of a Composita, as of 
 dandelion. 
 
 Parenchyma, the pulp that connects the 
 veins of leaves. 
 
 Parietal, growing from the lining of any 
 thing. 
 
 Pectinate, divided into long, close, narrow 
 teeth like a comb. 
 
 Pedate, palmate, with the lateral segments 
 lengthened and lobed. 
 
 Pedicel, one of a great many peduncles. 
 
 Peduncle, a flower-stalk. 
 
 Peltate, attached within the margin. 
 
 Pentandrous, having five stamens. 
 
 Perfoliate, surrounding a stem by the base, 
 which grows together where the margins 
 touch. 
 
 Perianth, .a collection of floral envelopes, 
 among which the calyx cannot be dis¬ 
 tinguished from the corolla, though both 
 are present. 
 
 Pericarj), the shell of a fruit of any kind. 
 
 Perichatium, the leaves at the base of the 
 stalk of the fruit of a moss. 
 
 Periyime, same as I’erianth. 
 
 Periyynous, growing from the sides of a 
 calyx. 
 
 Periaperm, same ns iVlbumen. 
 
 Periatmne, a curious set of processes sur¬ 
 rounding the orifice of the theca of a 
 moss. 
 
 Peronate, laid thickly over with a woolly 
 substance ending in a sort of meal. 
 
 Personate, labiate, with the palate of the 
 lower lip pressing .against the upper lip. 
 
 Petnl, one of the parts of a corolla. 
 
 Petttloid, resembling a petal in colour and 
 texture. 
 
 Petiole, the stalk of a leaf. 
 
 Petinlar, of or belonging to the petiole. 
 
 Phyllodium, a petiole transformed into a 
 flat leaf-like body. 
 
 Pileiis, the cap of a mushroom. 
 
 Pilose, covered with short fine hairs. 
 
 Pinnate, divided into a number of pairs of 
 leaflets; bipinnate, each leaflet is also 
 pinnate ; tripinnate, each secondary leaf¬ 
 let pinnated also. 
 
 Pinnatifid, divided in a pinnated manner 
 nearly down to the midrib. 
 
 Pistil, the combination of ovary, style, and 
 stigma. 
 
 Pith, the central column of cellular tissue 
 in an Exogen. 
 
 Placenta, the part of the ovary to which 
 the ovules are attached. 
 
 Plane, quite fiat. 
 
 Plumule, the rudiment of a stem in the 
 embryo. 
 
 Pollen, the powder contained in an anther. 
 
 Pollen-tubes, the membranous tubes emit¬ 
 ted by pollen after they fall on the 
 stigma. 
 
 Polyadelphous, when the stamens are com¬ 
 bined into more tlian two parcels. 
 
 Polyandrous, when there arc more than 20 
 hypogynous stamens. 
 
 Polypetaluus, when tlic petals are all dis¬ 
 tinct. 
 
 Pome, a fruit like that of the apple, pear, 
 &c. 
 
 Preefloration, same as iEstivation. 
 
 Prickle, same as .\culeus. 
 
 Primine, the external integument of the 
 ovule. 
 
 Pseudobulb, the solid above-ground tuber 
 of some Orchide®. 
 
 Pubescent, covered with very fine soft down. 
 
 Puleerulent, covered with a powdery ap- 
 
 ■ pearaucc. 
 
 Putnmen, same as Endocarp. 
 
 Pyriform, shaped like a pear. 
 
 Quartine, the innennost integument but 
 one of the ovule. 
 
 Quinate, combined in fives. 
 
 (Juintine, the innermost integument of the 
 ovule. 
 
 Raceme, an inflorescence like that of the 
 currant. 
 
 Rachis, the axis of inflorescence. 
 
 Radical, arising from the root. 
 
 Radicle, the rudimentary root in the em¬ 
 bryo. 
 
 Ramcnta, soft, ragged, chaff-like hairs 
 growing upon the petiole of ferns. 
 
 Raphe, the line of communication between 
 the liilum and chalaza. 
 
 Raphides, acicular or other crystals scat¬ 
 tered among vegetable tissue. 
 
 Reniform, kidney-shaped. 
 
 Resupinate, inverted, so that the part 
 which is n.aturally lowermost becomes 
 ujiperraost. 
 
 Reticulated, traversed by veins having the 
 appearance of network. 
 
 Retusc, blunt, and turned inwards more 
 than obtuse. 
 
 Rhizoma, a creeping stem like that of Iris. 
 
 Ringent, same as Personate. 
 
 Root-stock, same as Rhizoma. 
 
 Rostrate, furnished with a sort of beak. 
 
 Rosulate, having the leaves arranged in 
 little rose-like clusters. 
 
 Ruminated, pierced by numerous perfora¬ 
 tions full of chaffy matter like a nut¬ 
 meg. 
 
 Runner, the prostrate stem of such plants 
 .as the strawberry. 
 
 Sagittate, resembling the head of an an¬ 
 cient arrow. 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 87 
 
 Samara, a kind of one-seeded indehiscent 
 pericarp, with a wing at one end. 
 
 Sapwood, the newly-formed wood, which 
 has not been hardened by the deposit of 
 secreted matter. 
 
 Sarcocarp, the intermediate fleshy layer 
 between the epicarp and endocarp. 
 
 Scale, an abortive leaf. 
 
 Scape, the flowering-stem of a plant. 
 
 Scarious, dry, thin, and shrivelled. 
 
 Scrobiculate, irregularly pitted. 
 
 Scutellum, the fructifying space upon the 
 thallus of a lichen. 
 
 Secund, arranged or turned to one side. 
 
 Secundine, the second integument of the 
 ovule. 
 
 Sepals, the leaves of the calyx. 
 
 Septa, same as Dissepiment. 
 
 Septicidal, when the dissepiments of a fruit 
 are divided into two plates at the period 
 of dehiscence. 
 
 Septifragal, when the dissepiments of a 
 fruit are broken through their middle 
 by the separation of the back of the 
 car])els from the centre. 
 
 Sericeous, silky. 
 
 Serrate, toothed like the edge of a saw. 
 
 Sessile, seated close upon any thing, with¬ 
 out a stalk. 
 
 Setose, covered with setae or bristles. 
 
 Shield, the fructification of lichens. 
 
 Sigmoid, bent like the letter S. 
 
 Silicic, a short two-valved pod, such as is 
 found in garden cress. 
 
 Silique, the same but longer, as in the 
 cabbage. 
 
 Sinuate, turning in and out in an irregular 
 manner. 
 
 Sori, the fructification of ferns. 
 
 Spadiceous, resembling a spadix, or bearing 
 that kind of inflorescence. 
 
 Spadix, the inflorescence of an arum; an 
 axis closely covered with sessile flowers, 
 and enclosed in a spathe. 
 
 Spathaceous, enclosed within a spathe, or 
 bearing that kind of bract. 
 
 Spathe, a large coloured bract which en¬ 
 closes a spadix. 
 
 Spatulate, shaped like a druggist’s spatula; 
 that is, long, narrow, and broadest at 
 the point. 
 
 Spike, an inflorescence in which the flowers 
 are sessile upon their axis. 
 
 Spikelet, one of a great many small spikes 
 collected in a mass, as in grasses. 
 
 Spine, a stiff, sharp-pointed, leafless branch. 
 
 Spongiole, or Spongelet, the tender, grow¬ 
 ing tip of the root. 
 
 Spore, or Sporule, the reproductive body of 
 flowerless plants, analogous to the seed 
 of flowering plants. 
 
 Squarrose, composed of parts which diverge 
 at right angles, and are irregular in size 
 and direction. 
 
 Stamen, the fertilizing organ of a flower, 
 consisting of filament and anther. 
 
 Standard, the upper single petal of a papi¬ 
 lionaceous flower. 
 
 Stellate, arranged in the form of a star. 
 
 Stigma, the upper end of the style, on 
 which the pollen falls. 
 
 Stipe, the stalk that bears the head of a 
 mushroom ; also the stalk of the leaf of 
 a fern ; also the stalk of any thing, ex¬ 
 cept of a leaf or a flower. 
 
 Stipulate, furnished with stipules ; exstipu- 
 late, having no stipules. 
 
 Stipule, the scale at the base of some leaf¬ 
 stalks. 
 
 Stomate, a minute hole in a leaf, through 
 which respiration is supposed to be car¬ 
 ried on ; a breathing pore. 
 
 Strigose, covered with stiff’ unequal hairs. 
 
 Strophiolate, having little fungous ex¬ 
 crescences surrounding the hilum. 
 
 Stupose, having a tuft of hairs in the middle 
 or at the end. 
 
 Stgle, the stalk of the stigma. 
 
 Subulate, awl-shaped. 
 
 Syncarpous, having the carpels consoli¬ 
 dated. 
 
 Terete, taper. 
 
 Ternate, united in threes. 
 
 Testa, the skin of the seed. 
 
 Tetradynamous, having six stamens in four 
 parcels ; two of which consist of two 
 stamens, and two of one each. 
 
 Tetrandrous, having four stamens. 
 
 Thallus, the leafy part of a lichen ; the 
 union of stem and leaf in those and some 
 other tribes of imperfect plants. 
 
 Theca, the case which contains the sporules 
 of flowerless plants. 
 
 Tomentose, covered with short close down. 
 
 Toothed, the same as Dentate. 
 
 Torulose, alternately contracted and dis¬ 
 tended. 
 
 Torus, the growing point of a flower, on 
 which the carpels are placed. 
 
 Triandrous, having three stamens. 
 
 Trifarious, arranged in three rows. 
 
 Trijid, divided into three lobes. 
 
 Trifoliolate, having three leaflets. 
 
 Tripartite, divided into three deep divi¬ 
 sions. 
 
 Tripinnate, when each leaflet of a pinnated 
 leaf is pinnate; and the leaflets of the 
 latter are pinnate also. 
 
 Triternate, when each leaflet of a ternate 
 leaf is ternate, and the leaflets of the 
 latter are ternate also. 
 
 Truncate, abruptly cut off. 
 
 Tube, the part of a flower where the bases 
 of the sepals, petals, or stamens are 
 united, 
 
 Tuber, a deformed, fleshy kind of under¬ 
 ground stem. 
 
 Turbinate, shaped like a spinning top. 
 
 Umbel, an inflorescence whose branches all 
 radiate from one common point. 
 
88 
 
 BOWYER. 
 
 Umbiticate, having a depression in the 
 middle. 
 
 Umbi/nate, having a boss or elevated point 
 in the middle. 
 
 Undulated, wavy. 
 
 Unguiculate, furnished with a claw, or 
 short stalk. 
 
 Urceolate, shaped like a pitcher. 
 
 Utricle, a small bladder. 
 
 Vagina, the .sheath formed try the convo¬ 
 lution of a Hat petiole round a stem. 
 
 Valve, one of the parts into which any 
 dehiscent body divides. 
 
 Vascular, containing vessels ; that is, spiral 
 vessels or ducts. 
 
 Ventricose, in Hated. 
 
 Vernation, the manner in which the young 
 leaves are arranged in their leaf-bud. 
 
 Verrucose, covered with warts. 
 
 Versatile, swinging lightly upon a sort of 
 pivot. 
 
 Verticellate, arranged in a whorl. 
 
 Vexittum, same as Standard. 
 
 Villous, covered with long, soft, shaggy hair. 
 
 Virgate, having long,slender rodlike .shoots. 
 
 Vitellus, a fleshy bag, interposed between 
 the embryo and albumen in some seeds. 
 
 Vittate, striped, as distinguished from fas- 
 ciate or banded. 
 
 IVhorl, an arrangement of more leaves 
 than two around a common centre upon 
 the same plane. 
 
 BOTCH. A piece of bad workmanship; or where improper materials 
 are used and do not answer well. 
 
 BOTfLE ARSED. An epithet applied to letter, when, either 
 through a fault in casting, or dressing, it is wider at the bottom of the 
 shatik than it is at the top. 
 
 This is an old term, and as such I have inserted it; but, owing to the 
 superior skill, or the greater care, of the present letter founders, such a 
 thing now never occurs. 
 
 BOTTO.M LINE. The last line in the page, except that in which 
 the signature, or the catch word or direction word, is inserted. 
 
 BOTTOM NOTES. The notes at the bottom or foot of a page. 
 They arc usually composed in a type two sizes smaller than that used for 
 the body of the work ; thus, if the work be ])rintcd with a Rica type, the 
 notes will be composed in I.ong Primer; if with English, the notes will 
 be Small Pica. They are also termed Font Noten. 
 
 BOURGEOIS. The name of a type, a size larger than Brevier, and 
 smaller than Long Primer. It is not enumerated in .Moxon’s list of the 
 sizes of types. See Types. 
 
 BOWL. A small wooden bowl, which it is usual to have in com- 
 I)osing rooms, in which to carry water to difl'erent parts for the purpose 
 of wetting matter. 
 
 BOWL OF THE BAI.L STOCK. The hollow part of the ball 
 stock, in the crown of which the handle is inserted; it is filled with wool, 
 and the pelt, or canvass, is nailed to it. An old one is generally used for 
 a paste bowl in the press-room. 
 
 BOW THE LETTER. When compositors pick a bad letter out of 
 a form in correcting, it is usual to rub the face of it on the stone and to 
 bend the shank, if it be not a thick letter; this is done to prevent such 
 letters being distributed and used again; in Moxon’s time it w as styled 
 botcinej a letter. After the form is locked-up and the stone cleared, these 
 bowed (or bent) letters are thrown into the shoe. 
 
 BOWYER. Extract from the Will of Mr. William Bowyer, Printer, 
 who died on the 18th of November, 1777, w hen he had nearly completed 
 his 78th year. 
 
 “ And note I hope I may be allowed to leave somewhat for the benefit of printing. 
 To this end, I give to the master and keepers^ or wardens and commonalty, of the 
 mistery or art of a Stationer of the city of London, such a sum of money as will pur¬ 
 chase Two Thousand Pounds, three per cent. Reduced Bank Annuities, upon trust, to 
 pay the dividends and yearly produce thereof, to be divided for ever equally amongst 
 three printers, compositors or pressmen, to be elected from time to time by the master, 
 wardens, and assistants, of the said company, and who at the time of such election shall 
 be sixty-three years old or upwards, for their respective lives, to be paid half yearly ; 
 
BOXAWOD. 
 
 89 
 
 hoping that such as shall be most deserving will be preferred. And whereas I have 
 herein before given to my son the sum of Three Thousand Pounds four per cent. Con¬ 
 solidated Annuities, in case he marries with the consent of my executors; now, I do 
 hereby give and bequeath the dividends and interest of that sum, till such marriage 
 takes place, to the said Company of Stationers, to be divided equally between six other 
 printers, compositors or pressmen, as aforesaid, in manner as aforesaid; and, if my said 
 son shall die unmarried, or married without such consent as aforesaid, then I give and 
 bequeath the said capital sum of Three Thousand Pounds to the said Company of 
 Stationers, the dividends and yearly produce thereof to be divided for ever equally 
 amongst six other such old printers, compositors or pressmen, for their respective lives, 
 to be qualified, chosen, and paid, in manner as aforesaid.— It has long been to me matter 
 of concern, that such numbers are put apprentices, as compositors, without any share of 
 school-learning, who ought to have the greatest: in hopes of remedying this, I give 
 AND bequeath to the said Company of Stationers such a sum of money as will purchase 
 One Thousand Pounds three per cent. Reduced Bank Annuities, for the use of one 
 journeyman compositor, such as shall hereafter be described, with this special trust, that 
 the master, wardens, and assistants, shall pay the dividends and produce thereof half- 
 yearly to such compositor: the said master, wardens, and assistants, of the said company, 
 shall nominate for this purpose a compositor who is a man of good life and conversation, 
 who shall usually frequent some place of public worship every Sunday, unless prevented 
 by sickness, and shall not have worked on a newspaper or magazine for four years at 
 least before such nomination, nor shall ever afterwards whilst he holds this annuity, 
 which may be for life if he continues a journeyman; he shall be able to read and con¬ 
 strue Latin, and at least to read Greek fluently with accents; of which he shall bring a 
 testimonial from the rector of St. Martin’s, Ludgate, for the time being; I could wish 
 that he shall have been brought up piously and virtuously, if it be possible, at Merchant 
 Taylor’s, or some other public school, from seven years of age till he is full seventeen, 
 and then to serve seven years faithfully as a compositor, and work seven years more as 
 a journeyman, as I would not have this annuity bestowed on any one under thirty-one 
 years of age: if, after he is chosen, he should behave ill, let him be turned out, and 
 another be chosen in his stead. And whereas it may be many years before a com¬ 
 positor may be found that shall exactly answer the above description, and it may at 
 some time happen that such a one cannot be found ; I would have the dividends in the 
 meantime applied to such person as the master, wardens, and assistants, shall think ap¬ 
 proaches nearest to what I have described. And whereas the above trusts will occasion 
 some trouble; 1 give to the said Company, in case they think proper to accept the 
 trusts, two hundred and flfty pounds.”— Extracted from Anecdotes, Literary and Bio¬ 
 graphical, of Mr. Bowyer, by J.N. [John Nichols?] in Gent. Mag. Dec. 1778,570. 
 
 6,000/. stock was immediately transferred by the executors of Mr. Bowyer, and now 
 stands in the name of the Company; the yearly dividend is 180/. — Hansard’s Typogra- 
 phia, p. 280. Note. 
 
 BOX. The divisions of a case, in which the letters lie, are termed 
 Boxes; as the a box, the c box, the i box, &c. 
 
 Box. The female screw in the head of a press, in which the spindle 
 works. It is made of brass, and is usually cast on the screw of the 
 spindle, round on the outside with a projecting part of about half an inch 
 on the whole length of each opposite side, to keep it firm in the head, and 
 prevent it turning round. It is fitted tightly into the head, and kept in 
 its place by two bolts, driven into the under side, with return heads 
 which project over the bottom of the box. It is also called the Nut of 
 the Spindle. 
 
 BOXWOOD. The best boxwood used in engraving is of a good yel¬ 
 low colour, of a fine close grain, that has been of a slow growth, clear of 
 knots and any imperfections, such as cracks or flaws; the finest lines may 
 be engraved on this wood, as it is both hard and tough, and, with care in 
 printing, the number of impressions that may be taken from an engraving 
 on it would appear incredible. Papillon, in his History of Engraving on 
 Wood, gives a specimen, from which, he states, there had been upwards 
 of three hundred and seventy thousand impressions previously printed; 
 and if the block had been carefully cleaned, and well printed, it would 
 still have produced respectable impressions. Boxwood of a dull bad yel¬ 
 low colour, and of an open coarse grain, is not fit for engraving on, nei- 
 
90 
 
 BRASS RULES. 
 
 ther is wood that is of a blackish colour at the heart; for, in these cases, 
 it has begun to decay, is brittle and tender, and if engraved on, the lines 
 would not stand, but would fail in printing. Our principal supply of box¬ 
 wood comes from the Levant, and is called Turkey box. 
 
 BRACE. A character cast in metal thus marked r—The com¬ 
 positor is to have these cast of several breadths, viz. to several number of 
 lines of a designed body (most commonly of Pica body) tliat they may 
 hook in or brace so many lines as his copy may show him. — M. 
 
 It is used in poetry at the end of a triplet, or three lines which have 
 the same rhyme. 
 
 Braces are also used to connect a number of M’ords with one common 
 term, and arc irjtroduced to prevent a repetition in writing or jirinting.— 
 Murray. 
 
 Braces are cast to different bodies as high as English; and braces on 
 Long Primer are now cast from three to eight ems in length, which look 
 much neater than the old fashion of middles and corners, filled up with 
 metal rules. 
 
 'I'he founders in casting long Braces always make the swell in the face 
 of them proportionably thick to their length, so that in using them with 
 small letter they look heavy and clumsy; I would recommend that long 
 Braces should be cast to a small body, not larger than lirevier, and the 
 faces of all the lengths uniform, so that when there happens to be a range 
 of them of different lengths in a page they might harmonize, and not make 
 such an incongruous appearance as they now do. When Braces are 
 wanted longer than those already cast, I would not use middles and 
 corners, but make them of Brass Rule in one continued piece, which has 
 a better appearance than when they are joined, and which may be made 
 with a file in a neat manner by any clever compositor. 
 
 Bracket. See Crotchet. 
 
 Bramah’s Press. Sec Hydrostatic Press. 
 
 BRANCHING-OUT. Opening or extending the matter in title-pages, 
 heads of pages, or other parts, and also in jobs, with quadrats, leads, 
 rcglet, or other proper materials. 
 
 BR.VSS RULES. Pieces of brass of different thicknesses made letter 
 high, to print with. — M. They are made in lengths of fourteen inches, 
 but of late years lengths half as long again have been made; one of 
 the edges is bevilled so as to print a fine line, and when a thicker line is 
 required the bottom edge is placed uppermost, which is the full thickness 
 of the brass; by this means lines of different thicknesses are obtained, and 
 also double lines, a thick one and a fine one when required. They are used 
 for column lines in table work; to separate matter that requires to be 
 distinct; and to be placed round pages. 
 
 I have found in practice that the best May of forming a good joining 
 at the corners uith brass rule, is to cut the rules a little longer than the 
 precise length M'anted, and to let one piece project a little at each corner ; 
 to push the other piece close up, and, M hen the form is locked up, then 
 to file the projecting parts au ay, M'hich makes the corners equal, asshoM'n 
 beloM-. 
 
 Wherever tuo rules join, the end of that M'hich abuts on the other 
 should be cut with a little bevil, so that the upper side should project a 
 
BREAD. 91 
 
 little to form a junction with the face of the other ; this also prevents the 
 rule binding at bottom. 
 
 An ingenious compositor will make many things out of brass rules, 
 such as neat long braces, instead of using middles, corners, and metal 
 rules, which rarely join well, swell rules of different varieties, and many 
 fancy rules, as occasion may require. 
 
 In cases where diagrams are required, and there is no engraver within 
 reach, they may be formed by a clever workman, with brass rule. There 
 have been of late years many ingenious and elaborate performances 
 with this article in imitation of architectural drawings of buildings, with 
 pillars, &c.; and I believe no one has displayed more ingenuity and skill 
 in the production of such works than Mr. Ebenezer Parkes, of Fetter 
 Lane. 
 
 BRAYER. A round wooden rubber with an upright handle, almost 
 1 of the fashion of a ball stock, but solid and flat at the bottom, 
 and not above three inches in diameter. It is used on the ink 
 
 9 block, to bray or rub out ink with so as to spread it out in such 
 a manner that a small quantity may be taken up when the ball 
 is pressed upon the block, tolerably diffused upon the surface, 
 and not in a mass, which causes the ink to be more expeditiously 
 distributed, with less risk of making monks and friars. 
 
 BREAD, SALE OF, Ireland. 1 & 2 Viet. c. 28. “An Act to repeal the several 
 Acts now in force relating to Bread to be sold in Ireland, and to provide other Regula¬ 
 tions for the making and Sale of Bread, and for preventing the Adulteration of Meal, 
 Flour, and Bread, in that Part of the United Kingdom called Ireland." 
 
 s. 7. “ And be it enacted. That no Baker or other Person who shall make Bread for 
 Sale in Ireland, nor any Journeyman or other Servant of any such Baker or other Per¬ 
 son, shall, at any Time or Times, in the making of Bread for sale in Ireland, use any 
 Mixture or Ingredient whatever in the making of such Bread other than and except as 
 herein-before mentioned, on any Account or under any Colour or Pretence whatsoever 
 in the making of such Bread, upon pain that every such Person, whether Master or 
 Journeyman, Servant or other Person, who shall offend in the Premises, and shall be 
 convicted of any such Offence by the Oath, or in case of a Quaker by Affirmation, of 
 One or more credible Witness or Witnesses, or by his, her, or their own Confession, 
 shall for every such Offence forfeit and pay any Sum not exceeding Five Pounds nor 
 less than Fifty Shillings, or in default thereof shall, by Warrant under the Hands and 
 Seals of the Magistrate or Magistrates, Justice or Justices before whom such Offender 
 shall be convicted, be apprehended and committed to the House of Correction, or some 
 Prison of the City, County, Borough, or Place where the Offence shall have been com¬ 
 mitted, or the Offender or Offenders apprehended, there to remain for any Time not 
 exceeding Three Calendar Months, with or without hard Labour, from the Time of 
 such Commitment, unless the Penalty shall be sooner paid, as any such Magistrate or 
 Magistrates, Justice or Justices shall think fit to order; and it shall he lawful for the 
 Magistrate or Magistrates, Justice or Justices before whom any such Offender or 
 Offenders shall be convicted to cause the Offender’s Name, Place of Abode, and Offence 
 to be published in some Newspaper or Newspapers which shall be printed or published 
 in or near the City, County, Borough, or Place where the Offence shall have been com¬ 
 mitted ; and the Proprietor and Proprietors, Printer and Printers, and every other 
 Person or Persons concerned therein, are hereby authorized to print and publish the 
 same when he, she, or they is or are required so to do by or by the Order of such 
 Magistrate or Magistrates, Justice or Justices; and he, she, or they is and are hereby 
 indemnified from any Prosecution or Prosecutions for printing and publishing the same 
 or causing the same to be printed and published in such Newspaper or Newspapers by 
 or from any Person or Persons whomsoever, any Law, Statute, or Usage to the contrary 
 thereof in anywise notwithstanding; and the Costs and Charges of such printing and 
 publishing shall be paid out of such last-mentioned Penalty or Forfeiture, in case any 
 shall be so forfeited, paid, or recovered.” 
 
 s. 11. “ And be it enacted. That every Miller, Mealman, Flour Factor, or Baker in 
 Ireland, in whose House, Mill, Shop, Stall, Bakehouse, Bolting-house, Pastry Ware¬ 
 house, Outhouse, Ground or Possession any Ingredient or Mixture shall be found 
 which shall, after due Examination, be adjudged by any Magistrate or Magistrates, 
 Justice or Justices of the Peace to have been deposited there for the Purpose of being 
 
92 
 
 BROKEN LETTER, 
 
 used in adulterating INIeal, Flour, Dough, or Bread, shall, upon being convicted of any 
 such Offence, either by his, her, or their Confession, or by the Oath, or in case of a 
 Quaker by Affirmation, of One or more credible Witness or Witnesses, forfeit and pay 
 on every such Conviction any Sum not exceeding Ten Pounds nor less than Forty 
 Shillings for the First Offence, Five Pounds for the Second Offence, and Ten Pounds 
 for every subsequent Offence, or in default of Payment thereof shall, by Warrant under 
 the Hand and Seal or Hands and Seals of the Magistrate or Magistrates, Justice or Jus¬ 
 tices before whom such Offender shall be convicted, be apprehended and committed to 
 the House of Correction or some Prison of the City, Countv, or Place where the 
 Offence shall have been committed, or the Offender or Offenders shall be, there to 
 remain for any Time not exceeding Three Calendar Months, with or without hard 
 Labour, from the Time of such Commitment, (unless the Penalty be sooner paid,) as 
 any such Magistrate or ^Magistrates, Justice or Justices shall think fit and order; and 
 it shall be lawful for the Magistrate or Magistrates, Justice or Justices before whom 
 any such Offender shall be convicted to cause the Offender’s Name, Place of Abode, 
 and Offence to be published in some Newspaper or Newspapers which shall be printed 
 or published in or near the City, County, Borough, or Place where the Offence shall 
 have been committed; and the Proprietor or Proprietors, Printer or Printers, and 
 every other Person and Persons concerned therein, are hereby authorized to print and 
 publish the same when he, she, or they is or are required so to do by or by the Order 
 of such Magistrate or Magistrates, Justice or Justices; and he, she, or they is and are 
 hereby indemnified from any Prosecution or Prosecutions for printing and publishing 
 the same or causing the same to be printed and published in such Newspaper or News- 
 ])apers by or from any Person or Persons whomsoever, any Law, Statute, or Usage to 
 the contrary notwithstanding; and the Costs and Charges of such printing and pub¬ 
 lishing shall be paid out of such last-mentioned Penalty or Forfeiture, if any such shall 
 be so forfeited and paid or recovered.” 
 
 BRE.\K. A piece of a line. — -V. Tlie last line of a paragraph. 
 
 Bueve. See Accented Lettehs. 
 
 BREVIER. The iianie of a type, a size smaller than Bourgeois, and 
 larger than Minion. In Moxon’s time 112 Brevier bodies measured a 
 foot. See Types. 
 
 BRING-UR. To bring-up a form of types is to place overlays over 
 those parts on xvhich the pressure is deficient in order to increase it and 
 to equalize it over the whole surface of the form. 
 
 With wood-cuts, in which an equal pressure over the whole surface is 
 not wanted, it is to place underlays on the bottom of the block, under 
 those parts which require to come stronger than the rest, these are the 
 dark parts and the foreground, and to cut away the tympan sheet over 
 the light parts and the distances when requisite, and to overlay those 
 parts which require to be firm, with smooth thin paper. I have always 
 found India paper the best, but the minute hard particles and all the ex¬ 
 traneous substances, shoidd be taken out bj’ scraping it carefullj’ with a 
 knife, so as to render it quite smooth and even, otherwise the engraving 
 will be injured. 
 
 In order to produce the finest impression possible, it is necessary that 
 it should be the impression of the surface of the types and the engraving, 
 and the surface only ; therefore it is requisite to have very little blanket 
 in the tympans, and that of the finest kerseymere or woollen cloth, or 
 paper alone, so that it shall not be pressed in between the lines, which, 
 when the pressman neglects this precaution, produces rough coarse lines ; 
 of course the overlays should be as few as possible and of very thin paper. 
 See Fine Presswork, Making Ready, Overlay, Underlay. 
 
 BROAD. The technical name of a piece of furniture equal in width 
 to a broad quotation. 
 
 BROADSIDE. A form of one full page, printed on one side of a 
 whole sheet of paper, whatever size the paper may be of: thus, we have 
 demy broadsides — royal broadsides — double crown broadsides, tS:c. 
 
 BROKEN LETTER. By broken letter is not meant the breaking of 
 
CANON. 
 
 93 
 
 the shanks of any of the letters, but the breaking of the orderly succession 
 in which the letters stood in a line, page, or form, &c. and mingling the 
 letters together, these mingled letters being called pie.— 'M. Instead of 
 Broken Letter it is now styled Broken Matter. 
 
 BROKEN MATTER. The deranging the order of types after they 
 are composed, so as to make it pie. Moxon styles it Broken Letter, 
 which see, 
 
 BROKEN NECK. A ball is said to be broken-necked, when the 
 wool in the bowl of the ball stock separates from the body of wool in 
 the ball; so that when the ball is held in a horizontal position by the 
 handle it hangs down in a flabby manner. 
 
 BULK. A platform fixed to the end of a frame 
 on which to put a letter board with letter ; there is 
 another sort sometimes adopted, called a Loose 
 Bulk, which is a small table made of deal, for the 
 same purpose, but moveable to any part where it is 
 most convenient to use it. 
 
 BULLET. When a workman, at case or press, 
 either for neglect, want of punctuality, or for gross 
 misconduct, is discharged instanter, and the usual notice of “ a fortnight” 
 is not given, it is said. He has got the Bullet. 
 
 BUNDLE. A bundle of paper consists of two reams. See Paper, 
 Ream. 
 
 Bur. See Rag. 
 
 BUTTON OF THE TYMPAN. An iron button with a female 
 screw, screwed on a square shanked bolt, that goes through the bottom 
 frame of the outer tympan, in wooden presses, and turns on the upper 
 side of the inner tympan, to assist in keeping it tight in its place. 
 
 In very fine work also, when the paper is stout and heavy and large 
 sheets, and it is not customary to fly the frisket, but to turn it down 
 upon the paper before the tympan is turned down upon the form, a 
 button is placed upon the lower frame of the outer tympan, which clasps 
 the extreme end of the frisket, and confines the sheet of paper in its 
 place on the tympan, and prevents it slipping down. 
 
 C. 
 
 CANCEL. At the conclusion of a work, if there be any leaves can¬ 
 celled, it is useful to place a mark in the white line of the odd page of 
 the reprinted leaf, to prevent a mistake on the part of the bookbinder ; 
 a *, f, ijl) lU or either upright or laid flat. This is too frequently 
 neglected, and when the warehouseman omits tearing or cutting the 
 cancelled leaf, the wrong one occasionally is bound in the book. To 
 save press work and paper, cancel leaves are always imposed with the 
 fragments, if possible. 
 
 Before the book is gathered, the warehouseman should either tear the 
 cancelled leaf or run his knife up it, so as to prevent it being overlooked 
 by the bookbinder; running the knife up it is the most expeditious 
 method, and, to prevent mistakes, he ought to do this himself, and not to 
 entrust it to boys, as cutting a wrong leaf would cause another leaf to be 
 reprinted, and he might be held responsible for the expense, and also 
 incur censure on account of delay. 
 
 CANON. The name of a type, a size larger than Trafalgar, and the 
 largest with a specific name. The bodj”^ is four Picas, the next size being 
 four line Pica, and so upwards, reckoning by lines of Pica. See Types. 
 
CARD. 
 
 f)4 
 
 CAP. The top part of a wooden press; it has two mortises at each 
 end to receive the tenons at the upper end of each clieek, by which it 
 keeps the cheeks at a proper distance at the top ; and the head is sus¬ 
 pended from it Ijy two iron bolts, w ith screws and nuts at the upper end, 
 by which the pull also is regulated. 
 
 CAPITALS. The following directions respecting the use of capital 
 letters, are extracted from Lindley Murray’s English Grammar. 
 
 ‘ It was formerly the custom to begin every noun with a capital: but 
 as this practice was troublesome, and gave the writing or printing a 
 crowded and confused appearance, it has been discontinued. It is, how¬ 
 ever, very proper to begin with a capital, 
 
 ‘ 1. The first word of every book, chapter, letter, note, or any other 
 piece of writing. 
 
 ‘ 2. The first word after a period; and, if the tw’o sentences are totally 
 indfpenrletit, after a note of interrogation or exclamation. 
 
 ‘ But if a number of interrogative or exclamatory sentences are thrown 
 into one general group, or if the construction of the latter sentences 
 depends on the former, all of them, except the first, may begin with a 
 small letter: as, “I low long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? 
 and the scorners delight in their scorning ? and fools hate knowledge ? ” 
 “ Alas I how' iliffereiit I yet how like the same ! ” 
 
 ‘3. The appellations of the Deity: as, “God, .lehovah, the Almighty, 
 the Supreme lieiiig, the Lord, Providence, the .Messiah, the Holy Spirit.” 
 
 ‘ 4. Proper names of persons, places, streets, mountains, rivers, ships : 
 as, “ George, York, the Strand, the Alps, the Thames, the Seahorse.” 
 
 ‘ 5. .Adjectives derived from the jirojjer names of places : as, “Grecian, 
 Roman, English, French, and Italian." 
 
 ‘ 6. The first word of a quotation, introduced after a colon, or when 
 it is in a direct form: as, “.Always remember this ancient maxim: 
 ‘ Know thyself.’ ” “ Our great Lawgiver says, ‘ Take up thy cross daily, 
 
 and follow mo.’ ” But when a r|uotation is brought iu obliquely after a 
 comma, a capittd is unnecessary : as, “ Solomon observes, ‘ that ])ride 
 goes before destruttion.’” 
 
 ‘ The first word of an example may' also very properly' begin with a 
 capital : as, “ Temptation proves our virtue.” 
 
 ‘ 7. Every' substantive and principal word in the titles of books: as, 
 “Johnson’s Dictionary of the English Language; ” “Thomson’s Sea¬ 
 sons ; ” “ Rollin’s .Ancient History.” 
 
 ‘ 8. The first word of every' line in poetry. 
 
 ‘ 9. The pronoun 7 , and the interjection O, are written in capitals: as, 
 “ I write : ” “ Hear, O earth ! ” 
 
 ‘ Other words, besides the preceding, may begin with capitals, when 
 they are remarkably' emphatical, or the principal subject.of the comjio- 
 sition.’ 
 
 C.APPING B.ALLS. Wrapping up pelt balls in blankets soaked in 
 urine at night, and when they are not in use, to keep them soft. They' 
 are generally left on the floor of the sink. 
 
 C.APPING A AIAN. Wrapping one of the blankets with which the 
 pelt balls are capped about a man’s head, and tying it round his neck. 
 This most filthy and disgusting punishment is x'ery' rarely inflicted in 
 a press room ; y'et I have read an account of a trial at the Old Bailey 
 for an assault, iu which this act was the ground of offence. 
 
 CARD. When several bodies of letter are set in a page, compo¬ 
 sitors to justify that page to an exact length, put a card to some white 
 line, or other break, and lengthen out the page the thickness of a card. 
 
CASE. 
 
 95 
 
 Pressmen also use a card for an underlay. — ilf. Cards are rarely used 
 now for these purposes ; in making up pages, leads and scaleboards are 
 used, and, where great nicety is required, a careful compositor will cut 
 slips of smooth even paper, and use them where a lead or a scaleboard 
 would be too much. At press, underlays are not used for types; and 
 where an engraving on wood is much too low, the pressman will under¬ 
 lay it with thick wrapper paper. In fact, cards are an article that neither 
 composing rooms nor press rooms are supplied with. 
 
 CARDS. About a quire of paper, which pressmen use to pull down 
 the spring or rising of a form, which it is many times subject to by hard 
 locking up. — M. 
 
 The term is also applied to pieces of scaleboard, old felted hat, or 
 pasteboard, for they are all called cards, cut to the size of the mortises 
 in the cheeks of a wooden press, and laid in them, under the tenons of 
 the winter, and above those of the head, to cause a spring in both these 
 parts, for the purpose of softening the pull. I would never place any 
 cards under the winter, for the reasons assigned under that article. See 
 Winter. 
 
 CARD WOOL. The act of carding wool to stuff the balls with, to 
 take out the knots, dirt, &c., for the purpose of making the balls softer, 
 more elastic, and to have a more even surface than would be the case if 
 the wool were not carded. This operation is repeated every time a pair 
 of balls is knocked up. Formerly it was teazed, and not carded. 
 
 CARET. A caret, marked thus a, is placed where some word happens 
 to be left out in writing, and which is inserted over the line. This mark 
 is also called a circumflex, when placed over some vowel of a word, to 
 denote a long syllable : as, “ Euphrates.” — Murray. 
 
 CARRIAGE, is that part of the press that runs in under the platen, 
 including the plank, coffin, &c. I am aware that many printers call 
 the long wooden ribs and frame the carriage ; but I am also satisfied 
 that they misname that part of the press : for who ever heard of running 
 in the long ribs ? "yet to run in the carriage is a common expression ; 
 and the name implies that the article moves or travels. This word bore 
 the signification which I assign to it in the seventeenth century, for 
 Moxon uses it in this sense. See Run in the Carriage. 
 
 CASE, in which the letters are laid to compose with. — M. 
 
 Cases are always spoken of as pairs; viz. upper case and lower case ; 
 when placed upon a frame to compose out of, the front of the upper 
 case rests against the back of the lower case, lying in different inclinations, 
 the back of the upper case being raised to bring the top boxes nearer 
 the hand. 
 
 They are generally made of beech; the outer rim and the middle bar 
 stout, to give strength, and to nail the bottoms to, which are lined with 
 paper, to prevent letters falling through cracks, or joints that might 
 open; this lining used to be cartridge paper, which strengthened the 
 bottom, but the joiner now lines them with cheap and thin demy paper; 
 the bottom is made of thin fir deal. The dimensions are — two feet 
 eight inches and a half, sometimes two feet nine inches long; one foot 
 two inches and a half wide, and one inch and a quarter deep ; the front 
 being about half an inch broader than the depth, which forms a ledge 
 for galleys to rest against, and also serves as a guard to stop letters, &c. 
 falling over. 
 
 It is interesting to trace the changes that take place in any art; hence 
 I have given the arrangement of the letters in cases at different periods, 
 commencing with the first English writer, Moxon, who published his 
 
96 
 
 CASE. 
 
 work in the year 1683; then Smith, who published in 1755; the cases 
 before the long f was discarded, in my own time; the arrangement now 
 generally used ; and a variation, subdividing the boxes in the upper case, 
 and changing the arrangement, both in that and the lower case, to afl'ord 
 room for a greater number of sorts, and to make the access to them 
 more convenient; I have also added the late Earl Stanhope’s plan. 
 
 In Moxon’s cases it will be perceived there are no 9 , lb, Ik, Q£, J, ||, 
 
 [j () !) oor any small capitals. 
 
 Smith, in his Printer’s Grammar, gives “ Schemes for Three Pair of 
 Cases, shewing the Ditference in the Disposition of their Sorts.” I have 
 given his No. I. and No. III.; No. il. is the same as the one before the 
 long f was discarded, with the exception of the (j being in the comma 
 box, and the cc^mma in the q box. 
 
 This arrangement of the letters before the long f was discarded, con¬ 
 tinued down to our own time, except the transposition of the q and the 
 comma ; and the “schemes ” Smitli gives as No. I. and No. III. became 
 obsolete. 
 
 When the long f was discarded, and we confined ourselves to one 
 shape of the same letter, the ligature cl was also disused ; we thus lost 
 the dl, fl), fh, fi, Ik, fl, (T, lb, ill, ami 11 , w hich gave ten additional boxes 
 for other sorts; these have afforded convenience for metal rules and 
 braces, which Ijefore were wanted, and also for the 4. and V that an; 
 now frequently sent with a fount, particularly the £. 
 
 The discarding of the long f originated w ith the late John Bell, who 
 })rinted and published an edition of Sliakspeare, the British Theatre, and 
 the Poets : the cliange was not generally adopted for some years, and 
 many retained one 1 when two came together, as ‘Efsay;’ but the s 
 prevailed, ami no other is now used. 
 
 In the present arrangement, the figures are Irrought lower down to be 
 nearer the hatul, and the vowels with the diaeresis moveil higher up; for 
 the same reasoti the acute accented vowels have changed places with 
 those of the grave accent. 
 
 Mr. Johnson, in his Typographia, has given a variation in the arrange¬ 
 ment that he has adojrted. I do not see any improvement in the lower 
 case to induce master printers to change the general mode, which would 
 only tend to create confusion and put the boxes into pie. A subdivision 
 of the boxes in the upper case, would be useful in two or three pairs in 
 large founts, that had superiors and fractions cast to them; but as few 
 founts have them, these subdivisions would not only be useless, but 
 inconvenient, if applied to all the cases, as they would not leave sufficient 
 room for metal rules, braces, Ac., neither do they afford convenience for 
 all the fractions that are cast in a piece; besides, vbwels with the long 
 and short accents are so rarely used in the general routine of business, 
 that it is not necessary to cramp the boxes to make provision for them; 
 and there is always room in the back boxes of the Italic cases in which 
 to put sorts that are seldom wanted ; to this we may add the additional 
 expense of making these cases, which in an extensive business would be 
 considerable. 
 
 Among the various arrangements of the types in cases at different 
 periods and bj* different persons, I am gratified at being enabled to 
 give that of the late Earl Stanhope, from a stereotype plate of his 
 Lordship’s casting; this plan of the cases, the logotypes, the alteration 
 of the letter f, and the shape of the boxes, were never adopted in the 
 trade. 
 
CASE 
 
 97 
 
 MOXON’S CASES. 1683. 
 Upper. 
 
 A 
 
 B 
 
 C 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 i 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 d 
 
 A 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
 0 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 i* 
 
 6 
 
 ii 
 
 ❖ 
 
 8 
 
 P 
 
 Q 
 
 R 
 
 S 
 
 T 
 
 V 
 
 W 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 □ 
 
 
 X 
 
 Y 
 
 Z 
 
 JE 
 
 J 
 
 U 
 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 V 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 9, 
 
 t 
 
 »? 
 
 V 
 
 
 0 
 
 ? 
 
 5 
 
 D 
 
 cy. 
 
 b 
 
 n 
 
 !I5 
 
 a 
 
 
 * 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 .J~L. " 
 
 n 
 
 t 
 
 >f 
 
 XT 
 
 X 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 ft 
 
 k 
 
 fli 
 
 ffi 
 
 ffl 
 
 ffl 
 
 R 
 
 0 
 
 § 
 
 Lower. 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 as ce 
 
 e 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 ’ 
 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 i 
 
 f 
 
 f 
 
 g 
 
 (h 
 
 ff 
 
 ff j 
 
 
 fi 
 
 fi j 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 n 
 
 h 
 
 o 
 
 y 
 
 P 
 
 q 
 
 w 
 
 
 ? 1 
 
 » 
 
 en 
 
 em 1 
 
 z 
 
 V 
 
 u 
 
 t 
 
 Spaces. 
 
 a 
 
 r 
 
 9 
 
 
 Quadr. 
 
 X 
 
 ■ 
 
 - 
 
 H 
 
98 
 
 CASE. 
 
 SMITH’S CASES. No. I. 1755. 
 Upper. 
 
 A 
 
 B 
 
 C 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 A 
 
 B 
 
 c 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 II 
 
 1 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 .M 
 
 N 
 
 O 
 
 V 
 
 (1 
 
 It 
 
 S 
 
 T 
 
 V 
 
 M' 
 
 P 
 
 Q 
 
 n 
 
 S 
 
 T 
 
 V 
 
 \v 
 
 X 
 
 V 
 
 Z 
 
 /E 
 
 J 
 
 U 
 
 CE 
 
 X 
 
 Y 
 
 z 
 
 
 J 
 
 u 
 
 (E 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 u 
 
 e 
 
 i 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 n 
 
 § 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 Ib 
 
 Ik 
 
 m 
 
 rti 
 
 u 
 
 e 
 
 i 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 t 
 
 t 
 
 ii 
 
 e 
 
 i 
 
 o 
 
 li 
 
 
 k 
 
 a 
 
 6 
 
 ✓ 
 
 6 
 
 (i 
 
 II 
 
 
 Lower. 
 
 ft 
 
 [] 
 
 fC (P 
 
 \ 
 
 9 ' 
 
 e 
 
 s J 
 
 <> 
 
 ? 
 
 ! 
 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 
 b 
 
 C 
 
 d 
 
 i 
 
 f 
 
 f 
 
 
 III 
 
 IT 
 
 fl' 
 
 tH 
 
 fi 
 
 fi 
 
 .j 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 n 
 
 h 
 
 o 
 
 y 
 
 P 
 
 q 
 
 w 
 
 en 
 
 em 
 
 H. S. 
 
 Z 
 
 V 1 u 
 
 ) 
 
 i 
 
 t 
 
 Spaces. 
 
 a 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 Quadr. 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
CASE. 
 
 99 
 
 SMITH’S CASES. No. III. 1755. 
 Upper. 
 
 A 
 
 B 
 
 C 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 A 
 
 B 
 
 c 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
 O 
 
 P 
 
 Q 
 
 R 
 
 S 
 
 T 
 
 V 
 
 W 
 
 P 
 
 Q 
 
 R 
 
 S 
 
 T 
 
 V 
 
 w 
 
 X 
 
 Y 
 
 Z 
 
 IE 
 
 CE 
 
 J 
 
 U 
 
 X 
 
 y 
 
 z 
 
 JE 
 
 CE 
 
 J 
 
 U 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 i 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 H.S. 
 
 [] 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 i 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 H 
 
 § 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 II 
 
 t 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 lb 
 
 Hi 
 
 ft 
 
 k 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 + 
 
 * 
 
 Lower. 
 
 & 
 
 ae 
 
 oe 9 
 
 ? 
 
 • 
 
 e 
 
 s 
 
 () 
 
 ffi 
 
 ffi 
 
 ffl 
 
 n 
 
 ft 
 
 & 
 
 j 
 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 i 
 
 f 
 
 f 
 
 g 
 
 111 
 
 ft 
 
 ff 
 
 I'l 
 
 fi 
 
 ! 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 n 
 
 h 
 
 o 
 
 y 
 
 p 
 
 w 
 
 V 
 
 en 
 
 em 
 
 > 
 
 z 
 
 q 
 
 u 
 
 t 
 
 Spaces. 
 
 a 
 
 r 
 
 
 : 
 
 Quadr. 
 
 X 
 
 • 
 
 - 
 
JOO 
 
 CASE. 
 
 CASES BEFORE THE LONG ( WAS DISCARDED. 
 
 Upper. 
 
 A 
 
 B 
 
 C 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 A 
 
 B 
 
 c 
 
 D 
 
 £ 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
 O 
 
 V 
 
 Q 
 
 R 
 
 S 
 
 T 
 
 
 W 
 
 P 
 
 Q 
 
 K 
 
 S 
 
 T 
 
 V 
 
 W 
 
 X 
 
 Y 
 
 Z 
 
 JE 
 
 (E 
 
 U 
 
 J 
 
 X 
 
 Y 
 
 Z 
 
 £ 
 
 CE 
 
 U 
 
 J 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 ii 
 
 e 
 
 i 
 
 6 
 
 U 
 
 ii 
 
 t * 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 {loir 
 
 S{>ACCS. 
 
 (b 
 
 Ik 
 
 a 
 
 V 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 II 
 
 + 
 
 ii 
 
 
 I 
 
 0 
 
 vi 
 
 11 
 
 k 
 
 u 
 
 e 
 
 i 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 # 
 
 Lower. 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 
 te te 
 
 j 
 
 e 
 
 s 
 
 M. 
 
 ( 
 
 ? 
 
 t 
 
 ’ 
 
 n 
 
 H 
 
 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 i 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 ih 
 
 IT 
 
 ff 
 
 in 
 
 fi 
 
 fi 
 
 in 
 
 1 
 
 ni 
 
 
 h 
 
 o 
 
 y 
 
 
 9 
 
 W 
 
 en 
 
 cm 
 
 m 
 
 Z 
 
 V 
 
 ll 
 
 t 
 
 Spaces. 
 
 a 
 
 r 
 
 q 
 
 
 Quadr, 
 
 X 
 
 
 - 
 
CASE. 
 
 101 
 
 PRESENT ARRANGEMENT OF THE TYPES. 
 Upper. 
 
 A 
 
 B 
 
 C 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 A 
 
 B 
 
 c 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
 O 
 
 P 
 
 Q 
 
 R 
 
 S 
 
 T 
 
 V 
 
 W 
 
 P 
 
 Q 
 
 R 
 
 S 
 
 T 
 
 V 
 
 W 
 
 X 
 
 Y 
 
 Z 
 
 JE 
 
 CE 
 
 J 
 
 u 
 
 X 
 
 Y 
 
 Z 
 
 M 
 
 (E 
 
 J 
 
 u 
 
 *■ a 
 
 e 
 
 i 
 
 o 
 
 ii 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 § 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 I 
 
 d 
 
 u 
 
 11 
 
 t 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 £ 
 
 9 
 
 H.S. 
 
 k 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 -n 
 
 % 
 
 Lower. 
 
 & 
 
 [ 
 
 ae ce 
 
 ’ j 
 
 e 
 
 Thin Sp. 
 
 ( 
 
 ? 
 
 I 
 
 > 
 
 
 fl 
 
 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 i 
 
 3 
 
 f 
 
 g 
 
 
 If 
 
 
 
 fi 
 
 ffi 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 n 
 
 k 
 
 0 
 
 y 
 
 P 
 
 
 w 
 
 en 
 
 em 
 
 ffl 
 
 z 
 
 V 
 
 u 
 
 t 
 
 Spaces. 
 
 a 
 
 r 
 
 q 
 
 
 Quadr. 
 
 X 
 
 • 
 
 - 
 

 STANHOPE COMPOSING CASES. 
 
 UPPER CASE. 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 X 
 
 Y 
 
 z 
 
 1 Ut 
 
 3 m 
 dai»b 
 
 '- 
 
 J 
 
 ■■ ■ 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 1 O 
 
 R 
 
 c 
 
 1 . 
 
 JL- 
 
 Y 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 § 
 
 t 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 1 I 
 
 K 
 
 ' L 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 
 Z 
 
 2 fu 
 brace 
 
 3 Hi 
 brat c 
 
 J 
 
 u 
 
 A 
 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 1 I) 
 
 E 
 
 i F 
 
 G 
 
 I’ 
 
 II 
 
 i) 
 
 11 
 
 s 
 
 T 
 
 
 w 
 
 3 
 
 
 9 
 
 [] 
 
 on 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
 () 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 S 
 
 0 
 
 of 
 
 cY 
 
 A 
 
 li 
 
 C 
 
 IT 
 
 i E 
 
 i !• 
 
 G 
 
 1 
 
 -k 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 to 
 
 1 ? 
 
 1 ' 
 
 LOWER CASE. 
 
 Z 11 X 
 
 vv 
 
 an 
 
 c 
 
 f 
 
 1? 
 
 in 
 
 
 .1 lU^ 
 
 
 
 111 
 
 ii 
 
 se 
 
 w 
 
 c 
 
 (1 
 
 l> 
 
 
 : 
 
 in space 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 n 
 
 
 O 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 n space 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 •I*"*'*- 
 
 y 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 Tltirk 
 
 an<l 
 
 niiilttlinir 
 
 a 
 
 r 
 
 (Jiiadrals 
 
 lljtr 
 
 • |t4.. 
 
 ihi. 
 
 
 UECULI\KITIES ANP \nVA 
 I'irst. The nine logotypes now in ii<o are 
 on.itte.l. They are propose,! to he pnnlc,! 
 
 with separate, types, thus; ft, Ih >l . 
 inslea.l of R. I? .11. th. tH, &r. 
 tliiis: of /r, Ji. 
 
 In oo'pa-es of Enfiehl's Speaker. 
 
 from pa!?e 71 lo 90, both inehi.sivc.) tho^c 
 
 logotypes occur t'^ly 9.> times, viz. 
 
 PRESENT I.OCOTYPES. 
 
 ff f, tl ffi m /E <!•: a' cr 1 Total, 
 
 ‘28 51 71) ‘I “ 
 
 SecnniHii. Eight new logotypes arc intro- 
 (hiceil. Tiicir regular ami fre<pient occurrence 
 expdite the process of composition in a vet? 
 considerable degree; for, in those same -0 
 pages, the new logotypes jvoiild s,t\c to tlie 
 compositor no less tlian 3073 litts, viz. 
 
 STANHOPE LOGOTYPES. 
 
 th in an re se to of on l 1 otal, 
 771 441 413 383 ‘291 279 264 229 1 3073. 
 
 Tliirdlii. The introduction of tlie new 
 lo-'otvpes, and tlie great imperlection of the 
 various existing arrangements of comnos^ 
 cases, have caused the above^ new and vei-y 
 superior arrangement to be adopted. 
 
 NT AGES OF THESE CASES. 
 
 J'nurthly. Tlie front side of each box of llif 
 lower case is made sloping, instead of upright: 
 which shape is convemeni botli to the view and 
 to the hand of the compositor, and if eiialiles 
 liiiii to lift the Ivpe-s with the same rapidity and 
 ease when the boxes are nearly empty as when 
 tiiev are full. The types are much better prfs 
 seried from wear, by means of this shape. It 
 also allows the lower case to he made deeper 
 than usual , so that, two of them contain as 
 much as tlirce lower cases on the old con- 
 stniction. At the hotloin ot each box of the 
 unner case, the internal front arras is filled up. 
 
 Tlie. saving of time is of immense, importance, 
 c.sncciallv in all cases where dispatch is parti- 
 cularlv required. The new cases are, by expe¬ 
 rience, found to save full one Jay out ot .<fu: to 
 
 ^^Fifte'en^boxes on the left-hand side of the 
 upper case are represented empty. They are 
 intended for the sorts which are sometimes 
 used for particular works , such as, accented 
 letters, mathematical marks, &c. 
 
 As the asterisk, or star, [•] is yeiy' kable to 
 be filled with ink at press, it is intentionally 
 I excluded from among the reference-marks. 
 
 '^^yped and PriuUrby EARL STANHOPE, Chevrning House, Kent. 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 103 
 
 CASE IS FULL. A case full of letters, wanting no sorts. — M. 
 
 CASE IS LOW. When a case grows empty, compositors say. The 
 Case is Low. — M. 
 
 CASE RACK. A frame made of strong deal boards, with ledges 
 nailed on the inside of the sides, in which to slide cases that are not in 
 use, to keep them safe. They are usually made to contain fourteen 
 pairs of cases ; they are two feet nine inches wide in the clear, and seven 
 feet high. 
 
 Where full cases of letter are kept for the purpose of expediting any 
 new work that requires great despatch, some houses have a bar of iron 
 from top to bottom, and lock the cases up to pi’eserve the letter. 
 
 CASE RUNS OVER. When a compositor distributes so much 
 letter into a case as to fill the boxes till the letters mingle with those in 
 the adjoining boxes, he says, his Case runs over, or it overflows. This 
 frequently causes additional errors in the proof, and of course is not an 
 advisable practice. 
 
 CASE STANDS STILL. When the compositor is not at work at 
 his case, it is said, The Case stands still. — M. Obsolete. 
 
 CASSIE PAPER. The two outside quires of a ream. They are 
 also called Cassie Quires, because they serve-for cases to the ream.—ilf. 
 See Outside Quires. 
 
 Casting. See Electrotype. 
 
 CASTING UP. Calculating the number of thousands of letters in a 
 sheet of any work, or in a job, in order to fix the price for composing it. 
 
 To facilitate the ascertainment of the number of thousands of letters 
 in a sheet of bookwork, and also of jobs, I have given a set of tables, which 
 I believe includes, generally speaking, the sizes of the pages that usually 
 occur in practice. These tables will be found useful to those compo¬ 
 sitors who are not expert at figures, while those who are so may save time 
 by referring to them, and they may also serve as a check to their own 
 casting up. The figures at the top designate the number of lines the 
 page is long; and the figures in the column specify the number of thou¬ 
 sands of letters in a sheet, according to the size named in the head. To 
 ascertain the number of thousands of letters, the established rule is, to 
 take the number of lines the page is long, including the head line and 
 the direction line, and the number of en quadrats in the width of the 
 page, the en quadrat being estimated as the average thickness of the 
 letters, and on multiplying the one by the other the product will give the 
 number of letters in a page ; and this product multiplied by the number 
 of pages in a sheet, gives the number of letters in a sheet ;?where there 
 is a fraction of a thousand, and that fraction amounts to 500 or upwards, 
 it is reckoned and charged as 1,000 ; when it is less than 500 it is 
 dropped, and not included in the calculation. There are some excep¬ 
 tions to this general rule of taking the dimensions when the type exceeds 
 a certain size, for which see Scale oe Prices. 
 
10 + 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 TABLE OF THE NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 I - 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 F.nt 
 
 wldtt. 
 
 Ito. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 I’imo. 
 
 18mo. 
 
 En$ 
 
 wide. 
 
 4tO. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 ISrao. 
 
 En* 
 
 wide*. 
 
 4to. 
 
 6ro. 
 
 12ido. 
 
 18mo. 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 < 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 It 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 It 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 .4 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 *■ 
 
 10 
 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 10 
 
 18 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 18 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 18 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 / 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 < 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 / 
 
 11 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 20 
 
 2 
 
 .5 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 21 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 21 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 23 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 It 
 
 23 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 2t 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 2t 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 It 
 
 25 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 25 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 25 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 It 
 
 26 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 26 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 26 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 27 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 27 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 27 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 28 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
 10 
 
 It 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 It 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 1 1 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 o 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 i 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 t 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 .3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 21 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 *• 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 23 
 
 3 
 
 / 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 2+ 
 
 3 
 
 t 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 25 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 19 
 
 26 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 27 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 27 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 28 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 28 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 28 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 105 
 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 18mo. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 1 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 I8mo. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 18ino. 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 , 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 21 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 21 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 21 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 24 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 25 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 24 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 24 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 26 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 25 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 25 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 27 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 26 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 26 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 28 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 27 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 27 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 29 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 28 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 28 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 30 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 29 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 29 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 31 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 30 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 30 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 32 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 26 
 
 31 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 23 
 
 31 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 33 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 32 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 32 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 34 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 33 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 33 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 35 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 20 
 
 4 
 
 • 8 
 
 12 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 21 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 21 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 22 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 23 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 23 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 25 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 25 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 23 
 
 25 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 26 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 23 
 
 26 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 26 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 27 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 27 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 27 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 23 
 
 28 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 28 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 28 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 29 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 29 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 29 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 30 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 30 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 30 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 31 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 31 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 31 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 32 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 32 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 32 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 28 
 
 33 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 33 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 33 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 34 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 31 
 
 34 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 32 
 
 34 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 29 
 
 35 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 32 
 
 35 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 85 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 36 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 32 
 
 36 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 34 
 
106 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 4Lo. 
 
 8?o- 
 
 12mo. 
 
 ISrao. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 ISmo. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 18rao. 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 20 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 21 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 o 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 22 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 o 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 23 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 21 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 25 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 26 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 27 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 28 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 29 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 / 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 30 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 32 
 
 31 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 SO 
 
 31 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 32 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 34 
 
 33 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 35 
 
 31 
 
 i 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 37 
 
 35 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 38 
 
 36 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 23 
 
 •35 
 
 36 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 37 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 37 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 21. 
 
 36 
 
 37 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 26 
 
 •10 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 21 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 23 
 
 22 
 
 6 
 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 21 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 nn 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 23 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 26 
 
 22 
 
 5 
 
 1 1 
 
 16 
 
 21. 
 
 23 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 IT 
 
 26 
 
 24 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 28 
 
 23 
 
 6 
 
 1 1 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 2-1. 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 21 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 26 
 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 26 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 27 
 
 ~7 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 26 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 27 
 
 / 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 28 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 32 
 
 27 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 28 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 29 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 28 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 29 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 32 
 
 30 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 35 
 
 29 
 
 / 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 30 
 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 31 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 30 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 32 
 
 31 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 35 
 
 32 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 31 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 32 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 33 
 
 8 
 
 IT 
 
 25 
 
 38 
 
 32 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 35 
 
 33 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 34 
 
 9 
 
 IT 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 33 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 34 
 
 8 
 
 IT 
 
 25 
 
 38 
 
 35 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 31 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 37 
 
 35 
 
 9 
 
 n 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 36 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 28 
 
 41 
 
 35 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 38 
 
 36 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 37 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 43 
 
 36 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 37 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 28 
 
 41 
 
 38 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 1 44 
 
 37 
 
 i 9 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 38 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 39 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 I 45 
 
 38 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 41 
 
 39 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 ^ 29 
 
 44 
 
 40 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 31 
 
 46 
 
 39 
 
 ! 9 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 40 
 
 10 
 
 ! 20 
 
 ! 30 
 
 45 
 
 41 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 1 31 
 
 ’ 47 
 
 10 
 
 i 10 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 43 
 
 41 
 
 1 10 
 
 20 
 
 i 31 
 
 46 
 
 42 
 
 
 I 22 
 
 32 
 
 1 48 
 
 11 
 
 ' 10 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 44 
 
 42 
 
 1 10 
 
 1 21 
 
 ! 31 
 
 1 47 
 
 43 
 
 1 11 
 
 ' 22 
 
 1 33 
 
 1 50 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 107 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 18mo. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 l2mo. 
 
 18mo. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 18mo. 
 
 23 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 24 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 29 
 
 25 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 32 
 
 24 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 25 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 26 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 25 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 26 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 32 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 34 
 
 26 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 27 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 28 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 35 
 
 27 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 32 
 
 28 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 34 
 
 29 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 37 
 
 28 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 29 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 35 
 
 30 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 38 
 
 29 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 23 
 
 34 
 
 30 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 37 
 
 31 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 30 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 31 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 38 
 
 32 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 31 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 32 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 33 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 32 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 38 
 
 33 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 34 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 43 
 
 33 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 34 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 2^ 
 
 42 
 
 35 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 29 
 
 44 
 
 34 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 35 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 43 
 
 36 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 35 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 36 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 29 
 
 44 
 
 37 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 47 
 
 36 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 43 
 
 37 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 38 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 32 , 
 
 48 
 
 37 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 29 
 
 44 
 
 38 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 47 
 
 39 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 49 
 
 38 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 39 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 40 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 34 
 
 50 
 
 39 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 46 
 
 40 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 49 
 
 41 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 34 
 
 52 
 
 40 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 41 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 50 
 
 42 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 35 
 
 53 
 
 41 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 32 
 
 49 
 
 42 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 43 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 54 
 
 42 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 50 
 
 43 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 35 
 
 53 
 
 44 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 55 
 
 43 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 44 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 54 
 
 45 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 38 
 
 57 
 
 44 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 35 
 
 52 
 
 45 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 37 
 
 55 
 
 46 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 58 
 
 36 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 26 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 22 
 
 34 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 28 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 38 
 
 27 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 23 
 
 35 
 
 28 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 29 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 26 
 
 40 
 
 28 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 29 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 30 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 41 
 
 29 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 38 
 
 30 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 31 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 30 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 31 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 28 
 
 41 
 
 32 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 44 
 
 31 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 32 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 28 
 
 43 
 
 33 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 32 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 28 
 
 41 
 
 33 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 29 
 
 44 
 
 34 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 47 
 
 33 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 43 
 
 34 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 35 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 34 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 29 
 
 44 
 
 35 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 47 
 
 36 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 49 
 
 35 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 36 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 37 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 36 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 47 
 
 37 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 49 
 
 38 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 35 
 
 52 
 
 37 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 38 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 39 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 53 
 
 38 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 49 
 
 39 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 35 
 
 52 
 
 40 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 55 
 
 39 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 40 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 53 
 
 41 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 56 
 
 40 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 35 
 
 52 
 
 41 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 55 
 
 42 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 38 
 
 57 
 
 41 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 35 
 
 53 
 
 42 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 56 
 
 43 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 58 
 
 42 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 54 
 
 43 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 38 
 
 57 
 
 44 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 43 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 56 
 
 44 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 59 
 
 45 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 44 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 38 
 
 57 
 
 45 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 46 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 45 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 58 
 
 46 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 41 
 
 61 
 
 47 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 43 
 
 64 
 
 46 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 47 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 48 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 44 
 
 66 
 
 47 
 
 14 
 
 9*7 
 
 41 
 
 61 
 
 48 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 43 
 
 64 
 
 49 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 67 
 
108 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 Eds 
 
 wide. 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo 
 
 l2ino 
 
 ^ 18mo 
 
 1 
 
 F.n« 
 
 wiiie. 
 
 4to 
 
 8ro 
 
 l2mo 
 
 19mo 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 4to. 
 
 8to. 
 
 1 
 
 12mo 
 
 1 
 
 > ISiDO. 
 
 i 
 
 29 
 
 9 
 
 ' 18 
 
 1 27 
 
 41 
 
 30 
 
 ' 10 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 ! 43 
 
 31 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 31 
 
 1 46 
 
 30 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 1 28 
 
 42 
 
 31 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 1 45 
 
 32 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 1 -J-" 
 
 31 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 44 
 
 32 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 31 
 
 ! -46 
 
 33 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 32 
 
 I 49 
 
 32 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 33 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 32 
 
 i 48 
 
 34 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 i 50 
 
 33 
 
 10 
 
 , 21 
 
 31 
 
 46 
 
 34 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 , 33 
 
 49 
 
 35 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 34 
 
 1 52 
 
 3-1. 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 35 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 1 34 
 
 1 50 
 
 36 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 35 
 
 1 53 
 
 35 
 
 i 11 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 49 
 
 36 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 35 
 
 1 52 
 
 37 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 ' 55 
 
 36 
 
 111 
 
 22 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 37 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 ! 36 
 
 ' 53 
 
 38 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 i 56 
 
 37 
 
 1 12 
 
 23 
 
 35 
 
 1 52 
 
 38 
 
 ; 12 
 
 24 
 
 ^ 36 
 
 1 55 
 
 39 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 38 
 
 58 
 
 38 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 53 
 
 39 
 
 : 12 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 56 
 
 40 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 i 59 
 
 39 
 
 12 
 
 21- 
 
 37 
 
 ' 55 
 
 40 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 38 
 
 58 
 
 41 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 i 40 
 
 i 61 
 
 40 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 . 56 
 
 41 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 59 
 
 42 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 41 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 38 
 
 58 
 
 42 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 ■ 60 
 
 43 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 42 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 59 
 
 43 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 43 
 
 ' 65 
 
 t3 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 44 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 , 63 
 
 45 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 1-4 
 
 66 
 
 4-1, 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 45 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 43 
 
 65 
 
 46 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 •1-5 
 
 68 
 
 45 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 46 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 44 
 
 66 
 
 47 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 46 
 
 69 
 
 46 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 43 
 
 65 
 
 47 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 68 
 
 48 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 47 
 
 71 
 
 47 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 41. 
 
 66 
 
 18 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 46 
 
 69 
 
 49 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 72 
 
 48 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 67 
 
 49 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 47 
 
 71 
 
 50 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 49 
 
 74 
 
 49 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 46 
 
 69 
 
 50 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 72 
 
 51 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 50 
 
 75 
 
 50 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 47 
 
 70 
 
 51 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 49 
 
 73 
 
 52 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 77 
 
 51 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 72 
 
 52 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 50 
 
 75 
 
 53 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 52 
 
 I6| 
 
 32 
 
 49 
 
 73 
 
 53 
 
 17 
 
 .34 1 
 
 51 
 
 76 
 
 54 ' 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 53 
 
 80 
 
 53 
 
 171 
 
 33 
 
 50 
 
 74. 
 
 54 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 55 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 54 
 
 81 
 
 54 ' 
 
 17! 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 76 
 
 55 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 56 , 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 55 
 
 83 
 
 55 1 
 
 17| 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 77 
 
 56 ^ 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 54 
 
 81 
 
 57 1 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 56 
 
 84 
 
 56 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 i' 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 55 
 
 82 
 
 58 ' 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 57 
 
 86 
 
 57 ' 
 
 18j 
 
 36 
 
 53 
 
 80 
 
 58 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 56 
 
 84 
 
 59; 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 58 
 
 87 
 
 58 1 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 54 
 
 81 
 
 59 ' 
 
 19 
 
 38! 
 
 57 
 
 85 
 
 60 ! 
 
 20 
 
 39 ’ 
 
 59 
 
 89 
 
 59 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 55 
 
 83 
 
 60 ! 
 
 19 
 
 38 I 
 
 58 
 
 86 
 
 SI [ 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 90 
 
 60 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 56 
 
 84 
 
 61 1 
 
 20 
 
 39, 
 
 59 
 
 88 
 
 62 1 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 61 
 
 92 
 
 61 
 
 19i 
 
 38 
 
 57 
 
 86 
 
 62 ' 
 
 20 
 
 40, 
 
 60 
 
 89 
 
 63 ‘ 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 93 
 
 62 
 
 19] 
 
 39 
 
 58 
 
 87 
 
 63 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 91 
 
 64 j 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 94 
 
 63 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 59 
 
 88 
 
 64 i 
 
 20 
 
 41 , 
 
 61 
 
 92 
 
 65 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 64 
 
 96 
 
 64 
 
 20 1 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 90 
 
 65 ; 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 62 
 
 94 
 
 66 I 
 
 22 
 
 43 i 
 
 65 
 
 97 
 
 65 
 
 20’ 
 
 41 1 
 
 61 
 
 91 
 
 66 ' 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 95 
 
 67 i 
 
 22 
 
 44 : 
 
 66 
 
 99 
 
 66 
 
 21 ' 
 
 41 ! 
 
 62 
 
 93 
 
 67 
 
 21 
 
 43: 
 
 64 
 
 96 
 
 68 1 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 67 
 
 100 
 
 67 
 
 21 ! 
 
 42; 
 
 63 
 
 94 
 
 68 
 
 22* 
 
 44 
 
 65 
 
 98 
 
 69 
 
 23 
 
 45 ’ 
 
 68 
 
 102 
 
 68 
 
 21: 
 
 42 
 
 64 
 
 95 
 
 69 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 66 
 
 99 
 
 70 ! 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 69 , 
 
 103 
 
CASTING UP, 
 
 109 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 4t0. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 18mo. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo, 
 
 ]2mo. 
 
 I8rao, 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 18mo. 
 
 32 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 33 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 34 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 54 
 
 33 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 33 
 
 50 
 
 34 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 35 
 
 53 
 
 35 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 55 
 
 34 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 35 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 54 
 
 36 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 38 
 
 57 
 
 35 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 35 
 
 53 
 
 36 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 56 
 
 37 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 59 
 
 36 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 
 54 
 
 37 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 38 
 
 57 
 
 38 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 37 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 37 
 
 56 
 
 38 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 58 
 
 39 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 38 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 38 
 
 57 
 
 39 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 40 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 39 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 59 
 
 40 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 41 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 43 
 
 65 
 
 40 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 41 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 42 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 44 
 
 67 
 
 41 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 42 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 43 
 
 65 
 
 43 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 68 
 
 42 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 64 
 
 43 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 44 
 
 67 
 
 44 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 46 
 
 70 
 
 43 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 43 
 
 65 
 
 44 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 68 
 
 45 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 71 
 
 44 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 44 
 
 67 
 
 45 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 46 
 
 70 
 
 46 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 49 
 
 73 
 
 45 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 68 
 
 46 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 47 
 
 71 
 
 47 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 50 
 
 74 
 
 46 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 46 
 
 70 
 
 47 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 49 
 
 73 
 
 48 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 76 
 
 47 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 47 
 
 71 
 
 48 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 50 
 
 74 
 
 49 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 48 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 73 
 
 49 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 76 
 
 50 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 49 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 49 
 
 74 
 
 50 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 52 
 
 77 
 
 51 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 54 
 
 81 
 
 50 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 50 
 
 76 
 
 51 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 52 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 55 
 
 82 
 
 51 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 77 
 
 52 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 54 
 
 80 
 
 53 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 56 
 
 84 
 
 52 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 52 
 
 79 
 
 53 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 55 
 
 82 
 
 54 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 57 
 
 86 
 
 53 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 53 
 
 80 
 
 54 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 56 
 
 84 
 
 55 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 58 
 
 87 
 
 54 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 54 
 
 82 
 
 55 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 56 
 
 85 
 
 56 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 59 
 
 89 
 
 55 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 55 
 
 83 
 
 56 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 58 
 
 87 
 
 57 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 90 
 
 56 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 56 
 
 85 
 
 57 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 59 
 
 88 
 
 58 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 61 
 
 92 
 
 57 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 57 
 
 86 
 
 58 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 90 
 
 59 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 62 
 
 93 
 
 58 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 58 
 
 88 
 
 59 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 61 
 
 91 
 
 60 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 95 
 
 59 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 59 
 
 89 
 
 60 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 93 
 
 61 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 64 
 
 97 
 
 60 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 91 
 
 61 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 94 
 
 62 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 65 
 
 98 
 
 61 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 61 
 
 92 
 
 62 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 64 
 
 96 
 
 63 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 67 
 
 100 
 
 62 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 62 
 
 94 
 
 63 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 65 
 
 98 
 
 64 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 68 
 
 101 
 
 63 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 64 
 
 95 
 
 64 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 66 
 
 99 
 
 65 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 69 
 
 103 
 
 64 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 65 
 
 97 
 
 65 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 67 
 
 101 
 
 66 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 70 
 
 105 
 
 65 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 66 
 
 98 
 
 66 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 68 
 
 102 
 
 67 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 71 
 
 106 1 
 
 66 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 67 
 
 100 
 
 67 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 69 
 
 104 
 
 68 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 67 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 68 
 
 101 
 
 68 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 70 
 
 105 
 
 69 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 73 
 
 109 
 
 68 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 69 
 
 103 
 
 69 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 71 
 
 107 
 
 70 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 69 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 70 
 
 104 
 
 70 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 71 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 75 
 
 112 
 
 70 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 71 
 
 106 
 
 71 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 73 
 
 110 
 
 72 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 76 
 
 1141 
 
 71 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 72 
 
 107 
 
 72 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 73 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 77 
 
 116 
 
no 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF TIIOUS.VXDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 Tlie figures at tlie top designate tlie number of lines the page is long. 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 Cns 
 
 wide. 
 
 4l0. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 13nio. 
 
 18mo. 
 
 1 
 
 Kns 
 
 wide 
 
 •tto. 8ro. 
 
 12010. 
 
 l8mo. 
 
 ^i]j^|FoUo .Ito. 1 6vo. |omo. 
 
 : ISmo. 
 
 35 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 38 
 
 57 
 
 36 
 
 13 26 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 37 ; 7 14 28 ; 42 
 
 63 
 
 3f; 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 39 
 
 58 
 
 37 
 
 14'27 
 
 41 
 
 61 
 
 38 7 14 29 43 
 
 64 
 
 37 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 38 
 
 14 28 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 39 7 15 29 44 
 
 , 66 
 
 38 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 39 
 
 14'29 
 
 43 
 
 6'5 
 
 40 8 15 30 45 
 
 68 
 
 39 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 40 
 
 15 29 
 
 44 
 
 66 
 
 41 1 8 15 31 46 
 
 69 
 
 40 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 43 
 
 65 
 
 41 
 
 15 30 
 
 45 
 
 68 
 
 •421 8 16 32 47 
 
 71 
 
 41 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 U4 
 
 66 
 
 42 
 
 15 31 
 
 46 
 
 70 
 
 •43 8.16 3 2 49 
 
 I “3 
 
 42 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 68 
 
 43 
 
 16 32 
 
 47 
 
 71 
 
 44 8 17 33 1 50 
 
 I 74 
 
 43 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 46 
 
 70 
 
 •44 
 
 16 32 
 
 49 
 
 73 
 
 45 8 17 34 ; 51 
 
 76 
 
 44 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 71 
 
 1*5 
 
 17 33 
 
 50 
 
 75 
 
 46 9 17 35 1 52 
 
 78 
 
 45 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 49 
 
 73 
 
 46 
 
 17 34 
 
 51 
 
 76 
 
 47 9 18 35 53 
 
 80 
 
 4(J 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 50 
 
 75 
 
 47 
 
 17 35 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 48 9 18 36 54 
 
 81 
 
 47 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 76 
 
 48 
 
 18 35 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 •19 9 18 37 55 
 
 83 
 
 48 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 •49 
 
 IS 36 
 
 54 
 
 81 
 
 50 9 19 38 56 
 
 85 
 
 49 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 .50 
 
 18 37 
 
 :}o 
 
 83 
 
 51 10 19|38 58 
 
 S6 
 
 50 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 51 
 
 81 
 
 51 
 
 19 38 
 
 56 
 
 84 
 
 .72 10 20i39 59 
 
 88 
 
 51 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 55 
 
 83 
 
 52 
 
 19 38 
 
 a* 
 
 86 
 
 53.10 20 -40 60 
 
 90 
 
 52 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 5G 
 
 84 
 
 53 
 
 20 39 
 
 59 
 
 88 
 
 54 10 20 41 61 
 
 91 
 
 53 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 57 
 
 86 
 
 51 
 
 20 40 
 
 60 
 
 89 
 
 55 10 21,41' 62 
 
 93 
 
 54 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 58 
 
 87 
 
 55 
 
 20'4-0 
 
 61 
 
 91 
 
 56 11 21 -42 63 
 
 95 
 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 59 
 
 89 
 
 56 
 
 21 41 
 
 62 
 
 93 
 
 57 11 21 43 64 
 
 96 
 
 56 
 
 20 
 
 ■10 
 
 60 
 
 91 
 
 57 
 
 21 42 
 
 63 
 
 94 
 
 58 11 22 44 65 
 
 98 
 
 57 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 92 
 
 58 
 
 21 43 
 
 64 
 
 96 
 
 59 11 22 44 67 
 
 100 
 
 58 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 91 
 
 59 
 
 22 43 
 
 65 
 
 98 
 
 60 11 23; 45 , 68 
 
 102 
 
 59 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 64 
 
 96 
 
 60 
 
 22 44 
 
 66 
 
 99 
 
 61 11 23 46 69 
 
 103 
 
 60 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 65 
 
 97 
 
 61 
 
 22 45 
 
 67 
 
 101 
 
 62 12 23 '47 70 
 
 105 
 
 61 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 6() 
 
 99 
 
 62 
 
 23 46 
 
 68 
 
 102 
 
 63 1 2 24 47 71 
 
 106 
 
 62 
 
 22 
 
 4.5 
 
 67 
 
 100 
 
 63 
 
 23 46 
 
 70 
 
 104 
 
 64 12 24 48, 72 
 
 108 
 
 63 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 68 
 
 102 
 
 64 
 
 24 47 
 
 71 
 
 106 
 
 65 12,24 49: 73 
 
 no 
 
 64 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 69 
 
 104 
 
 65 
 
 24 48 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 66 12'25 : 50 ! 74 
 
 112 
 
 65 
 
 23 
 
 47 i 
 
 70 
 
 105 
 
 66 
 
 24 49 
 
 73 
 
 109 
 
 67 1 13 25 50 1 76 
 
 113 
 
 66 
 
 24 
 
 48,1 
 
 71 
 
 107 
 
 67 
 
 25 49 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 68 13 26.51 77 
 
 115 
 
 67 
 
 24 
 
 •1^ 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 68 
 
 25 50 
 
 75 
 
 113 
 
 69' 13 ;26 52 1 78 
 
 117 
 
 68 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 73 
 
 no 
 
 69 
 
 25.51 
 
 76 
 
 114 
 
 70'13,26 53 ! 79 
 
 118 
 
 69 
 
 25 
 
 50' 
 
 75 1 
 
 112 
 
 70 ' 
 
 26 52 
 
 77 
 
 116 
 
 71 1 13 27 i 53 1 80 
 
 120 
 
 70 
 
 25 
 
 50 ! 
 
 76 
 
 113 
 
 
 26 52 
 
 78 
 
 118 
 
 72,14 27,54 1 81 1 
 
 122 
 
 71 
 
 26 
 
 51 1 
 
 77 
 
 115 
 
 72 
 
 26 53 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 73 14 27.55 82 
 
 124 
 
 72 
 
 26 
 
 52 ; 
 
 78 
 
 117 
 
 73 ; 
 
 27,54 
 
 81 
 
 121 
 
 74 ; 14 28 ' 56 83 ; 
 
 125 
 
 73 
 
 26 
 
 53 i 
 
 79 
 
 118 
 
 74, 
 
 27 54 
 
 82 
 
 123 
 
 75 14 28 56 85 1 
 
 127 
 
 74 1 
 
 27 
 
 53 1 
 
 80 
 
 119 
 
 75; 
 
 28i55 1 
 
 83 
 
 124 
 
 76 1 14 29 57 86 j 
 
 129 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 Ill 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 SO 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo 
 
 ISmo 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12ino 
 
 18mo 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo 
 
 18mo 
 
 38 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 44 
 
 66 
 
 39 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 46 
 
 69 
 
 40 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 72 
 
 39 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 45 
 
 67 
 
 40 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 47 
 
 71 
 
 41 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 49 
 
 74 
 
 40 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 46 
 
 69 
 
 41 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 72 
 
 42 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 50 
 
 76 
 
 41 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 47 
 
 71 
 
 42 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 49 
 
 74 
 
 43 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 52 
 
 77 
 
 42 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 48 
 
 73 
 
 43 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 76 
 
 44 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 43 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 50 
 
 74 
 
 44 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 45 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 54 
 
 81 
 
 44 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 51 
 
 76 
 
 45 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 46 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 55 
 
 83 
 
 45 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 46 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 54 
 
 81 
 
 47 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 56 
 
 85 
 
 46 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 47 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 55 
 
 83 
 
 48 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 58 
 
 86 
 
 47 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 54 
 
 81 
 
 48 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 56 
 
 85 
 
 49 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 59 
 
 88 
 
 48 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 55 
 
 83 
 
 49 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 58 
 
 86 
 
 50 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 90 
 
 49 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 56 
 
 85 
 
 50 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 59 
 
 88 
 
 51 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 61 
 
 92 
 
 50 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 58 
 
 86 
 
 51 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 90 
 
 52 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 62 
 
 94 
 
 51 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 59 
 
 88 
 
 52 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 61 
 
 92 
 
 53 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 64 
 
 95 
 
 52 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 90 
 
 53 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 62 
 
 93 
 
 54 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 65 
 
 97 
 
 53 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 61 
 
 92 
 
 54 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 64 
 
 95 
 
 55 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 66 
 
 99 
 
 54 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 93 
 
 55 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 65 
 
 97 
 
 56 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 67 
 
 101 
 
 55 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 95 
 
 56 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 66 
 
 99 
 
 57 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 68 
 
 103 
 
 56 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 65 
 
 97 
 
 57 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 67 
 
 101 
 
 58 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 70 
 
 104 
 
 57 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 66 
 
 98 
 
 58 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 68 
 
 102 
 
 59 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 71 
 
 106 
 
 58 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 67 
 
 100 
 
 59 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 69 
 
 104 
 
 60 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 59 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 68 
 
 102 
 
 60 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 71 
 
 106 
 
 61 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 73 
 
 110 
 
 60 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 69 
 
 104 
 
 61 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 62 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 74 
 
 112 
 
 61 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 70 
 
 105 
 
 62 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 73 
 
 109 
 
 63 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 76 
 
 113 
 
 62 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 71 
 
 107 
 
 63 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 64 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 77 
 
 115 
 
 63 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 73 
 
 109 
 
 64 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 75 
 
 113 
 
 65 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 117 
 
 64 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 65 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 76 
 
 115 
 
 66 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 65 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 75 
 
 112 
 
 66 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 116 
 
 67 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 80 
 
 121 
 
 66 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 76 
 
 114 
 
 67 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 118 
 
 68 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 82 
 
 122 
 
 67 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 77 
 
 116 
 
 68 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 80 
 
 120 
 
 69 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 83 
 
 124 
 
 68 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 118 
 
 69 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 81 
 
 122 
 
 70 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 84 
 
 126 
 
 69 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 70 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 82 
 
 123 
 
 71 
 
 14 
 
 2^ 
 
 57 
 
 85 
 
 128 
 
 70 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 81 
 
 121 
 
 71 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 83 
 
 125 
 
 72 
 
 14 
 
 2# 
 
 58 
 
 86 
 
 130 
 
 71 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 82 
 
 123 
 
 72 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 85 
 
 127 
 
 73 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 88 
 
 131 
 
 72 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 83 
 
 124 
 
 73 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 86 
 
 129 
 
 74 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 89 
 
 133 
 
 73 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 84 
 
 126 
 
 74 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 87 
 
 130 
 
 75 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 74 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 85 
 
 128 
 
 75 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 88 
 
 132 
 
 76 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 91 
 
 137 
 
 75 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 86 
 
 130 
 
 76 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 89 
 
 134 
 
 77 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 92 
 
 139 
 
 76 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 88 
 
 131 
 
 77 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 91 
 
 136 
 
 78 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 94 
 
 140 
 
 77 
 
 IS 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 89 
 
 133 
 
 78 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 92 
 
 138 
 
 79 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 95 
 
 142 
 
112 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 
 
 NUMBER 
 
 OF 
 
 THOUSANDS IN 
 
 \ SHEET. 
 
 
 
 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page 
 
 IS long. 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 Ens 
 '.V ide. 
 
 1 
 
 Folio! 4to, 8vo. 
 
 jiimo ISmo 
 
 Hqb 
 
 wide. 
 
 folio 4to. 
 
 8to. 
 
 1 
 
 13mo i8m( 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■Ito. 
 
 6vo. 
 
 1 ! 
 
 12ino ISnio 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 « 
 
 17 33 
 
 50 75 
 
 42 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 52 79 
 
 43 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 55 82 
 
 '-12 
 
 9 
 
 17 31 
 
 51 77 
 
 43 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 54 80 
 
 44 
 
 ' 9 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 56 84 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 18 35 
 
 53 79 
 
 41 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 55 82 
 
 45 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 57 86 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 18 36 
 
 51 81 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 56 84 
 
 46 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 ■ 59 88 
 
 15 
 
 
 18 37 
 
 55 83 
 
 46 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 57 86 
 
 ■17 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 60 90 
 
 16 
 
 ‘9 
 
 19 38 
 
 56 84 
 
 47 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 59 88 
 
 48 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 61 92 
 
 17 
 
 10 
 
 19 38 
 
 58 86 
 
 48 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 60 90 
 
 49 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 •12 
 
 62 93 
 
 18 
 
 10 
 
 20 39 
 
 59 88 
 
 49 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 61 92 
 
 50 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 64 95 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 20 10 
 
 60 90 
 
 50 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 62 94 
 
 51 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 65 97 
 
 50 
 
 10 
 
 20 11 
 
 61 92 
 
 51 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 64 95 
 
 52 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 41 
 
 66 99 
 
 51 
 
 10 
 
 21 12 
 
 62 91 
 
 52 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 65 97 
 
 53 
 
 11 
 
 oo 
 
 45 
 
 67 101 
 
 52 
 
 11 
 
 21 12 
 
 61 95 
 
 53 
 
 11 
 
 oo 
 
 44 
 
 66 99 
 
 54 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 69103 
 
 53 
 
 11 
 
 22 13 
 
 65 97 
 
 51 
 
 11 
 
 
 45 
 
 67 101 
 
 55 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 70105 
 
 51 
 
 11 
 
 22 11 
 
 66 99 
 
 55 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 69 103 
 
 56 
 
 12 
 
 21 
 
 47 
 
 71 107 
 
 55 
 
 11 
 
 22 15 
 
 67 101 
 
 56 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 70 105 
 
 57 
 
 12 
 
 21 
 
 48 
 
 73 109 
 
 5f) 
 
 11 
 
 23 16 
 
 69 103 
 
 57 
 
 12 
 
 21 
 
 47 
 
 71 107 
 
 5S 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 74 11 1 
 
 57 
 
 12 
 
 23 . 17 
 
 70 105 
 
 5S 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 72 109 
 
 59 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 75113 
 
 58 
 
 12 
 
 21 17 
 
 71 KMi 
 
 59 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 ■19 
 
 71110 
 
 60 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 76 11 4 
 
 59 
 
 12 
 
 21 18 
 
 72 108 
 
 60 
 
 12 
 
 2.> 
 
 50 
 
 75 112 
 
 61 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 78 116 
 
 60 
 
 12 
 
 211 19 
 
 73 no 
 
 61 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 76 114 
 
 62 
 
 13 
 
 2(> 
 
 53 
 
 79118 
 
 61 
 
 12 
 
 25! 50 
 
 75 112 
 
 62 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 77 116 
 
 63 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 80120 
 
 62 
 
 13 
 
 25 51 
 
 76 11 1 
 
 63 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 79118 
 
 64 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 81 122 
 
 63 
 
 13 
 
 26 51 
 
 77 116 
 
 64 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 80 120 
 
 65 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 83 12! 
 
 61 
 
 13 
 
 26 52 
 
 78 11S 
 
 65 
 
 11 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 81 122 
 
 ()6 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 84 126 
 
 65 
 
 13 
 
 27 53 
 
 80 119 
 
 66 
 
 11 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 82 124 
 
 67 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 85 128 
 
 66 
 
 13 
 
 27.51 
 
 81 121 
 
 ()7 
 
 11 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 81 125 
 
 68 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 86 130 
 
 67 
 
 11 
 
 27 55 
 
 82 123 
 
 68 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 85 127 
 
 69 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 59 1 
 
 88 132 
 
 68 
 
 11 
 
 28 1 55 
 
 83 125 
 
 69 
 
 1 1 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 86 129 
 
 70 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 89134 
 
 69 
 
 11 
 
 28 56 
 
 84 127 
 
 70 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 87 131 
 
 71 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 90 135 
 
 70 
 
 11 
 
 29 57 
 
 86 129 
 
 71 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 89133 
 
 72 
 
 15 , 
 
 31 
 
 61 ' 
 
 92137 
 
 71 
 
 11 
 
 29 58’ 
 
 87 130 
 
 72 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 90 135 
 
 73 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 62 i 
 
 93 139 
 
 72 
 
 15 
 
 2^39 
 
 88 132 
 
 73 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 91 137 
 
 74 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 94 141 
 
 73 
 
 15 
 
 
 89 1.34 
 
 74 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 92 139 
 
 75 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 95 M3 
 
 71 
 
 15 
 
 30 60 j 
 
 91 1,36 
 
 75 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 91140 
 
 76 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 64 j 
 
 96145 
 
 75, 
 
 15 
 
 31 ; 61 1 
 
 92 138 
 
 76 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 95142 
 
 7 i 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 65* 
 
 98’1-47 
 
 76, 
 
 16 
 
 31 1 62 
 
 93 110 
 
 1 1 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 61 
 
 96144 
 
 78 1 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 66, 
 
 99 1 49 
 
 i 1 1 
 
 16 1 
 
 31 1 63 
 
 94 1 11 
 
 78 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 97146 
 
 79, 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 100151 
 
 78 
 
 16 
 
 32 1 64- 
 
 95 143 
 
 79; 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 99118 
 
 80, 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 102153 
 
 79 
 
 16 1 
 
 321641 
 
 97 |145 
 
 SO ! 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 100150 
 
 81 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 103155 
 
 80 
 
 16, 
 
 331651 
 
 98 147 
 
 81 ; 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 67 
 
 101152 
 
 82* 
 
 17 
 
 fl5 
 
 70 
 
 104156 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 113 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 Tlie figures at the top- designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide 
 
 Folio 
 
 1 
 
 4to, 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12ino 
 
 18mo 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide 
 
 FoHoj 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 !2mojl8mc 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide 
 
 Folic 
 
 4to. 
 
 870. 
 
 12mo 
 
 18mo 
 
 44 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 57 
 
 86 
 
 45 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 59 
 
 89 
 
 46 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 93 
 
 45 
 
 10 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 58 
 
 87 
 
 46 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 61 
 
 91 
 
 47 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 95 
 
 46 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 89 
 
 47 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 93 
 
 48 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 65 
 
 97 
 
 47 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 61 
 
 91 
 
 48 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 63 
 
 95 
 
 49 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 66 
 
 99 
 
 48 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 62 
 
 93 
 
 49 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 65 
 
 97 
 
 50 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 67 
 
 101 
 
 49 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 64 
 
 95 
 
 50 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 66 
 
 99 
 
 51 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 69 
 
 103 
 
 50 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 65 
 
 97 
 
 51 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 67 
 
 101 
 
 52 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 70 
 
 105 
 
 51 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 66 
 
 99 
 
 52 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 69 
 
 103 
 
 53 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 71 
 
 107 
 
 52 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 67 
 
 101 
 
 53 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 70 
 
 105 
 
 54 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 73 
 
 109 
 
 53 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 69 
 
 103 
 
 54 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 71 
 
 107 
 
 55 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 54 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 70 
 
 105 
 
 55 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 73 
 
 109 
 
 56 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 75 
 
 113 
 
 55 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 71 
 
 107 
 
 56 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 57 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 77 
 
 115 
 
 56 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 73 
 
 109 
 
 57 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 75 
 
 113 
 
 58 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 117 
 
 57 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 58 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 77 
 
 115 
 
 59 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 58 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 75 
 
 112 
 
 59 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 117 
 
 60 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 81 
 
 121 
 
 59 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 76 
 
 115 
 
 60 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 61 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 82 
 
 123 
 
 60 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 117 
 
 61 
 
 IS 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 81 
 
 121 
 
 62 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 83 
 
 125 
 
 61 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 62 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 82 
 
 123 
 
 63 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 85 
 
 126 
 
 62 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 80 
 
 121 
 
 63 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 83 
 
 125 
 
 64 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 86 
 
 129 
 
 63 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 82 
 
 122 
 
 64 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 84 
 
 127 
 
 65 
 
 IS 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 87 
 
 131 
 
 64 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 83 
 
 124 
 
 65 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 86 
 
 129 
 
 66 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 89 
 
 133 
 
 65 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 84 
 
 126 
 
 66 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 87 
 
 131 
 
 67 
 
 IS 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 66 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 86 
 
 128 
 
 67 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 88 
 
 133 
 
 68 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 91 
 
 137 
 
 67 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 87 
 
 130 
 
 68 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 69 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 93 
 
 139 
 
 68 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 88 
 
 132 
 
 69 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 91 
 
 137 
 
 70 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 94 
 
 141 
 
 69 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 89 
 
 134 
 
 70 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 92 
 
 139 
 
 71 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 95 
 
 143 
 
 70 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 91 
 
 136 
 
 71 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 94 
 
 141 
 
 72 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 97 
 
 145 
 
 71 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 92 
 
 138 
 
 72 
 
 -16 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 95 
 
 143 
 
 73 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 98 
 
 147 
 
 72 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 93 
 
 140 
 
 73 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 96 
 
 145 
 
 74 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 99 
 
 149 
 
 73 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 95 
 
 142 
 
 74 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 98 
 
 147 
 
 75 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 67 
 
 101 
 
 151 
 
 74 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 96 
 
 144 
 
 75 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 99 
 
 149 
 
 76 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 102 
 
 153 
 
 75 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 97 
 
 146 
 
 76 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 77 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 103 
 
 155 
 
 76 
 
 16 
 
 S3 
 
 66 
 
 98 
 
 148 
 
 77. 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 102 
 
 152 
 
 78 
 
 17 
 
 35' 
 
 |b 
 
 105 
 
 157 
 
 77 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 78 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 103 
 
 154 
 
 79 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 106 
 
 159 
 
 78 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 67 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 79 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 104 
 
 156 
 
 80 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 161 
 
 79 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 102 
 
 154 
 
 80 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 106 
 
 158 
 
 81 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 109 
 
 163 
 
 80 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 104 
 
 156 
 
 81 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 107 
 
 160 
 
 82 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 73 
 
 110 
 
 165 
 
 81 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 105 
 
 157 
 
 82 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 162 
 
 83 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 112 
 
 167 
 
 82 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 106 
 
 159 
 
 83 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 73 
 
 110 
 
 164 
 
 84 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 113 
 
 169 
 
 83 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 161 
 
 84 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 166 
 
 85 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 114 
 
 171 
 
 I 
 
114 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is Jong. 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12ino 18mo 
 
 1 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 1 Folio 
 
 tto. 
 
 I 
 
 ; 8ro. 
 
 jlSmo^Srao 
 
 1 1 
 
 Ens 
 
 Wide 
 
 Folioj 4to. 
 
 j 8to. 
 
 12mo^l8mo 
 
 i 
 
 47 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 64 
 
 96 
 
 48 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 1 67100 
 
 49 
 
 12 
 
 ,23 
 
 ! 46 
 
 69 104 
 
 48 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 66 
 
 98 
 
 49 
 
 H 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 68102 
 
 50 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 , ■1'7 
 
 71106 
 
 49 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 67 
 
 101 
 
 50 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 70104 
 
 51 
 
 12 
 
 i24 
 
 '48 
 
 72 108 
 
 50 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 68103 
 
 51 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 71 106 
 
 52 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 74 no 
 
 51 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 70105 
 
 52 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 72109 
 
 53 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 75113 
 
 52 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 71 107 
 
 53 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 74111 
 
 54 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 76115 
 
 53 
 
 12 
 
 21 
 
 48 
 
 73 109 
 
 51* 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 75 112 
 
 55 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 78 117 
 
 54 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 55^ 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 77 115 
 
 56 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 79 119 
 
 55 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 75 
 
 113 
 
 56 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 78 117 
 
 57 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 54- 
 
 81 121 
 
 56 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 77 
 
 115 
 
 57 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 79119 
 
 58 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 82 123 
 
 57 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 78 117 
 
 58 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 81 121 
 
 59 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 84 125 
 
 58 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 79119 
 
 59 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 82123 
 
 60 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 85 127 
 
 59 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 81 
 
 121 
 
 60 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 5(> 
 
 84 125 
 
 61 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 86 130 
 
 ()0 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 82 123 
 
 61 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 85 127 
 
 62 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 88 132 
 
 61 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 83 12.5 
 
 62 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 86 129 
 
 63 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 89 134 
 
 62 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 85 127 
 
 63 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 88 132 
 
 64 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 91 136 
 
 63 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 86 129 
 
 64 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 90135 
 
 ()5 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 92 138 
 
 64 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 88 131 
 
 65 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 90136 
 
 66 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 93 140 
 
 65 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 89 133 
 
 66 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 92 138 
 
 67 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 95 1 12 
 
 66 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 90 135 
 
 67 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 93 140 
 
 68 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 61 
 
 96 144 
 
 67 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 92 137 
 
 68 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 95 142 
 
 69 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 98 147 
 
 68 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 92 139 
 
 69 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 96144 
 
 70 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 99 1 1-9 
 
 69 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 91 
 
 142 
 
 70 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 97 146 
 
 71 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 67 
 
 101 1.51 
 
 70 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 61 
 
 96 144 
 
 T1 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 99148 
 
 72 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 102 1.5.3 
 
 71 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 97 
 
 1 16 
 
 72 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 1001.50 
 
 73 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 103 1.55 
 
 72 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 98 148 
 
 73 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 102152 
 
 74 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 105 1.57 
 
 73 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 100 
 
 1.50 
 
 74 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 103 155 
 
 75 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 106 1.59 
 
 74 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 67 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 75 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 104157 
 
 76 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 108161 
 
 75 
 
 17 
 
 31 
 
 68 
 
 103 
 
 154 
 
 76 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 106159 
 
 77 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 109 164 
 
 76 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 104 
 
 156 
 
 77 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 107160 
 
 78 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 74* 
 
 110 166 
 
 77 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 105 
 
 158 
 
 78 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 109163 
 
 79 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 114168 
 
 78 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 107 
 
 160 
 
 79 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 73 
 
 110165 
 
 80 
 
 19 
 
 38' 
 
 76 
 
 113170 
 
 79 
 
 18 
 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 162 
 
 80 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 111 167 
 
 81 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 114171 
 
 80 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 109 161 
 
 81 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 113169 
 
 82 
 
 19 
 
 39, 
 
 t / 
 
 116174 
 
 81 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 166 
 
 82 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 114 171 
 
 83 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 118 176 
 
 82 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 112168 
 
 83 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 116173 
 
 84 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 119178 
 
 83 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 114 
 
 170 
 
 84 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 117175 
 
 85 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 120181 
 
 84 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 1 / 
 
 115 
 
 172 
 
 85 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 79 
 
 118177 
 
 86 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 122183 
 
 85 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 116 
 
 174 
 
 86 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 120180 
 
 87 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 123185 
 
 86 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 118 
 
 176 
 
 87 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 121182 
 
 88 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 125187 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 115 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 
 62 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo, 
 
 12mo 
 
 18mo 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mc 
 
 18mc 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide 
 
 Folic 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mc 
 
 ) 18mo 
 
 50 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 51 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 75 
 
 112 
 
 52 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 77 
 
 116 
 
 51 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 73 
 
 110 
 
 52 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 76 
 
 114 
 
 53 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 7S 
 
 118 
 
 52 
 
 12 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 75 
 
 112 
 
 53 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 116 
 
 54 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 80 
 
 121 
 
 53 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 76 
 
 114 
 
 54 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 55 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 82 
 
 123 
 
 54 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 117 
 
 55 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 81 
 
 121 
 
 56 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 83 
 
 125 
 
 55 
 
 13 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 56 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 82 
 
 123 
 
 57 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 85 
 
 127 
 
 56 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 81 
 
 121 
 
 57 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 83 
 
 125 
 
 58 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 86 
 
 129 
 
 57 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 82 
 
 123 
 
 58 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 85 
 
 127 
 
 59 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 88 
 
 132 
 
 58 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 84 
 
 125 
 
 59 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 86 
 
 130 
 
 60 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 89 
 
 134 
 
 59 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 85 
 
 127 
 
 60 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 88 
 
 132 
 
 61 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 91 
 
 136 
 
 60 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 86 
 
 130 
 
 61 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 89 
 
 134 
 
 62 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 92 
 
 138 
 
 61 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 88 
 
 132 
 
 62 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 91 
 
 136 
 
 63 
 
 16 
 
 31; 
 
 62 
 
 94 
 
 141 
 
 62 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 89 
 
 134 
 
 63 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 92 
 
 1.38 
 
 64 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 95 
 
 143 
 
 63 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 91 
 
 136 
 
 64 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 94 
 
 141 
 
 65 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 97 
 
 145 
 
 64 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 92 
 
 138 
 
 65 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 95 
 
 143 
 
 66 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 98 
 
 147 
 
 65 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 94 
 
 140 
 
 66 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 97 
 
 145 
 
 67 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 66 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 95 
 
 143 
 
 67 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 98 
 
 147 
 
 68 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 67 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 67 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 96 
 
 145 
 
 68 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 100 
 
 149 
 
 69 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 103 
 
 154 
 
 68 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 98 
 
 147 
 
 69 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 67 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 70 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 104 
 
 156 
 
 69 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 99 
 
 149 
 
 70 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 102 
 
 154 
 
 71 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 106 
 
 158 
 
 70 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 67 
 
 101 
 
 151 
 
 71 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 104 
 
 156 
 
 72 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 107 
 
 161 
 
 71 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 102 
 
 153 
 
 72 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 105 
 
 158 
 
 73 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 109 
 
 163 
 
 72 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 104 
 
 156 
 
 73 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 107 
 
 161 
 
 74 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 73 
 
 110 
 
 165 
 
 73 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 105 
 
 158 
 
 74 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 163 
 
 75 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 112 
 
 167 
 
 74 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 107 
 
 160 
 
 75 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 73 
 
 110 
 
 165 
 
 76 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 113 
 
 170 
 
 75 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 162 
 
 76 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 167 
 
 77 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 115 
 
 172 
 
 76 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 109 
 
 164 
 
 77 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 113 
 
 169 
 
 78 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 116 
 
 174 
 
 77 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 166 
 
 78 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 114 
 
 171 
 
 79 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 118 
 
 176 
 
 78 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 112 
 
 168 
 
 79 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 116 
 
 173 
 
 80 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 179 
 
 79 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 114 
 
 171 
 
 80 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 117 
 
 176 
 
 81 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 121 
 
 181 
 
 80 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 115 
 
 173 
 
 81 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 178 
 
 82 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 122 
 
 183 
 
 81 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 117 
 
 175 
 
 82 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 120 
 
 180 
 
 83 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 124 
 
 185 
 
 82 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 79 
 
 118 
 
 177 
 
 83 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 122 
 
 182 
 
 84 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 ’83 
 
 125 
 
 187 
 
 83 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 120 
 
 179 
 
 84 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 123 
 
 184 
 
 85 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 126 
 
 190 
 
 84 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 121 
 
 181 
 
 85 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 124 
 
 187 
 
 86 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 85 
 
 128! 
 
 192 
 
 85 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 122 
 
 184 
 
 86 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 126 
 
 189 
 
 87 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 129 
 
 194 
 
 86 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 124 
 
 186 
 
 87 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 127 
 
 191 
 
 88 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 131; 
 
 196 
 
 87 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 125 
 
 188 
 
 88 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 129 
 
 193 
 
 89 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 132 
 
 199 
 
 88 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 127 
 
 190 
 
 89 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 87 
 
 130 
 
 195 
 
 90 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 89 
 
 134 
 
 201 
 
 89 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 85 
 
 128 
 
 192 
 
 90 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 132 
 
 198 
 
 91 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 203 
 
116 
 
 CASTING UP, 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN’ A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate Uie number of lines the page is long. 
 
 63 
 
 64 
 
 65 
 
 En» 
 
 wide. 
 
 FoUo 
 
 4tu. 
 
 8to. 
 
 12mo Idmo 
 
 Eos 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 -Ito. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 l-2mo IBmo 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 1 
 
 4tO. 
 
 8ro. 
 
 ! 
 
 ]2mo 18mo 
 
 53 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 80120 
 
 54 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 83124 
 
 55 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 86129 
 
 54 
 
 1-1 
 
 27 
 
 51 
 
 82122 
 
 55 
 
 14 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 84127 
 
 56 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 87 131 
 
 55 
 
 1 + 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 83125 
 
 56 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 86 129 
 
 57 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 89133 
 
 5f) 
 
 1-1 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 85 126 
 
 57 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 5B 
 
 88 131 
 
 58 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 90136 
 
 57 
 
 14 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 86 129 
 
 58 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 90135 
 
 59 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 92 1.38 
 
 58 
 
 15 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 88 132 
 
 59 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 91 136 
 
 60 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 94140 
 
 5y 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 89 134 
 
 60 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 92138 
 
 61 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 95 143 
 
 60 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 91 136 
 
 61 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 94 141 
 
 62 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 97 145 
 
 61 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 92 138 
 
 62 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 95 143 
 
 63 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 98,1-17 
 
 62 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 9-1 111 
 
 63 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 97 115 
 
 64 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 G7 
 
 100150 
 
 (i3 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 95 1 i;i 
 
 64 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 98 147 
 
 65 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 101152 
 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 G5 
 
 97 1 15 
 
 65 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 1(K) 150 
 
 66 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 103'15-1 
 
 65 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 98 117 
 
 66 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 101152 
 
 67 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 105 157 
 
 66 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 61 
 
 1(X) 150 
 
 67 
 
 17 
 
 31 
 
 69 
 
 103151 
 
 ()H 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 106159 
 
 67 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 101152 
 
 68 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 101157 
 
 69 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 108 161 
 
 68 
 
 17 
 
 3-t 
 
 69 
 
 103154 
 
 69 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 KXi 159 
 
 70 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 109 16-1 
 
 69 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 101156 
 
 70 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 108162 
 
 71 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 111 166 
 
 70 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 KHJ159 
 
 71 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 109161 
 
 72 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 112168 
 
 71 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 107 161 
 
 72 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 111 166 
 
 73 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 111171 
 
 72 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 109 163 
 
 73 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 112168 
 
 74 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 115 173 
 
 73 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 71 
 
 11 o'166 
 
 74 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 114 170 
 
 75 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 117 176 
 
 71 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 112'168 
 
 75 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 i i 
 
 115 173 
 
 76 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 119 178 
 
 75 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 113’170 
 
 76 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 117,175 
 
 / < 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 120180 
 
 7() 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 i i 
 
 115,172 
 
 77 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 79 
 
 118,177 
 
 78 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 122183 
 
 77 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 116(175 
 
 78 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 120 , 1 .so 
 
 79 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 123 185 
 
 78 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 79 
 
 118 177 
 
 79 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 121182 
 
 80 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 125187 
 
 79 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 SO 
 
 119179 
 
 SO 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 123 184 
 
 81 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 126190 
 
 80 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 121 181 
 
 81 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 12-1187 
 
 82 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 85 
 
 128192 
 
 81 
 
 20 
 
 M 
 
 82 
 
 122 184 
 
 82 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 8-1 
 
 126 189 
 
 83 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 129194 
 
 82 
 
 21 
 
 1-1 
 
 83 
 
 124 186 
 
 83 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 127191 
 
 84 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 131197 
 
 S3 
 
 21 
 
 12 
 
 84 
 
 125 188 
 
 84 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 129194 
 
 85 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 133'199 
 
 8-1 
 
 21 
 
 12 
 
 85 
 
 127,191 
 
 85 
 
 22 
 
 4-1 
 
 87 
 
 131 196 
 
 86 
 
 22 
 
 4-5 
 
 89 
 
 134201 
 
 85 
 
 21 
 
 13 
 
 86 
 
 129 193 
 
 86 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 132,198 
 
 87 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 136,204 
 
 86 
 
 22 
 
 13 
 
 87 
 
 130 195 
 
 87 
 
 22 
 
 4^5 
 
 89 
 
 134 200 
 
 88 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 137,206 
 
 87 
 
 oo 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 132 198 
 
 88 
 
 23 
 
 4-5 
 
 90 
 
 135203 
 
 89 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 93 
 
 139,208 
 
 88 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 133 200 
 
 89 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 137205 
 
 90 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 140211 
 
 89 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 135,202 
 
 90 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 138 207 
 
 91 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 142213 
 
 90 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 91 
 
 136204 
 
 91 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 93 
 
 140210 
 
 92 
 
 24 
 
 -18 
 
 96 
 
 144 215 
 
 91 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 138,206 
 
 92 
 
 24 
 
 4-7 
 
 94 
 
 141(212 
 
 93 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 97 
 
 145218 
 
 92 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 93 
 
 139,209 
 
 93 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 95 
 
 143214 
 
 94 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 147i220 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 117 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 66 
 
 67 
 
 68 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo, 
 
 12rao 
 
 18mo 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12t]qo 
 
 18mo 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4tO. 
 
 8vo, 
 
 12mo 
 
 I8mo 
 
 56 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 89 
 
 133 
 
 57 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 92 
 
 137 
 
 58 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 95 
 
 142 
 
 57 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 58 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 93 
 
 140 
 
 59 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 96 
 
 144 
 
 58 
 
 15 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 92 
 
 138 
 
 59 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 95 
 
 142 
 
 60 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 98 
 
 147 
 
 59 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 93 
 
 140 
 
 60 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 96 
 
 145 
 
 61 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 100 
 
 149 
 
 60 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 95 
 
 143 
 
 61 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 98 
 
 147 
 
 62 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 67 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 61 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 97 
 
 145 
 
 62 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 63 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 103 
 
 154 
 
 62 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 98 
 
 147 
 
 63 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 64 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 104 
 
 157 
 
 63 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 64 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 103 
 
 154 
 
 65 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 106 
 
 159 
 
 64 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 65 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 105 
 
 157 
 
 66 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 162 
 
 65 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 103 
 
 154 
 
 66 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 106 
 
 159 
 
 67 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 109 
 
 164 
 
 66 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 105 
 
 157 
 
 67 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 162 
 
 68 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 166 
 
 67 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 106 
 
 159 
 
 68 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 109 
 
 164 
 
 69 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 113 
 
 169 
 
 68 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 108 
 
 162 
 
 69 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 166 
 
 70 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 114 
 
 171 
 
 69 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 109 
 
 164 
 
 70 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 113 
 
 169 
 
 71 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 116 
 
 174 
 
 70 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 166 
 
 71 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 114 
 
 171 
 
 72 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 118 
 
 176 
 
 71 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 112 
 
 169 
 
 72 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 116 
 
 174 
 
 73 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 179 
 
 72 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 114 
 
 171 
 
 73 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 117 
 
 176 
 
 74 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 121 
 
 181 
 
 73 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 116 
 
 173 
 
 74 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 178 
 
 75 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 122 
 
 184 
 
 74 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 117 
 
 176 
 
 75 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 121 
 
 181 
 
 76 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 124 
 
 186 
 
 75 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 178 
 
 76 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 122 
 
 183 
 
 77 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 126 
 
 188 
 
 76 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 120 
 
 181 
 
 77 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 124 
 
 186 
 
 78 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 127 
 
 191 
 
 77 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 122 
 
 183 
 
 78 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 125 
 
 188 
 
 79 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 129 
 
 193 
 
 78 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 124 
 
 185 
 
 79 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 127 
 
 191 
 
 80 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 131 
 
 196 
 
 79 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 125 
 
 188 
 
 80 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 129 
 
 193 
 
 81 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 132 
 
 198 
 
 80 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 127 
 
 190 
 
 81 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 87 
 
 130 
 
 195 
 
 82 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 89 
 
 134 
 
 201 
 
 81 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 128 
 
 192 
 
 82 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 132 
 
 198 
 
 83 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 203 
 
 82 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 87 
 
 130 
 
 195 
 
 83 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 133 
 
 200 
 
 84 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 137 
 
 206 
 
 83 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 131 
 
 197 
 
 84 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 203 
 
 85 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 139 
 
 208 
 
 84 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 133 
 
 200 
 
 85 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 137 
 
 205 
 
 86 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 140 
 
 211 
 
 85 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 202 
 
 86 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 138 
 
 207 
 
 87 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 142 
 
 213 
 
 86 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 91 
 
 136 
 
 204 
 
 87 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 93 
 
 140 
 
 210 
 
 88 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 144 
 
 215 
 
 87 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 138 
 
 207 
 
 88 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 142 
 
 212 
 
 89 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 97 
 
 145 
 
 218 
 
 88 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 93 
 
 139 
 
 209 
 
 89 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 95 
 
 143 
 
 215 
 
 90 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 147 
 
 220 
 
 89 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 141 
 
 211 
 
 90 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 145 
 
 217 
 
 91 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 99 
 
 149 
 
 223 
 
 90 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 95 
 
 143 
 
 214 
 
 91 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 146 
 
 219 
 
 92 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 225 
 
 91 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 144 
 
 216 
 
 92 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 99 
 
 148 
 
 222 
 
 93 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 228 
 
 92 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 146 
 
 219 
 
 93 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 224 
 
 94 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 153 
 
 230 
 
 93 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 147 
 
 221 
 
 94 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 101 
 
 151 
 
 227 
 
 95 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 103 
 
 155 
 
 233 
 
 94 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 99 
 
 149 
 
 223 
 
 95 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 153 
 
 229 
 
 96 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 157 
 
 235 
 
 95 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 226 
 
 96 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 103 
 
 154 
 
 232 
 
 97 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 158 
 
 237 
 
118 
 
 CASTING UP, 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 69 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 1 
 
 
 Ena 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 .4to. 
 
 1 
 
 8vo. 12mo 18mo 
 
 1 : 
 
 Fob 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4(0. 
 
 8vo. ^I2mo*18mo 
 
 ' 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 FoUo 
 
 ( 
 
 4 to . 
 
 8to. 
 
 1 
 
 ISmo ISma 
 
 1 
 
 59 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 65 98117 
 
 60 
 
 17 
 
 31 
 
 67 101 151 
 
 61 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 69101156 
 
 60 
 
 17 
 
 33 
 
 66, 991-19 
 
 61 
 
 17 
 
 31 
 
 68 102 151 
 
 62 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 70106158 
 
 61 
 
 17 
 
 31 
 
 67 101 152 
 
 62 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 69 101156 
 
 63 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72107 161 
 
 62 
 
 17 
 
 31 
 
 68 103 151 
 
 63 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 71 106159 
 
 61 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 73 109 161 
 
 63 
 
 17 
 
 35 
 
 70101156 
 
 61 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72108162 
 
 65 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 71111 166 
 
 61 
 
 18 
 
 35 
 
 71 106 159 
 
 65 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 73109161 
 
 66 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 112169 
 
 f)5 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 72108161 
 
 66 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 71 111 166 
 
 67 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76111171 
 
 66 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 73109 161 
 
 67 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 75 113169 
 
 68 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 116 171 
 
 67 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 71111 166 
 
 68 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 111171 
 
 69 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 78118 176 
 
 68 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 7511316‘> 
 
 69 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 77 116171 
 
 70 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 80119179 
 
 f)9 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76111171 
 
 70 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 78 118 176 
 
 71 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 121182 
 
 70 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 77 116 171 
 
 71 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 80119 179 
 
 72 20 
 
 11 
 
 82 123'181 
 
 71 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 78,118 176 
 
 72 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 81 121 181 
 
 73 
 
 21 
 
 11 
 
 83 121187 
 
 72 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 79119 179 
 
 73 
 
 20 
 
 11 
 
 82 123 181 
 
 74 
 
 21 
 
 12 
 
 81126 189 
 
 73 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 81 121182 
 
 71 
 
 21 
 
 11 
 
 83121 186 
 
 75 
 
 21 
 
 13 
 
 85 128 192 
 
 71 
 
 20 
 
 11 
 
 82 123 181 
 
 75 
 
 21 
 
 12 
 
 81126 189 
 
 76 
 
 22 
 
 13 
 
 86130191 
 
 75 
 
 21 
 
 11 
 
 83121186 
 
 76 
 
 21 
 
 13 
 
 85 128 192 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 U 
 
 87 
 
 131 197 
 
 76 
 
 21 
 
 1-2 
 
 81126 189 
 
 77 
 
 22 
 
 13 
 
 86 129 191 
 
 78 
 
 22 
 
 11 
 
 89133 199 
 
 77 
 
 21 
 
 13 
 
 85 128 191 
 
 78 
 
 22 
 
 11 
 
 87 131 197 
 
 79 
 
 w 
 
 ■15 
 
 90135'202 
 
 78 
 
 22 
 
 13 
 
 86 129 191 
 
 79 
 
 QO 
 
 11 
 
 88133 199 
 
 80 23 
 
 15 
 
 91 
 
 136 201 
 
 79 
 
 22 
 
 11- 
 
 87 131 196 
 
 80 
 
 w 
 
 45 
 
 90 131202 
 
 81 
 
 23 
 
 16 
 
 92 138i207 
 
 80 
 
 22 
 
 41 
 
 88 132 199 
 
 81 
 
 23 
 
 15 
 
 91 136 201 
 
 82 23 
 
 •17 
 
 93,110,210 
 
 81 
 
 22 
 
 1-5 
 
 89 131201 
 
 82 
 
 23 
 
 •16 
 
 92 138 207 
 
 83 
 
 21 
 
 17 
 
 91111,212 
 
 82 
 
 23 
 
 15 
 
 91 136 201 
 
 83 
 
 23 
 
 16 
 
 93,139 209 
 
 81 
 
 21 
 
 18 
 
 95 113 215 
 
 83 
 
 23 
 
 16 
 
 92 137i2lHj 
 
 81 
 
 21 
 
 17 
 
 91111 212 
 
 85 
 
 21 
 
 18 
 
 97 
 
 1-15,217 
 
 8t 
 
 23 
 
 ■16 
 
 93,139'209 
 
 85 
 
 21 
 
 18 
 
 95 113 211 
 
 86 
 
 21 
 
 19 
 
 98ill7 220 
 
 85 
 
 23 
 
 17 
 
 91111.211 
 
 86 
 
 21 
 
 18 
 
 96 111217 
 
 87 
 
 25 
 
 19 
 
 99,1-18 222 
 
 86 
 
 21 
 
 ■17 
 
 95 112211 
 
 87 
 
 21 
 
 19 
 
 97 116 219 
 
 88 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 150 225 
 
 87 
 
 21- 
 
 18 
 
 96111216 
 
 88 
 
 25 
 
 19 
 
 99 118,222 
 
 89 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 101 
 
 152227 
 
 88 
 
 21- 
 
 19 
 
 97 116 219 
 
 89 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 150 221 
 
 90 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 102,153 230 
 
 89 
 
 25 
 
 19 
 
 98 117 221 
 
 90 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 101 151,227 
 
 91 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 103,155,233 
 
 90 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 991 19 221 
 
 91 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 102153,229 
 
 92 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 105,157 235 
 
 91 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100151 226 
 
 92 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 103 155 232 
 
 93 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 106 158:238 
 
 92 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 102152 229 
 
 93 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 101156 2.31 
 
 91 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 107 
 
 160 210 
 
 93 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 103'151,231 
 
 91 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 105 1.57 237 
 
 95 
 
 27 
 
 51 
 
 108,162,2-13 
 
 91 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 101156 233 
 
 95 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 106 160239 
 
 96 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 109,161215 
 
 95 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 105 157,236 
 
 96 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 108 161 212 
 
 97 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 110165,218 
 
 96 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 106 159,238 
 
 97 
 
 27 
 
 51 
 
 109,163;211 
 
 98 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 111 167 250 
 
 97 
 
 27 
 
 51 
 
 107,161|211 
 
 98 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 110165,217 
 
 99 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 112169 253 
 
 98 
 
 27 
 
 51 
 
 108 162,21-3 
 
 99 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 111 1662.50 
 
 100 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 111170256 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 119 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 72 
 
 73 
 
 74 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo 
 
 18mo 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo 
 
 18mo 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12Tno 
 
 62 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 107 
 
 161 
 
 63 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 110 
 
 166 
 
 64 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 114 
 
 63 
 
 18 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 109 
 
 163 
 
 64 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 112 
 
 168 
 
 65 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 115 
 
 64 
 
 18 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 111 
 
 166 
 
 65 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 114 
 
 171 
 
 66 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 117 
 
 65 
 
 19 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 112 
 
 168 
 
 66 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 116 
 
 173 
 
 67 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 66 
 
 19 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 114 
 
 171 
 
 67 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 117 
 
 176 
 
 68 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 121 
 
 67 
 
 19 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 116 
 
 174 
 
 68 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 179 
 
 69 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 123 
 
 68 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 118 
 
 176 
 
 69 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 121 
 
 182 
 
 70 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 124 
 
 69 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 179 
 
 70 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 123 
 
 184 
 
 '71 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 126 
 
 70 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 121 
 
 181 
 
 71 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 124 
 
 187 
 
 72 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 85 
 
 128 
 
 71 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 123 
 
 184 
 
 72 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 126 
 
 189 
 
 73 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 130 
 
 72 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 124 
 
 187 
 
 73 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 85 
 
 128 
 
 192 
 
 74 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 131 
 
 73 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 126 
 
 189 
 
 74 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 130 
 
 194 
 
 75 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 133 
 
 74 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 85 
 
 128 
 
 192 
 
 75 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 131 
 
 197 
 
 76 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 75 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 130 
 
 194 
 
 76 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 133 
 
 200 
 
 77 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 137 
 
 76 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 131 
 
 197 
 
 77 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 202 
 
 78 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 139 
 
 77 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 133 
 
 200 
 
 78 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 137 
 
 205 
 
 79 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 140 
 
 78 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 202 
 
 79 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 138 
 
 208 
 
 80 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 142 
 
 79 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 137 
 
 205 
 
 80 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 93 
 
 140 
 
 210 
 
 81 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 144 
 
 80 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 138 
 
 207 
 
 81 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 142 
 
 213 
 
 82 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 146 
 
 81 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 93 
 
 140 
 
 210 
 
 82 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 144 
 
 215 
 
 83 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 147 
 
 82 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 142 
 
 213 
 
 83 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 97 
 
 145 
 
 218 
 
 84 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 99 
 
 149 
 
 83 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 143 
 
 215 
 
 84 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 147 
 
 221 
 
 85 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 101 
 
 151 
 
 84 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 97 
 
 145 
 
 218 
 
 85 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 99 
 
 149 
 
 223 
 
 86 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 153 
 
 85 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 147 
 
 220 
 
 86 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 151 
 
 226 
 
 87 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 103 
 
 155 
 
 86 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 99 
 
 149 
 
 223 
 
 87 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 152 
 
 229 
 
 88 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 156 
 
 87 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 226 
 
 88 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 103 
 
 154 
 
 231 
 
 89 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 105 
 
 158 
 
 88 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 228 
 
 89 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 156 
 
 234 
 
 90 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 107 
 
 160 
 
 89 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 103 
 
 154 
 
 231 
 
 90 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 105 
 
 158 
 
 237 
 
 91 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 108 
 
 162 
 
 90 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 156 
 
 233 
 
 91 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 159 
 
 239 
 
 92 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 109 
 
 163 
 
 91 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 105 
 
 157 
 
 236 
 
 92 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 107 
 
 161 
 
 242 
 
 93 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 110 
 
 165 
 
 92 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 159 
 
 238 
 
 93 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 109 
 
 163 
 
 244 
 
 94 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 111 
 
 167 
 
 93 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 107 
 
 161 
 
 241 
 
 94 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 110 
 
 165 
 
 247 
 
 95 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 112 
 
 169 
 
 94 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 108 
 
 162 
 
 244 
 
 95 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 111 
 
 166 
 
 250 
 
 96 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 170 
 
 95 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 109 
 
 164 
 
 246 
 
 96 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 112 
 
 168 
 
 252 
 
 97 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 115 
 
 172 
 
 96 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 111 
 
 166 
 
 249 
 
 97 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 113 
 
 170 
 
 255 
 
 98 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 116 
 
 174 
 
 97 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 112 
 
 168 
 
 251 
 
 98 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 172 
 
 258 
 
 99 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 117 
 
 176 
 
 98 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 113 
 
 169 
 
 254 
 
 99 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 116 
 
 173 
 
 260 
 
 100 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 178 
 
 99 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 171 
 
 257 
 
 100 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 117 
 
 175 
 
 263 
 
 101 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 179 
 
 100 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 115 
 
 173 
 
 259 
 
 101 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 177 
 
 265 
 
 102 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 121 
 
 181 
 
 101 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 116 
 
 175 
 
 262 
 
 102 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 119 
 
 179 
 
 268 
 
 103 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 L83 
 
 1 18mo 
 
 170 
 
 173 
 
 176 
 
 '178 
 
 181 
 
 184 
 
 186 
 
 189 
 
 192 
 
 194 
 
 197 
 
 200 
 
 202 
 
 205 
 
 208 
 
 210 
 
 213 
 
 216 
 
 218 
 
 221 
 
 224 
 
 226 
 
 229 
 
 232 
 
 234 
 
 237 
 
 240 
 
 242 
 
 245 
 
 248 
 
 250 
 
 253 
 
 256 
 
 258 
 
 261 
 
 264 
 
 266 
 
 269 
 
 272 
 
 274 
 
120 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBEPt OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 75 
 
 76 
 
 77 
 
 Kns 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 Kns 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folic 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 FoUo 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12ino. 
 
 65 
 
 20 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 117 
 
 66 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 ' 120 
 
 67 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 124 
 
 66 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 119 
 
 67 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 122 
 
 68 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 126 
 
 67 
 
 20 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 121 
 
 68 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 124 
 
 69 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 85 
 
 128 
 
 68 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 122 
 
 69 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 126 
 
 70 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 129 
 
 69 
 
 21 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 124 
 
 70 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 85 
 
 128 
 
 71 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 1-31 
 
 70 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 126 
 
 71 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 130 
 
 72 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 133 
 
 71 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 85 
 
 128 
 
 72 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 131 
 
 73 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 72 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 130 
 
 73 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 133 
 
 74 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 137 
 
 73 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 131 
 
 74 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 75 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 139 
 
 74 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 133 
 
 75 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 137 
 
 76 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 140 
 
 75 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 76 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 139 
 
 77 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 142 
 
 76 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 137 
 
 77 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 140 
 
 78 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 144 
 
 77 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 139 
 
 78 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 142 
 
 79 
 
 24 
 
 , 49 
 
 97 
 
 146 
 
 78 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 140 
 
 79 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 144 
 
 80 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 99 
 
 148 
 
 79 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 142 
 
 80 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 146 
 
 81 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 80 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 144 
 
 81 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 148 
 
 82 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 81 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 146 
 
 82 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 83 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 153 
 
 82 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 148 
 
 83 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 101 
 
 151 
 
 84 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 103 
 
 155 
 
 83 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 149 
 
 84 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 153 
 
 85 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 105 
 
 157 
 
 84 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 101 
 
 151 
 
 85 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 103 
 
 155 
 
 86 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 159 
 
 85 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 153 
 
 86 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 105 
 
 157 
 
 87 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 107 
 
 161 
 
 86 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 103 
 
 155 
 
 87 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 159 
 
 88 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 108 
 
 163 
 
 87 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 157 
 
 88 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 107 
 
 161 
 
 89 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 no 
 
 164 
 
 88 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 158 
 
 89 
 
 27 
 
 54- 
 
 108 
 
 162 
 
 90 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 111 
 
 166 
 
 89 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 107 
 
 160 
 
 90 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 109 
 
 164 
 
 91 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 112 
 
 168 
 
 90 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 108 
 
 162 
 
 91 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 111 
 
 166 
 
 92 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 113 
 
 170 
 
 91 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 109 
 
 164 
 
 92 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 112 
 
 168 
 
 93 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 115 
 
 172 
 
 92 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 110 
 
 166 
 
 93 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 113 
 
 170 
 
 94 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 116 
 
 174 
 
 93 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 112 
 
 167 
 
 94 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 171 
 
 95 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 117 
 
 176 
 
 94 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 113 
 
 169 
 
 95 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 116! 
 
 173 
 
 96 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 177 
 
 95 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 171 
 
 96, 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 iit! 
 
 175 
 
 97 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 179 
 
 96 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 115 
 
 173 
 
 97 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 177 
 
 98 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 121 
 
 181 
 
 97 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 116 
 
 175 
 
 98 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 119! 
 
 179 
 
 99 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 183 
 
 98 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 176 
 
 99, 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 181 
 
 100 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 123 
 
 185 
 
 99 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 119[ 
 
 178 
 
 100 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 122, 
 
 182 
 
 101 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 187 
 
 100 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 120* 
 
 180 
 
 101 ; 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 123 
 
 184 
 
 102 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 125 
 
 188 
 
 101 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 121 i 
 
 182 
 
 102 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 ! 
 
 186 
 
 103 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 127 
 
 190 
 
 102 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 184 
 
 103 
 
 31 
 
 63 ' 
 
 125 
 
 188 
 
 104 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 192 
 
 103 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 185 
 
 104 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 126 
 
 190 
 
 105 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 129 
 
 194 
 
 104 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 125 
 
 187 
 
 105 1 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 192 
 
 106 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 131 
 
 196 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 121 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of linos the page is long. 
 
 78 
 
 79 
 
 80 
 
 Ens ] 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo, 
 
 l2mo. 
 
 G8 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 127 
 
 69 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 131 
 
 70 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 134 
 
 69 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 129 
 
 70 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 133 
 
 71 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 91 
 
 136 
 
 70 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 131 
 
 71 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 72 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 138 
 
 71 
 
 22 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 133 
 
 72 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 137 
 
 73 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 93 
 
 140 
 
 72 
 
 22 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 135 
 
 73 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 138 
 
 74 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 142 
 
 73 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 137 
 
 74 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 140 
 
 75 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 144 
 
 74 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 139 
 
 75 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 142 
 
 76 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 146 
 
 75 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 140 
 
 76 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 144 
 
 77 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 99 
 
 148 
 
 76 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 142 
 
 77 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 146 
 
 78 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 77 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 144 
 
 78 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 99 
 
 148 
 
 79 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 78 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 146 
 
 79 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 80 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 154 
 
 79 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 99 
 
 148 
 
 80 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 81 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 156 
 
 80 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 81 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 154 
 
 82 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 105 
 
 157 
 
 81 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 82 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 155 
 
 83 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 159 
 
 82 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 154 
 
 83 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 105 
 
 157 
 
 84 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 108 
 
 161 
 
 &3 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 155 
 
 84 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 159 
 
 85 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 109 
 
 163 
 
 84 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 105 
 
 157 
 
 85 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 107 
 
 161 
 
 86 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 110 
 
 165 
 
 85 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 159 
 
 86 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 109 
 
 163 
 
 87 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 111 
 
 167 
 
 86 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 107 
 
 161 
 
 87 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 110 
 
 165 
 
 88 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 113 
 
 169 
 
 87 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 109 
 
 163 
 
 88 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 111 
 
 167 
 
 89 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 171 
 
 88 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 110 
 
 165 
 
 89 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 112 
 
 169 
 
 90 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 115 
 
 173 
 
 89 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 111 
 
 167 
 
 90 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 171 
 
 91 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 116 
 
 175 
 
 90 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 112 
 
 168 
 
 91 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 115 
 
 173 
 
 92 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 177 
 
 91 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 170 
 
 92 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 116 
 
 174 
 
 93 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 119 
 
 179 
 
 92 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 115 
 
 172 
 
 93 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 176 
 
 94 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 180 
 
 93 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 116 
 
 174 
 
 94 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 119 
 
 178 
 
 95 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 182 
 
 94 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 117 
 
 176 
 
 95 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 180 
 
 96 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 123 
 
 184 
 
 95 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 119 
 
 178 
 
 96 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 121 
 
 182 
 
 97 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 186 
 
 96 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 180 
 
 97 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 123 
 
 184 
 
 98 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 125 
 
 188 
 
 97 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 121 
 
 182 
 
 98 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 186 
 
 99 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 127 
 
 190 
 
 98 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 183 
 
 99 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 125 
 
 188 
 
 100 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 192 
 
 99 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 185 
 
 100 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 126 
 
 190 
 
 101 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 129 
 
 194 
 
 100 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 125 
 
 187 
 
 101 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 191 
 
 102 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 131 
 
 196 
 
 101 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 126 
 
 189 
 
 102 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 193 
 
 103 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 132 
 
 198 
 
 102 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 127 
 
 131 
 
 103 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 130 
 
 195 
 
 104 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 133 
 
 200 
 
 103 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 129 
 
 193 
 
 104 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 131 
 
 197 
 
 105 
 
 34 
 
 67 
 
 134 
 
 202 
 
 104 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 130 
 
 195 
 
 105 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 133 
 
 199 
 
 106 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 136 
 
 204 
 
 105 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 131 
 
 197 
 
 106 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 134 
 
 201 
 
 107 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 137 
 
 205 
 
 106 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 132 
 
 198 
 
 107 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 135 
 
 203 
 
 108 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 138 
 
 207 
 
 107 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 134 
 
 200 
 
 108 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 137 
 
 205 
 
 109 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 140 
 
 209 
 
122 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN, A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 81 
 
 82 
 
 83 
 
 Eds 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 tto. 
 
 8to. 
 
 12II10. 
 
 £n$ 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 4to. 
 
 8yo. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 £ns 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 4to. 
 
 8 vo. 
 
 71 
 
 23 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 138 
 
 72 
 
 24 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 142 
 
 73 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 97 
 
 72 
 
 23 
 
 47 
 
 93 
 
 140 
 
 73 
 
 24 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 144 
 
 74 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 73 
 
 21 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 142 
 
 74* 
 
 24 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 146 
 
 75 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 7-1 
 
 21 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 144 
 
 75 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 148 
 
 76 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 101 
 
 75 
 
 21 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 146 
 
 76 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 77 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 7G 
 
 25 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 148 
 
 77 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 78 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 77 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 150 
 
 78 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 154 
 
 79 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 105 
 
 78 
 
 25 
 
 51 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 79 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 155 
 
 80 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 79 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 151 
 
 80 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 105 
 
 157 
 
 81 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 108 
 
 80 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 101 
 
 156 
 
 81 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 159 
 
 82 
 
 27 
 
 54* 
 
 109 
 
 81 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 105 
 
 157 
 
 82 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 107 
 
 161 
 
 83 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 no 
 
 82 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 159 
 
 83 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 109 
 
 163 
 
 84 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 112 
 
 83 
 
 27 
 
 51 
 
 108 
 
 161 
 
 84 
 
 28 
 
 55^ 
 
 no 
 
 165 
 
 85 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 113 
 
 81 
 
 27 
 
 51 
 
 109 
 
 163 
 
 85 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 112 
 
 167 
 
 86 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 115 
 
 85 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 110 
 
 165 
 
 86 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 113 
 
 169 
 
 87 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 116 
 
 86 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 111 
 
 167 
 
 87 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 171 
 
 88 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 117 
 
 87 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 113 
 
 169 
 
 88 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 116 
 
 174 
 
 89 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 88 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 171 
 
 89 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 117 
 
 175 
 
 90 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 89 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 115 
 
 173 
 
 90 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 177 
 
 91 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 121 
 
 90 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 117 
 
 175 
 
 91 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 119 
 
 179 
 
 92 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 91 
 
 29 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 177 
 
 92 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 121 
 
 181 
 
 93 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 92 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 119 
 
 179 
 
 93 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 183 
 
 94 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 125 
 
 93 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 121 
 
 181 
 
 94 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 123 
 
 185 
 
 95 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 126 
 
 91 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 183 
 
 95 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 125 
 
 187 
 
 96 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 127 
 
 95 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 123 
 
 185 
 
 96 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 126 
 
 189 
 
 97 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 129 
 
 96 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 187 
 
 97 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 127 
 
 191 
 
 98 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 130 
 
 97 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 126 
 
 189 
 
 98 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 129 
 
 193 
 
 99 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 131 
 
 98 
 
 32 
 
 61 
 
 128 
 
 191 
 
 99 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 130 
 
 195 
 
 100 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 133 
 
 99 
 
 32 
 
 61 
 
 128 
 
 192 
 
 100 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 131 
 
 197 
 
 101 
 
 34 
 
 67 
 
 134 
 
 100 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 130 
 
 194 
 
 101 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 133 
 
 199 
 
 102 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 135 
 
 101 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 131 
 
 1.06 
 
 102 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 134 
 
 201 
 
 103 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 137 
 
 102 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 132 
 
 198 
 
 103 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 135 
 
 203 
 
 104 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 138 
 
 103 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 133 
 
 200 
 
 104 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 136 
 
 205 
 
 105 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 139 
 
 101 
 
 31 
 
 67 
 
 135 
 
 202 
 
 105 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 138 
 
 207 
 
 106 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 141 
 
 105 
 
 31 
 
 68 
 
 136 
 
 204 
 
 106 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 139 
 
 209 
 
 107 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 142 
 
 106 
 
 31 
 
 69 
 
 137 
 
 206 
 
 107 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 140 
 
 211 
 
 108 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 143 
 
 107 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 139 
 
 208 
 
 108 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 142 
 
 213 
 
 109 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 145 
 
 108 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 140 
 
 210 
 
 109 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 143 
 
 215 
 
 no 
 
 37 
 
 73 
 
 146 
 
 109 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 141 
 
 212 
 
 no 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 144 
 
 216 
 
 111 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 147 
 
 no 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 143 
 
 214 
 
 111 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 146 
 
 218 
 
 112 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 149 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 123 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the numBer of lines the page is long. 
 
 84- 
 
 85 
 
 86 
 
 87 
 
 Eds 
 
 wide* 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 Eds 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 Eds 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 74 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 99 
 
 75 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 76 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 105 
 
 77 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 107 
 
 75 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 101 
 
 76 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 103 
 
 77 
 
 26 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 78 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 109 
 
 76 
 
 26 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 77 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 105 
 
 78 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 107 
 
 79 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 110 
 
 77 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 103 
 
 78 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 79 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 109 
 
 80 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 111 
 
 78 
 
 26 
 
 52 
 
 105 
 
 79 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 107 
 
 80 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 110 
 
 81 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 113 
 
 79 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 80 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 109 
 
 81 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 111 
 
 82 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 80 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 108 
 
 81 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 110 
 
 82 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 113 
 
 83 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 116 
 
 81 
 
 27 
 
 54 
 
 109 
 
 82 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 112 
 
 83 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 115 
 
 84 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 117 
 
 82 
 
 28 
 
 55 
 
 110 
 
 83 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 113 
 
 84 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 116 
 
 85 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 83 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 112 
 
 84 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 85 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 117 
 
 86 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 84 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 113 
 
 85 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 116 
 
 86 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 87 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 121 
 
 85 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 86 
 
 29 
 
 ■58 
 
 117 
 
 87 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 88 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 86 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 116 
 
 87 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 88 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 121 
 
 89 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 87 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 117 
 
 88 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 89 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 90 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 125 
 
 88 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 89 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 121 
 
 90 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124- 
 
 91 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 127 
 
 89 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 90 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 91 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 125 
 
 92 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 90 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 121 
 
 91 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 92 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 127 
 
 93 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 129 
 
 91 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 92 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 125 
 
 93 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 94 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 131 
 
 92 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 93 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 126 
 
 94 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 129 
 
 95 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 132 
 
 93 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 125 
 
 94 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 95 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 131 
 
 96 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 134 
 
 94 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 126 
 
 95 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 129 
 
 96 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 132 
 
 97 
 
 34 
 
 63 
 
 135 
 
 95 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 96 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 131 
 
 97 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 133 
 
 98 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 136 
 
 96 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 129 
 
 97 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 132 
 
 98 
 
 34 
 
 67 
 
 135 
 
 99 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 138 
 
 97 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 130 
 
 98 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 133 
 
 99 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 136 
 
 100 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 139 
 
 98 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 132 
 
 99 
 
 34 
 
 67 
 
 135 
 
 100 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 138 
 
 101 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 141 
 
 99 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 133 
 
 100 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 136 
 
 101 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 139 
 
 102 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 142 
 
 100 
 
 34 
 
 67 
 
 134 
 
 101 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 137 
 
 102 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 140 
 
 103 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 143 
 
 101 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 136 
 
 102 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 139 
 
 103 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 142 
 
 104 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 145 
 
 102 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 137 
 
 103 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 140 
 
 104 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 143 
 
 105 
 
 37 
 
 73 
 
 146 
 
 103 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 138 
 
 104 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 141 
 
 105 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 144 
 
 106 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 148 
 
 104 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 140 
 
 105 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 143 
 
 106 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 146 
 
 107 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 149 
 
 105 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 141 
 
 106 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 144 
 
 107 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 147 
 
 108 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 150 
 
 106 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 142 
 
 107 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 146 
 
 108 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 149 
 
 109 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 152 
 
 107 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 144 
 
 108 
 
 37 
 
 73 
 
 147 
 
 109 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 150 
 
 110 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 153 
 
 108 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 145 
 
 109 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 148 
 
 110 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 151 
 
 111 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 155 
 
 109 
 
 37 
 
 73 
 
 146 
 
 110 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 150 
 
 111 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 153 
 
 112 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 156 
 
 110 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 148 
 
 111 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 151 
 
 112 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 154 
 
 113 
 
 39 
 
 79 
 
 157 
 
 111 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 149 
 
 112 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 152 
 
 113 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 155 
 
 114 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 159 
 
 112 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 151 
 
 113 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 1541 
 
 114 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 157 
 
 115 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 160 
 
 113 
 
 38 1 
 
 76 
 
 152 
 
 114 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 155! 
 
 115 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 158 1 
 
 116 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 161 
 
124 
 
 CASTING UP, 
 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 Tlie figures at the top desighate the number of lines the page is 
 
 long. 
 
 
 88 
 
 89 
 
 90 
 
 91 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 tto. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4tO. 
 
 8ra 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 t'oUo 
 
 4tO. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 78 
 
 27 
 
 55 
 
 no 
 
 79 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 112 
 
 80 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 115 
 
 81 
 
 29 
 
 50 
 
 118 
 
 79 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 111 
 
 80 
 
 28 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 81 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 117 
 
 82 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 119 
 
 80 
 
 28 
 
 56 
 
 113 
 
 81 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 115 
 
 82 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 83 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 121 
 
 81 
 
 29 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 82 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 117 
 
 83 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 84 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 82 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 116 
 
 83 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 84 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 121 
 
 85 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 83 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 117 
 
 84 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 85 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 86 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 125 
 
 84 
 
 30 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 85 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 121 
 
 86 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 87 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 127 
 
 85 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 86 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 87 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 125 
 
 88 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 86 
 
 30 
 
 61 
 
 121 
 
 87 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 88 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 127 
 
 89 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 130 
 
 87 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 88 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 125 
 
 89 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 90 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 131 
 
 88 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 89 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 127 
 
 90 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 130 
 
 91 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 132 
 
 89 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 125 
 
 90 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 91 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 131 
 
 92 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 134 
 
 90 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 127 
 
 91 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 130 
 
 92 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 132 
 
 93 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 135 
 
 91 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 92 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 131 
 
 93 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 134 
 
 94 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 137 
 
 92 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 130 
 
 93 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 132 
 
 94 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 135 
 
 95 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 138 
 
 93 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 131 
 
 94 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 134 
 
 95 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 137 
 
 96 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 140 
 
 94 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 132 
 
 95 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 135 
 
 96 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 138 
 
 97 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 141 
 
 95 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 134 
 
 96 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 137 
 
 97 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 140 
 
 98 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 143 
 
 96 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 135 
 
 97 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 138 
 
 98 
 
 55 
 
 71 
 
 141 
 
 99 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 144 
 
 97 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 137 
 
 98 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 140 
 
 99 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 143 
 
 100 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 146 
 
 98 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 138 
 
 99 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 141 
 
 100 
 
 36 
 
 .72 
 
 144 
 
 101 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 147 
 
 99 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 139 
 
 100 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 142 
 
 101 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 145 
 
 102 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 149 
 
 100 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 141 
 
 101 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 144 
 
 102 
 
 37 
 
 73 
 
 147 
 
 103 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 150 
 
 101 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 142 
 
 102 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 145 
 
 103 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 148 
 
 104 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 151 
 
 102 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 144 
 
 103 
 
 37 
 
 73 
 
 147 
 
 104 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 150 
 
 105 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 153 
 
 103 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 145 
 
 104 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 148 
 
 105 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 151 
 
 106 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 154 
 
 104 
 
 37 
 
 73 
 
 146 
 
 105 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 150 
 
 106 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 153 
 
 107 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 156 
 
 105 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 148 
 
 106 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 151 
 
 107 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 154 
 
 108 
 
 39 
 
 79 
 
 157 
 
 106 
 
 37 
 
 75 
 
 149 
 
 107 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 152 
 
 108 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 156 
 
 109 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 159 
 
 107 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 151 
 
 108 
 
 38 
 
 Tt 
 
 154 
 
 109 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 157 
 
 no 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 160 
 
 108 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 152 
 
 109 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 155 
 
 no 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 158 
 
 111 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 162 
 
 109 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 153 
 
 no 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 157 
 
 111 
 
 40 
 
 SO 
 
 160 
 
 112 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 163 
 
 110 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 155 
 
 111 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 158 
 
 112 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 161 
 
 113 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 165 
 
 111 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 156 
 
 112 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 159 
 
 113 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 163 
 
 114 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 166 
 
 112 
 
 39 
 
 79 
 
 158 
 
 113 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 161 
 
 114 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 164 
 
 115 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 167 
 
 113 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 159 
 
 114 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 162 
 
 115 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 166 
 
 116 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 169 
 
 114 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 161 
 
 115 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 164 
 
 116 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 167 
 
 117 
 
 43 
 
 85 
 
 170 
 
 115 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 162 
 
 116 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 165 
 
 117 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 168 
 
 118 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 172 
 
 116 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 163 
 
 117 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 167 
 
 118 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 170 
 
 119 
 
 43 
 
 87 
 
 173 
 
 117 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 165 
 
 118 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 168 
 
 119 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 171 
 
 120 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 175 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 125 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 92 
 
 93 
 
 94 
 
 95 
 
 96 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 8vo. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 82 
 
 30 
 
 60 
 
 121 
 
 83 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 84 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 85 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 86 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 83 
 
 31 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 84 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 85 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 86 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 87 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 84 
 
 31 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 85 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 86 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 87 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 88 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 85 
 
 31 
 
 63 
 
 125 
 
 86 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 87 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 88 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 89 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 86 
 
 32 
 
 63 
 
 127 
 
 87 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 88 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 89 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 90 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 87 
 
 32 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 88 
 
 33 
 
 65 
 
 89 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 90 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 91 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 88 
 
 32 
 
 65 
 
 130 
 
 89 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 90 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 91 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 92 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 89 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 131 
 
 90 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 91 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 92 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 93 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 90 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 132 
 
 91 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 92 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 93 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 94 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 91 
 
 33 
 
 67 
 
 134 
 
 92 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 93 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 94 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 95 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 92 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 135 
 
 93 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 94 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 95 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 96 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 93 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 137 
 
 94 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 95 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 96 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 97 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 94 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 138 
 
 95 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 96 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 97 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 98 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 95 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 140 
 
 96 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 97 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 98 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 99 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 96 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 141 
 
 97 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 98 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 99 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 100 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 97 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 143 
 
 98 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 99 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 100 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 101 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 98 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 144 
 
 99 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 100 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 101 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 102 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 99 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 146 
 
 100 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 101 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 102 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 103 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 100 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 147 
 
 101 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 102 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 103 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 104 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 101 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 149 
 
 102 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 103 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 104 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 105 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 102 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 150 
 
 103 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 104 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 105 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 106 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 103 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 152 
 
 104 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 105 
 
 39 
 
 79 
 
 106 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 107 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 104 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 153 
 
 105 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 106 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 107 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 108 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 105 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 155 
 
 106 
 
 39 
 
 79 
 
 107 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 108 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 109 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 106 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 156 
 
 107 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 108 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 109 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 110 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 107 
 
 39 
 
 79 
 
 158 
 
 108 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 109 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 110 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 111 
 
 43 
 
 85 
 
 108 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 159 
 
 109 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 110 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 111 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 112 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 109 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 160 
 
 110 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 111 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 112 
 
 43 
 
 85 
 
 113 
 
 43 
 
 87 
 
 110 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 162 
 
 111 
 
 41 
 
 83 
 
 112 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 113 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 114 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 111 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 163 
 
 112 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 113 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 114 
 
 43 
 
 87 
 
 115 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 112 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 165 
 
 113 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 114 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 115 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 116 
 
 45 
 
 89 
 
 113 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 166 
 
 114 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 115 
 
 43 
 
 87 
 
 116 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 117 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 114 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 168 
 
 115 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 116 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 117 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 118 
 
 45 
 
 91 
 
 115 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 169 
 
 116 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 117 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 118 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 119 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 116 
 
 43 
 
 85 
 
 171 
 
 117 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 118 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 119 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 120 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 117 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 172 
 
 118 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 119 
 
 45 
 
 89 
 
 120 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 121 
 
 46 
 
 93 
 
 118 
 
 43 
 
 87 
 
 174 
 
 119 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 120 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 121 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 122 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 119 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 175 
 
 120 
 
 45 
 
 89 
 
 121 
 
 45 
 
 91 
 
 122 
 
 46 
 
 93 
 
 123 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 120 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 177 
 
 121 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 122 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 123 
 
 47 
 
 93 
 
 124 
 
 48 
 
 95 
 
 121 
 
 45 
 
 89 
 
 178 
 
 122 
 
 45 
 
 91 
 
 123 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 124 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 125 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
126 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 ¥ 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 Tlie figures at the top designate tlie number of lines the page is long. 
 
 97 
 
 98 
 
 99 
 
 100 
 
 101 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 1 •Ito. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 1 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 1 
 
 4tO. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 I 4to. 
 
 87 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 88 
 
 34 
 
 69 
 
 89 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 90 
 
 ' 36 
 
 72 
 
 91 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 88 
 
 34 
 
 68 
 
 89 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 90 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 91 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 92 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 89 
 
 35 
 
 69 
 
 90 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 91 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 92 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 93 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 90 
 
 35 
 
 70 
 
 91 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 92 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 93 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 94 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 91 
 
 35 
 
 71 
 
 92 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 93 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 94 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 95 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 92 
 
 36 
 
 71 
 
 93 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 94 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 95 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 96 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 93 
 
 36 
 
 72 
 
 94 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 95 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 96 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 97 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 94 
 
 36 
 
 73 
 
 95 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 96 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 97 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 98 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 95 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 96 
 
 38 
 
 To 
 
 97 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 98 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 99 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 96 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 97 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 98 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 99 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 100 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 97 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 98 
 
 38 
 
 71 
 
 99 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 100 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 101 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 98 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 99 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 100 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 101 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 102 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 99 
 
 38 
 
 t t 
 
 100 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 101 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 102 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 103 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 100 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 101 
 
 10 
 
 79 
 
 102 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 103 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 104 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 101 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 102 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 103 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 104 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 105 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 102 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 103 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 101 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 105 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 106 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 103 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 lOl 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 105 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 106 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 107 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 104 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 105 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 106 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 107 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 108 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 105 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 106 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 107 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 108 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 109 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 106 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 107 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 108 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 109 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 no 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 107 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 108 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 109 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 no 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 111 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 108 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 109 
 
 43 
 
 85 
 
 no 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 111 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 112 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 109 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 110 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 111 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 112 
 
 4*5 
 
 90 
 
 113 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 110 
 
 43 
 
 85 
 
 111 
 
 41 
 
 87 
 
 112 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 113 
 
 4*5 
 
 90 
 
 114 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 111 
 
 13 
 
 86 
 
 112 
 
 41 
 
 88 
 
 113 
 
 4-5 
 
 89 
 
 114 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 115 
 
 46 
 
 93 
 
 112 
 
 43 
 
 87 
 
 113 
 
 41 
 
 89 
 
 114 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 115 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 116 
 
 47 
 
 91- 
 
 113 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 114 
 
 4*5 
 
 89 
 
 115 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 116 
 
 46 
 
 93 
 
 117 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 114 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 115 
 
 4*5 
 
 90 
 
 116 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 117 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 118 
 
 48 
 
 95 
 
 115 
 
 45 
 
 89 
 
 116 
 
 45 
 
 91 
 
 117 
 
 46 
 
 93 
 
 118 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 119 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 116 
 
 •1‘5 
 
 90 
 
 117 
 
 •16 
 
 92 
 
 118 
 
 47 
 
 93 
 
 119 
 
 48 
 
 95 
 
 120 
 
 48 
 
 97 
 
 117 
 
 45 
 
 91 
 
 118 
 
 46 
 
 93 
 
 119 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 120 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 121 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 118 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 119 
 
 47 
 
 93 
 
 120 
 
 48 
 
 95 
 
 121 
 
 48 
 
 97 
 
 122 
 
 49 
 
 99 
 
 119 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 120 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 121 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 122 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 123 
 
 50 
 
 99 
 
 120 
 
 47 
 
 93 
 
 121 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 122 
 
 48 
 
 97 
 
 123 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 124 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 121 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 122 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 123 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 124 
 
 50 
 
 99 
 
 125 
 
 51 
 
 101 
 
 122 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 123 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 124 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 125 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 126 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 123 
 
 48 
 
 95 
 
 124 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 125 
 
 50 
 
 99 
 
 126 
 
 50 
 
 101 
 
 127 
 
 51 
 
 103 
 
 124 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 125 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 126 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 127 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 128 
 
 52 
 
 103 
 
 125 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 126 
 
 49 
 
 99 
 
 127 
 
 50 
 
 101 
 
 128 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 129 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 126 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 127 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 128 
 
 51 
 
 101 
 
 129 
 
 52 
 
 103 
 
 130 
 
 53 
 
 105 
 
CASTING UP, 
 
 127 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 102 
 
 103 
 
 104 
 
 105 
 
 106 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to.' 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 4to. 
 
 92 
 
 38 
 
 75 
 
 93 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 94 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 95 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 96 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 93 
 
 38 
 
 76 
 
 94 
 
 39 
 
 77 
 
 95 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 96 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 97 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 94 
 
 38 
 
 77 
 
 95 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 96 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 97 
 
 41 
 
 81 
 
 98 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 95 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 96 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 97 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 98 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 99 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 96 
 
 39 
 
 78 
 
 97 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 98 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 99 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 100 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 97 
 
 40 
 
 79 
 
 98 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 99 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 100 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 101 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 98 
 
 40 
 
 80 
 
 99 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 100 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 101 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 102 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 99 
 
 40 
 
 81 
 
 100 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 101 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 102 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 103 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 100 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 101 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 102 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 103 
 
 43 
 
 87 
 
 104 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 101 
 
 41 
 
 82 
 
 102 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 103 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 104 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 105 
 
 45 
 
 89 
 
 102 
 
 42 
 
 83 
 
 103 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 104 
 
 43 
 
 87 
 
 105 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 106 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 103 
 
 42 
 
 84 
 
 104 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 105 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 106 
 
 45 
 
 89 
 
 107 
 
 45 
 
 91 
 
 104 
 
 42 
 
 85 
 
 105 
 
 43 
 
 87 
 
 106 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 107 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 108 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 105 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 106 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 107 
 
 45 
 
 89 
 
 108 
 
 45 
 
 91 
 
 109 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 106 
 
 43 
 
 86 
 
 107 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 108 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 109 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 110 
 
 47 
 
 93 
 
 107 
 
 44 
 
 87 
 
 108 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 109 
 
 45 
 
 91 
 
 110 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 111 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 108 
 
 44 
 
 88 
 
 109 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 110 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 111 
 
 47 
 
 93 
 
 112 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 109 
 
 44 
 
 89 
 
 110 
 
 45 
 
 91 
 
 111 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 112 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 113 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 110 
 
 45 
 
 90 
 
 111 
 
 46 
 
 91 
 
 112 
 
 46 
 
 93 
 
 113 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 114 
 
 48 
 
 97 
 
 111 
 
 45 
 
 91 
 
 112 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 113 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 114 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 115 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 112 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 113 
 
 47 
 
 93 
 
 114 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 115 
 
 48 
 
 97 
 
 116 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 113 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 114 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 115 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 116 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 117 
 
 50 
 
 99 
 
 114 
 
 47 
 
 93 
 
 115 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 116 
 
 48 
 
 97 
 
 117 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 118 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 115 
 
 47 
 
 94 
 
 116 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 117 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 118 
 
 50 
 
 99 
 
 119 
 
 50 
 
 101 
 
 116 
 
 47 
 
 95 
 
 117 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 118 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 119 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 120 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 117 
 
 48 
 
 95 
 
 118 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 119 
 
 50 
 
 99 
 
 120 
 
 50 
 
 101 
 
 121 
 
 51 
 
 103 
 
 118 
 
 48 
 
 96 
 
 119 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 120 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 121 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 122 
 
 52 
 
 103 
 
 119 
 
 49 
 
 97 
 
 120 
 
 49 
 
 99 
 
 121 
 
 50 
 
 101 
 
 122 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 123 
 
 ■52 
 
 104 
 
 120 
 
 49 
 
 98 
 
 121 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 122 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 123 
 
 52 
 
 103 
 
 124 
 
 53 
 
 105 
 
 121 
 
 49 
 
 99 
 
 122 
 
 50 
 
 101 
 
 123 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 124 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 125 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 122 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 123 
 
 51 
 
 101 
 
 124 
 
 52 
 
 103 
 
 125 
 
 53 
 
 105 
 
 126 
 
 53 
 
 107 
 
 123 
 
 50 
 
 100 
 
 124 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 125 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 126 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 127 
 
 54 
 
 108 
 
 124 
 
 51 
 
 101 
 
 125 
 
 52 
 
 103 
 
 126 
 
 52 
 
 105 
 
 127 
 
 53 
 
 107 
 
 128 
 
 54 
 
 109 
 
 125 
 
 51 
 
 102 
 
 126 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 127 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 128 
 
 54 
 
 108 
 
 129 
 
 55 
 
 109 
 
 126 
 
 51 
 
 103 
 
 127 
 
 52 
 
 105 
 
 128 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 129 
 
 54 
 
 108 
 
 130 
 
 55 
 
 110 
 
 127 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 128 
 
 53 
 
 105 
 
 129 
 
 54 
 
 107 
 
 130 
 
 55 
 
 109 
 
 131 
 
 56 
 
 111 
 
 128 
 
 52 
 
 104 
 
 129 
 
 S3 
 
 106 
 
 130 
 
 54 
 
 108 
 
 131 
 
 55 
 
 110 
 
 132 
 
 56 
 
 112 
 
 129 
 
 53 
 
 105 
 
 130 
 
 54 
 
 107 
 
 131 
 
 54 
 
 109 
 
 132 
 
 55 
 
 111 
 
 133 
 
 56 
 
 113 
 
 130 
 
 53 
 
 106 
 
 131 
 
 54 
 
 108 
 
 132 
 
 55 
 
 110 
 
 133 
 
 56 
 
 112 
 
 134 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
 131 
 
 53 
 
 107 
 
 132 
 
 54 
 
 109 
 
 133 
 
 55 
 
 111 
 
 134 
 
 56 
 
 113 
 
 135 
 
 57 
 
 114 
 
128 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 109 
 
 110 
 
 111 
 
 112 
 
 113 
 
 114 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 "olio 
 
 Ens t .. 
 wide. Foho 
 
 Ens ' 
 wide. 
 
 PoUu 
 
 Ens ! 
 wide, j 
 
 F'olio 
 
 Ens ' 
 wide. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folic 
 
 97 
 
 t2 
 
 98 ! 42 
 
 99 
 
 43 
 
 100 ' 
 
 44 
 
 101 :45 
 
 102 
 
 46 
 
 103 
 
 47 
 
 104 
 
 47 
 
 98 
 
 42 
 
 99 43 
 
 100 
 
 44 
 
 101 
 
 44 
 
 102 45 
 
 103 
 
 46 
 
 104 
 
 47 
 
 105 
 
 48 
 
 99 
 
 42 
 
 100 1 43 
 
 101 
 
 tt 
 
 102 i 
 
 45 
 
 103 ; 46 
 
 104 
 
 46 
 
 105 
 
 47 
 
 106 
 
 48 
 
 100 
 
 43 
 
 101144 
 
 102 
 
 44 
 
 10.3 
 
 45 
 
 104 46 
 
 105 
 
 47 
 
 106 
 
 48 
 
 107 
 
 49 
 
 101 
 
 t3 
 
 102 44 
 
 103 
 
 i5 
 
 104 
 
 46 
 
 105 47 
 
 106 
 
 47 
 
 107 
 
 48 
 
 108 
 
 49 
 
 102 
 
 44 
 
 103 44 
 
 104 
 
 45 
 
 105 
 
 46 
 
 106 47 
 
 107 
 
 48 
 
 108 
 
 49 
 
 109 
 
 50 
 
 103 
 
 4t 
 
 lot 45 
 
 105 
 
 46 
 
 106 
 
 47 
 
 107 48 
 
 108 
 
 48 
 
 109 
 
 49 
 
 no 
 
 50 
 
 lot 
 
 1*5 
 
 105 45 
 
 106 
 
 46 
 
 107 
 
 47 
 
 108 48 
 
 109 
 
 49 
 
 110 
 
 50 
 
 111 
 
 51 
 
 lOj 
 
 15 
 
 106 46 
 
 107 
 
 47 
 
 108 
 
 48 
 
 109 48 
 
 110 
 
 49 
 
 111 
 
 50 
 
 112 
 
 51 
 
 106 
 
 15 
 
 107 46 
 
 108 
 
 47 
 
 109 
 
 48 
 
 1 lO' 49 
 
 111 
 
 50 
 
 112 
 
 51 
 
 113 
 
 52 
 
 107 
 
 46 
 
 108,47 
 
 109 
 
 48 
 
 no 
 
 48 
 
 111149 
 
 112 
 
 50 
 
 113 
 
 51 
 
 114 
 
 52 
 
 108 
 
 t6 
 
 109 47 
 
 110 
 
 48 
 
 111 
 
 49 
 
 112 50 
 
 113 
 
 .51 
 
 114 
 
 52 
 
 115 
 
 52 
 
 109 
 
 47 
 
 110 48 
 
 111 
 
 48 
 
 112 
 
 49 
 
 113 50 
 
 114 
 
 51 
 
 115 
 
 52 
 
 116 
 
 53 
 
 1 10 
 
 47 
 
 111 48 
 
 112 
 
 49 
 
 113 
 
 50 
 
 114 51 
 
 115 
 
 52 
 
 116 
 
 52 
 
 117 
 
 5.3 
 
 111 
 
 48 
 
 11»;48 
 
 113 
 
 t9 
 
 114 
 
 50 
 
 115 .51 
 
 116 
 
 52 
 
 117 
 
 53 
 
 118 
 
 54 
 
 112 
 
 48 
 
 IIT 49 
 
 114 
 
 .50 
 
 11.5 
 
 .51 
 
 1 16 52 
 
 117 
 
 52 
 
 118 
 
 53 
 
 119 
 
 54 
 
 11.3 
 
 48 
 
 114 49 
 
 115 
 
 50 
 
 116 
 
 .51 
 
 117 .52 
 
 118 
 
 53 
 
 ,119 
 
 54- 
 
 120 
 
 55 
 
 lit 
 
 49 
 
 115 50 
 
 116 
 
 51 
 
 1 17 
 
 .51 
 
 118 53 
 
 119 
 
 53 
 
 120 
 
 54 
 
 121 
 
 55 
 
 11.7 
 
 49 
 
 116 .50 
 
 117 
 
 .51 
 
 118 
 
 .52 
 
 119 53 
 
 120 
 
 .54 
 
 121 
 
 55 
 
 122 
 
 56 
 
 116 
 
 50 
 
 117 51 
 
 1 IS 
 
 51 
 
 119 
 
 52 
 
 120 .53 
 
 121 
 
 
 122 
 
 55 
 
 123 
 
 5^) 
 
 117 
 
 50 
 
 118 i 51 
 
 119 
 
 52 
 
 120 
 
 5.3 
 
 121 ,.54 
 
 122 
 
 55 
 
 123 
 
 56 
 
 124 
 
 57 
 
 118 
 
 51 
 
 119 51 
 
 120 
 
 52 
 
 121 
 
 53 
 
 122'54 
 
 123 
 
 55 
 
 124 
 
 56 
 
 125 
 
 57 
 
 119 
 
 51 
 
 120 .52 
 
 121 
 
 53 
 
 122 
 
 .54 
 
 123 55 
 
 124 
 
 56 
 
 125 
 
 O/ 
 
 126 
 
 57 
 
 120 
 
 51 
 
 121 52 
 
 122 
 
 5.3 
 
 123 
 
 5t 
 
 12t 5.5 
 
 125 
 
 56 
 
 126 
 
 57 
 
 127 
 
 58 
 
 121 
 
 52 
 
 122 .53 
 
 123 
 
 51 
 
 121 
 
 . 5.5 
 
 12.5 56 
 
 126 
 
 56 
 
 127 
 
 57 
 
 128 
 
 58 
 
 122 
 
 52 
 
 123 .53 
 
 124 
 
 5 1* 
 
 12.5 
 
 . 5.5 
 
 126' .56 
 
 127 
 
 57 
 
 128 
 
 58 
 
 129 
 
 59 
 
 12.3 
 
 53 
 
 124 51 
 
 12.5 
 
 5.5 
 
 126 
 
 55 
 
 127156 
 
 128 
 
 57 
 
 129 
 
 58 
 
 130 
 
 59 
 
 121 
 
 53 
 
 12.5 5 t 
 
 126 
 
 55 
 
 127 
 
 .56 
 
 128'57 
 
 129 
 
 .58 
 
 130 
 
 59 
 
 1.31 
 
 60 
 
 125 
 
 5t 
 
 126 .51 
 
 127 
 
 5.5 
 
 128 
 
 5G 
 
 129 i 57 
 
 130 
 
 58 
 
 131 
 
 59 
 
 1.32 
 
 60 
 
 126 
 
 51 
 
 127 1 55 
 
 128 
 
 56 
 
 129 
 
 57 
 
 1.30 1.58 
 
 131 
 
 59 
 
 132 
 
 60 
 
 133 
 
 61 
 
 127 
 
 54 
 
 128; 5.5 
 
 129 
 
 56 
 
 130 
 
 57 
 
 131'58 
 
 132 
 
 59 
 
 133 
 
 60 
 
 1.34 
 
 61 
 
 128 
 
 55 
 
 129 56 
 
 1.30 
 
 57 
 
 131 
 
 58 
 
 1.32 59 
 
 133 
 
 60 
 
 134 
 
 61 
 
 135 
 
 62 
 
 129 
 
 55 
 
 130 .56 
 
 131 
 
 57 
 
 132 
 
 .58 
 
 133 59 
 
 134 
 
 60 
 
 135 
 
 61 
 
 136 
 
 62 
 
 1.30 
 
 56 
 
 131[57 
 
 132 
 
 58 
 
 133 
 
 59 
 
 1.34,.59 
 
 135 
 
 60 
 
 1.36 
 
 61 
 
 137 
 
 62 
 
 131 
 
 56 
 
 132 .57 
 
 133 
 
 .58 
 
 1.34 
 
 59 
 
 135 60 
 
 136 
 
 61 
 
 137 
 
 62 
 
 138 
 
 63 
 
 132 
 
 56 
 
 133]57 
 
 1.34 
 
 58 
 
 135 
 
 59 
 
 136 60 
 
 137 
 
 61 
 
 138 
 
 62 
 
 139 
 
 63 
 
 133 
 
 57 
 
 134 ' .58 
 
 135 
 
 ■59 
 
 1.36 
 
 60 
 
 137,61 
 
 138 
 
 62 
 
 1.39 
 
 63 
 
 140 
 
 64 
 
 13t 
 
 57 
 
 135]58 
 
 1.36 
 
 ' 59 
 
 137 
 
 60 
 
 138'61 
 
 139 
 
 62 
 
 140 
 
 6.3 
 
 141 
 
 64 
 
 135 
 
 .58 
 
 136'59 
 
 137 
 
 1 60 
 
 1.38 
 
 61 
 
 139 62 
 
 140 
 
 63 
 
 141 
 
 64 
 
 142 
 
 65 
 
 136 
 
 ;58 
 
 137 i 59 
 
 1.38 
 
 .60 
 
 1.39 
 
 61 
 
 140 ] 62 
 
 141 
 
 63 
 
 142 
 
 64 
 
 1 t3j 65 
 
CASTING UP, 
 
 129 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 115 
 
 II6 
 
 117 
 
 118 
 
 119 
 
 120 
 
 121 
 
 122 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide 
 
 Folio 
 
 105 
 
 48 
 
 106 
 
 49 
 
 107 
 
 50 
 
 108 
 
 51 
 
 109 
 
 52 
 
 110 
 
 53 
 
 111 
 
 54 
 
 112 
 
 55 
 
 106 
 
 49 
 
 107 
 
 50 
 
 108 
 
 51 
 
 109 
 
 51 
 
 110 
 
 52 
 
 111 
 
 53 
 
 112 
 
 54 
 
 113 
 
 55 
 
 107 
 
 49 
 
 108 
 
 50 
 
 109 
 
 51 
 
 110 
 
 52 
 
 111 
 
 53 
 
 112 
 
 54 
 
 113 
 
 55 
 
 114 
 
 56 
 
 108 
 
 50 
 
 109 
 
 51 
 
 110 
 
 51 
 
 111 
 
 53 
 
 112 
 
 53 
 
 113 
 
 54 
 
 114 
 
 55 
 
 115 
 
 56 
 
 109 
 
 50 
 
 110 
 
 51 
 
 111 
 
 52 
 
 112 
 
 53 
 
 113 
 
 54 
 
 114 
 
 55 
 
 115 
 
 56 
 
 116 
 
 57 
 
 110 
 
 51 
 
 111 
 
 52 
 
 112 
 
 52 
 
 113 
 
 53 
 
 114 
 
 54 
 
 115 
 
 55 
 
 116 
 
 56 
 
 117 
 
 57 
 
 111 
 
 51 
 
 112 
 
 52 
 
 113 
 
 53 
 
 114 
 
 54 
 
 115 
 
 55 
 
 116 
 
 56 
 
 117 
 
 57 
 
 118 
 
 58 
 
 112 
 
 52 
 
 113 
 
 52 
 
 114 
 
 53 
 
 115 
 
 54 
 
 116 
 
 55 
 
 117 
 
 56 
 
 118 
 
 57 
 
 119 
 
 58 
 
 113 
 
 52 
 
 114 
 
 53 
 
 115 
 
 54 
 
 116 
 
 54 
 
 117 
 
 56 
 
 U8 
 
 57 
 
 119 
 
 58 
 
 120 
 
 59 
 
 114 
 
 52 
 
 115 
 
 53 
 
 116 
 
 54 
 
 117 
 
 55 
 
 118 
 
 56 
 
 119 
 
 57 
 
 120 
 
 58 
 
 121 
 
 59 
 
 115 
 
 53 
 
 116 
 
 54 
 
 117 
 
 55 
 
 118 
 
 56 
 
 119 
 
 57 
 
 120 
 
 58 
 
 121 
 
 59 
 
 122 
 
 60 
 
 116 
 
 53 
 
 117 
 
 54 
 
 118 
 
 55 
 
 119 
 
 56 
 
 120 
 
 57 
 
 121 
 
 58 
 
 122 
 
 59 
 
 123 
 
 60 
 
 117 
 
 54 
 
 118 
 
 54 
 
 119 
 
 56 
 
 120 
 
 57 
 
 121 
 
 58 
 
 122 
 
 59 
 
 123 
 
 60 
 
 124 
 
 61 
 
 118 
 
 54 
 
 119 
 
 55 
 
 120 
 
 56 
 
 121 
 
 57 
 
 122 
 
 58 
 
 123 
 
 59 
 
 124 
 
 60 
 
 125 
 
 61 
 
 119 
 
 55 
 
 120 
 
 56 
 
 121 
 
 57 
 
 122 
 
 58 
 
 123 
 
 59 
 
 124 
 
 60 
 
 
 61 
 
 126 
 
 61 
 
 120 
 
 55 
 
 121 
 
 56 
 
 122 
 
 57 
 
 123 
 
 58 
 
 124 
 
 59 
 
 125 
 
 60 
 
 iZO 
 
 61 
 
 127 
 
 62 
 
 121 
 
 56 
 
 122 
 
 57 
 
 123 
 
 58 
 
 124 
 
 59 
 
 125 
 
 60 
 
 126 
 
 60 
 
 127 
 
 61 
 
 128 
 
 62 
 
 122 
 
 56 
 
 123 
 
 57 
 
 124 
 
 58 
 
 125 
 
 59 
 
 126 
 
 60 
 
 127 
 
 61 
 
 12’8 
 
 62 
 
 129 
 
 63 
 
 123 
 
 57 
 
 124 
 
 58 
 
 125 
 
 59 
 
 126 
 
 59 
 
 127 
 
 60 
 
 128 
 
 61 
 
 129 
 
 62 
 
 130 
 
 63 
 
 124 
 
 57 
 
 125 
 
 58 
 
 126 
 
 59 
 
 127 
 
 60 
 
 128 
 
 61 
 
 129 
 
 62 
 
 130 
 
 63 
 
 131 
 
 64 
 
 125 
 
 58 
 
 126 
 
 58 
 
 127 
 
 59 
 
 128 
 
 60 
 
 129 
 
 61 
 
 130 
 
 62 
 
 131 
 
 63 
 
 132 
 
 64 
 
 126 
 
 58 
 
 127 
 
 59 
 
 128 
 
 60 
 
 129 
 
 61 
 
 130 
 
 62 
 
 131 
 
 63 
 
 132 
 
 64 
 
 133 
 
 65 
 
 127 
 
 58 
 
 128 
 
 59 
 
 129 
 
 60 
 
 130 
 
 61 
 
 131 
 
 62 
 
 132 
 
 63 
 
 133 
 
 64 
 
 134 
 
 65 
 
 128 
 
 59 
 
 129 
 
 60 
 
 130 
 
 61 
 
 131 
 
 62 
 
 132 
 
 63 
 
 133 
 
 64 
 
 134 
 
 65 
 
 135 
 
 66 
 
 129 
 
 59 
 
 130 
 
 60 
 
 131 
 
 61 
 
 132 
 
 62 
 
 133 
 
 63 
 
 134 
 
 64 
 
 135 
 
 65 
 
 136 
 
 66 
 
 130 
 
 60 
 
 131 
 
 61 
 
 132 
 
 62 
 
 133 
 
 63 
 
 134 
 
 64 
 
 135 
 
 65 
 
 136 
 
 66 
 
 137 
 
 67 
 
 131 
 
 60 
 
 132 
 
 61 
 
 133 
 
 62 
 
 134 
 
 63 
 
 135 
 
 64 
 
 136 
 
 65 
 
 137 
 
 66 
 
 138 
 
 67 
 
 132 
 
 61 
 
 133 
 
 62 
 
 134 
 
 63 
 
 135 
 
 64 
 
 136 
 
 65 
 
 137 
 
 66 
 
 138 
 
 67 
 
 139 
 
 68 
 
 133 
 
 61 
 
 134 
 
 62 
 
 135 
 
 63 
 
 136 
 
 64 
 
 137 
 
 65 
 
 138 
 
 66 
 
 139 
 
 67 
 
 140 
 
 68 
 
 134 
 
 62 
 
 135 
 
 63 
 
 136 
 
 64 
 
 137 
 
 65 
 
 138 
 
 66 
 
 139 
 
 67 
 
 140 
 
 68 
 
 141 
 
 69 
 
 135 
 
 62 
 
 136 
 
 63 
 
 137 
 
 64 
 
 138 
 
 65 
 
 139 
 
 66 
 
 140 
 
 67 
 
 141 
 
 68 
 
 142 
 
 69 
 
 136 
 
 63 
 
 137 
 
 64 
 
 138 
 
 65 
 
 139 
 
 66 
 
 140 
 
 67 
 
 141 
 
 68 
 
 142 
 
 69 
 
 143 
 
 70 
 
 137 
 
 63 
 
 138 
 
 64 
 
 139 
 
 65 
 
 140 
 
 66 
 
 141 
 
 67 
 
 142 
 
 68 
 
 143 
 
 69 
 
 144 
 
 70 
 
 138 
 
 63 
 
 139 
 
 64 
 
 140 
 
 66 
 
 141 
 
 67 
 
 142 
 
 68 
 
 143 
 
 69 
 
 144 
 
 70 
 
 145 
 
 71 
 
 139 
 
 64 
 
 140 
 
 65 
 
 141 
 
 66 
 
 142 
 
 67 
 
 143 
 
 68 
 
 144 
 
 69 
 
 145 
 
 70 
 
 146 
 
 71 
 
 140 
 
 64 
 
 141 
 
 65 
 
 142 
 
 66 
 
 143 
 
 68 
 
 144 
 
 69 
 
 145 
 
 70 
 
 146 
 
 71 
 
 147 
 
 72 
 
 141 
 
 65 
 
 142 
 
 66 
 
 143 
 
 67 
 
 144 
 
 68 
 
 145 
 
 69 
 
 146 
 
 70 
 
 147 
 
 71 
 
 148 
 
 72 
 
 142 
 
 65 
 
 143 
 
 66 
 
 144 
 
 67 
 
 145 
 
 68 
 
 146 
 
 69 
 
 147 
 
 71 
 
 148 
 
 72 
 
 149 
 
 73 
 
 143 
 
 66 
 
 144 
 
 67 
 
 145 
 
 68 
 
 146 
 
 69 
 
 147 
 
 70 
 
 148 
 
 71 
 
 149 
 
 72 
 
 150 
 
 73 
 
 144 
 
 66 
 
 145 
 
 67 
 
 146 
 
 68 
 
 147 1 
 
 69 
 
 148 
 
 70 
 
 149 
 
 72 
 
 150 
 
 73 
 
 151 
 
 74 
 
 K 
 
130 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 123 
 
 12-1 
 
 125 
 
 126 
 
 127 
 
 128 
 
 129 
 
 130 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Kns 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 1 
 
 Folio 
 
 113 
 
 56 
 
 11-1 
 
 57 
 
 115 
 
 58 
 
 116 
 
 58 
 
 117 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 60 
 
 119 
 
 61 
 
 120 
 
 1 
 
 62 
 
 11-1 
 
 56 
 
 115 
 
 57^ 
 
 116 
 
 58 
 
 117 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 60 
 
 119 
 
 61 
 
 120 
 
 62 
 
 121 
 
 '63 
 
 115 
 
 57 
 
 116 
 
 58 
 
 117 
 
 59 
 
 118 
 
 59 
 
 119 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 61 
 
 121 
 
 62 
 
 122 
 
 63 
 
 116 
 
 57 
 
 117 
 
 58 
 
 118 
 
 59 
 
 119 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 61 
 
 121 
 
 62 
 
 122 
 
 63 
 
 123 
 
 64 
 
 117 
 
 58 
 
 118 
 
 59 
 
 119 
 
 60 
 
 120 
 
 60 
 
 121 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 62 
 
 123 
 
 63 
 
 124 
 
 64 
 
 118 
 
 58 
 
 119 
 
 59 
 
 120 
 
 60 
 
 121 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 62 
 
 123 
 
 63 
 
 124 
 
 64- 
 
 125 
 
 65 
 
 119 
 
 59 
 
 120 
 
 60 
 
 121 
 
 61 
 
 122 
 
 61 
 
 123 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 63 
 
 125 
 
 65 
 
 126 
 
 66 
 
 120 
 
 59 
 
 121 
 
 60 
 
 122 
 
 61 
 
 123 
 
 62 
 
 124 
 
 63 
 
 125 
 
 64 
 
 126 
 
 65 
 
 127 
 
 66 
 
 121 
 
 60 
 
 122 
 
 61 
 
 123 
 
 61 
 
 124 
 
 62 
 
 125 
 
 64 
 
 126 
 
 65 
 
 127 
 
 66 
 
 128 
 
 67 
 
 122 
 
 60 
 
 123 
 
 61 
 
 124 
 
 62 
 
 125 
 
 63 
 
 126 
 
 64 
 
 127 
 
 65 
 
 128 
 
 66 
 
 129 
 
 67 
 
 123 
 
 61 
 
 121 
 
 62 
 
 125 
 
 63 
 
 126 
 
 64 
 
 127 
 
 65 
 
 128 
 
 66 
 
 129 
 
 67 
 
 130 
 
 68 
 
 121 
 
 61 
 
 125 
 
 62 
 
 126 
 
 63 
 
 127 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 65 
 
 129 
 
 66 
 
 130 
 
 67 
 
 131 
 
 68 
 
 125 
 
 61 
 
 126 
 
 62 
 
 127 
 
 64 
 
 128 
 
 65 
 
 129 
 
 66 
 
 130 
 
 67 
 
 131 
 
 68 
 
 132 
 
 69 
 
 126 
 
 62 
 
 
 63 
 
 128 
 
 61 
 
 129 
 
 65 
 
 130 
 
 66 
 
 131 
 
 67 
 
 132 
 
 68 
 
 133 
 
 69 
 
 127 
 
 62 
 
 1281 
 
 (63 
 
 129 
 
 65 
 
 1.30 
 
 66 
 
 131 
 
 67 
 
 132 
 
 68 
 
 133 
 
 69 
 
 134 
 
 70 
 
 128 
 
 63 
 
 12 ^ 
 
 61 
 
 1.30 
 
 65 
 
 131 
 
 66 
 
 132 
 
 67 
 
 133 
 
 68 
 
 134 
 
 69 
 
 135 
 
 70 
 
 129 
 
 63 
 
 130 
 
 61 
 
 131 
 
 66 
 
 132 
 
 67 
 
 133 
 
 68 
 
 134 
 
 69 
 
 135 
 
 70 
 
 136 
 
 71 
 
 130 
 
 61 
 
 131 
 
 65 
 
 132 
 
 66 
 
 133 
 
 67 
 
 134 
 
 68 
 
 135 
 
 69 
 
 136 
 
 70 
 
 137 
 
 71 
 
 131 
 
 61 
 
 132 
 
 65 
 
 133 
 
 67 
 
 131 
 
 68 
 
 135 
 
 69 
 
 136 
 
 70 
 
 137 
 
 71 
 
 1.38 
 
 72 
 
 132 
 
 65 
 
 133 
 
 66 
 
 134 
 
 67 
 
 135 
 
 68 
 
 136 
 
 69 
 
 137 
 
 70 
 
 138 
 
 71 
 
 139 
 
 72 
 
 133 
 
 65 
 
 131 
 
 66 
 
 135 
 
 68 
 
 1.36 
 
 69 
 
 1.37 
 
 70 
 
 138 
 
 71 
 
 139 
 
 72 
 
 MO 
 
 73 
 
 13-1 
 
 66 
 
 135 
 
 67 
 
 136 
 
 68 
 
 137 
 
 69 
 
 138 
 
 70 
 
 139 
 
 71 
 
 MO 
 
 72 
 
 Ml 
 
 73 
 
 135 
 
 66 
 
 1.36 
 
 67 
 
 1.37 
 
 69 
 
 1.38 
 
 70 
 
 139 
 
 71 
 
 140 
 
 72 
 
 141 
 
 73 
 
 142 
 
 74 
 
 136 
 
 67 
 
 1.37 
 
 68 
 
 1.38 
 
 69 
 
 139 
 
 70 
 
 MO 
 
 71 
 
 141 
 
 72 
 
 142 
 
 73 
 
 M3 
 
 74 
 
 137 
 
 67 
 
 138 
 
 68 
 
 139 
 
 70 
 
 140 
 
 71 
 
 141 
 
 72 
 
 142 
 
 73 
 
 143 
 
 74 
 
 141 
 
 75 
 
 138 
 
 68 
 
 139 
 
 69 
 
 110 
 
 70 
 
 141 
 
 71 
 
 142 
 
 72 
 
 143 
 
 73 
 
 IM 
 
 74 
 
 145 
 
 75 
 
 139 
 
 68 
 
 no 
 
 69 
 
 111 
 
 71 
 
 142 
 
 72 
 
 143 
 
 73 
 
 144 
 
 74 
 
 145 
 
 75 
 
 146 
 
 76 
 
 110 
 
 69 
 
 Ml 
 
 70 
 
 1 12 
 
 71 
 
 14.3 
 
 72 
 
 Ml- 
 
 73 
 
 145 
 
 74 
 
 146 
 
 75 
 
 M7 
 
 76 
 
 111 
 
 69 
 
 112 
 
 70 
 
 143 
 
 72 
 
 Ml 
 
 73 
 
 M5 
 
 74 
 
 146 
 
 75 
 
 147 
 
 76 
 
 148 
 
 77 
 
 M2 
 
 70 
 
 14-3 
 
 71 
 
 141 
 
 72 
 
 1-15 
 
 73 
 
 146 
 
 74 
 
 M7 
 
 75 
 
 148 
 
 76 
 
 149 
 
 77 
 
 113 
 
 70 
 
 14-1 
 
 71 
 
 145 
 
 73 
 
 116 
 
 7-1 
 
 147 
 
 75 
 
 148 
 
 76 
 
 149 
 
 77 
 
 150 
 
 ■78 
 
 111 
 
 71 
 
 115 
 
 72 
 
 146 
 
 73 
 
 147 
 
 74 
 
 148 
 
 75 
 
 149 
 
 76 
 
 150 
 
 77 
 
 151 
 
 79 
 
 1-15 
 
 71 
 
 146 
 
 72 
 
 147 
 
 73 
 
 148 
 
 75 
 
 149 
 
 76 
 
 150 
 
 77 
 
 151 
 
 78 
 
 152 
 
 79 
 
 116 
 
 72 
 
 1-17 
 
 7.3 
 
 118 
 
 74 
 
 149 
 
 75 
 
 150 
 
 76 
 
 151 
 
 77 
 
 152 
 
 78 
 
 153 
 
 80 
 
 1-17 
 
 72 
 
 148 
 
 73 
 
 149 
 
 75 
 
 150 
 
 76 
 
 151 
 
 i i 
 
 152 
 
 78 
 
 153 
 
 79 
 
 154 
 
 80 
 
 1-18 
 
 73 
 
 149 
 
 71 
 
 150 
 
 75 
 
 151 
 
 76 
 
 1.52 
 
 77 
 
 153 
 
 78 
 
 154 
 
 79 
 
 155 
 
 81 
 
 M9 
 
 73 
 
 150 
 
 74 
 
 151 
 
 76 
 
 152 
 
 77 
 
 153 
 
 78 
 
 154 
 
 79 
 
 155 
 
 80 
 
 156 
 
 81 
 
 150 
 
 7-1 
 
 151 
 
 75 
 
 152 
 
 76 
 
 153 
 
 77 
 
 154 
 
 78 
 
 155 
 
 79 
 
 156 
 
 80 
 
 157 
 
 82 
 
 151 
 
 74' 
 
 152 
 
 75 
 
 153 
 
 77 
 
 154 
 
 78 
 
 155 
 
 79 
 
 156 
 
 SO 
 
 157 
 
 81 
 
 158 
 
 82 
 
 152 
 
 75 
 
 153 
 
 76 
 
 154 
 
 77 
 
 155 
 
 78 
 
 156 
 
 79 
 
 157 
 
 80 
 
 1.58 
 
 82 
 
 159 
 
 83 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 131 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 131 
 
 132 
 
 133 
 
 134 
 
 135 
 
 136 
 
 137 
 
 138 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folk 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folk 
 
 Eds 
 
 wide. 
 
 [foIIc 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Foli( 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 1 
 
 Folic 
 
 1 Ens 
 
 I wide. 
 
 Foli 
 
 Ens 
 ^ wide. 
 
 Folic 
 
 IfoUo 
 
 wide.j 
 
 121 
 
 63 
 
 122 
 
 64 
 
 123 
 
 65 
 
 124 
 
 66 
 
 125 
 
 68 
 
 126 
 
 69 
 
 127 
 
 70 
 
 128 71 
 
 122 
 
 64 
 
 123 
 
 65 
 
 124 
 
 66 
 
 125 
 
 67 
 
 126 
 
 68 
 
 127 
 
 69 
 
 128 
 
 70 
 
 129i 71 
 
 123 
 
 64 
 
 124 
 
 65 
 
 125 
 
 67 
 
 126 
 
 68 
 
 127 
 
 69 
 
 128 
 
 70 
 
 129 
 
 71 
 
 13C 
 
 72 
 
 124 
 
 65 
 
 125 
 
 66 
 
 126 
 
 67 
 
 127 
 
 68 
 
 128 
 
 69 
 
 129 
 
 70 
 
 130 
 
 71 
 
 131 
 
 72 
 
 125 
 
 66 
 
 126 
 
 67 
 
 127 
 
 68 
 
 128 
 
 69 
 
 129 
 
 70 
 
 130 
 
 71 
 
 131 
 
 72 
 
 m 
 
 73 
 
 126 
 
 66 
 
 127 
 
 67 
 
 128 
 
 68 
 
 129 
 
 69 
 
 130 
 
 70 
 
 131 
 
 71 
 
 132 
 
 72 
 
 13S 
 
 73 
 
 127 
 
 67 
 
 128 
 
 68 
 
 129 
 
 69 
 
 130 
 
 70 
 
 131 
 
 71 
 
 132 
 
 72 
 
 133 
 
 73 
 
 134; 74 
 
 128 
 
 67 
 
 129 
 
 68 
 
 130 
 
 69 
 
 131 
 
 70 
 
 132 
 
 72 
 
 133 
 
 72 
 
 134 
 
 73 
 
 135 75 
 
 129 
 
 68 
 
 1.30 
 
 69 
 
 131 
 
 70 
 
 132 
 
 70 
 
 133 
 
 72 
 
 134 
 
 73 
 
 '135 
 
 74 
 
 136 
 
 , 75 
 
 130 
 
 68 
 
 131 
 
 69 
 
 132 
 
 70 
 
 133 
 
 71 
 
 134 
 
 72 
 
 135 
 
 73 
 
 136 
 
 75 
 
 137 
 
 76 
 
 131 
 
 69 
 
 132 
 
 70 
 
 133 
 
 71 
 
 134 
 
 72 
 
 135 
 
 73 
 
 136 
 
 74 
 
 137 
 
 75 
 
 138 
 
 .76 
 
 132 
 
 69 
 
 133 
 
 70 
 
 134 
 
 71 
 
 135 
 
 72 
 
 136 
 
 73 
 
 1.37 
 
 75 
 
 138 
 
 76 
 
 13S 
 
 , 77 
 
 133 
 
 70 
 
 134 
 
 71 
 
 135 
 
 72 
 
 136 
 
 73 
 
 137 
 
 74 
 
 138 
 
 75 
 
 139 
 
 76 
 
 140; 77 
 
 134 
 
 70 
 
 135 
 
 72 
 
 130 
 
 72 
 
 137 
 
 73 
 
 138 
 
 75 
 
 139 
 
 76 
 
 140 
 
 77 
 
 141 
 
 78 
 
 135 
 
 71 
 
 136 
 
 72 
 
 137 
 
 73 
 
 138 
 
 74 
 
 139 
 
 75 
 
 140 
 
 76 
 
 141 
 
 77 
 
 142 78 
 
 136 
 
 71 
 
 137 
 
 73 
 
 138 
 
 73 
 
 139 
 
 75 
 
 140 
 
 76 
 
 141 
 
 77 
 
 142 
 
 78 
 
 143| 79 
 
 137 
 
 72 
 
 138 
 
 73 
 
 139 
 
 74 
 
 140 
 
 75 
 
 141 
 
 76 
 
 142 
 
 77 
 
 143 
 
 78 
 
 144[ 79 
 
 138 
 
 72 
 
 139 
 
 73 
 
 140 
 
 74 
 
 141 
 
 76 
 
 142 
 
 77 
 
 143 
 
 78 
 
 144 
 
 79 
 
 145 
 
 80 
 
 139 
 
 73 
 
 140 
 
 74 
 
 141 
 
 75 
 
 142 
 
 76 
 
 143 
 
 77 
 
 144 
 
 78 
 
 145 
 
 79 
 
 146 
 
 81 
 
 140 
 
 73 
 
 141 
 
 74 
 
 142 
 
 76 
 
 143 
 
 77 
 
 144 
 
 78 
 
 145 
 
 79 
 
 146 
 
 80 
 
 147 
 
 81 
 
 141 
 
 74 
 
 142 
 
 75 
 
 143 
 
 76 
 
 144 
 
 77 
 
 145 
 
 78 
 
 146 
 
 79 
 
 147 
 
 81 
 
 148 
 
 82 
 
 142 
 
 74 
 
 143 
 
 76 
 
 144 
 
 77 
 
 145 
 
 78 
 
 146 
 
 79 
 
 147 
 
 80 
 
 148 
 
 81 
 
 149 
 
 82 
 
 143 
 
 75 
 
 144 
 
 76 
 
 145 
 
 77 
 
 146 
 
 78 
 
 147 
 
 79 
 
 148 
 
 81 
 
 149 
 
 82 
 
 150 
 
 83 
 
 144 
 
 75 
 
 145 
 
 77 
 
 146 
 
 78 
 
 147 
 
 79 
 
 148 
 
 80 
 
 149 
 
 81 
 
 150 
 
 82 
 
 151 
 
 83 
 
 145 
 
 76 
 
 146 
 
 77 
 
 147 
 
 78 
 
 148 
 
 79 
 
 149 
 
 80 
 
 150 
 
 82 
 
 151 
 
 83 
 
 152 
 
 84 
 
 146 
 
 77 
 
 147 
 
 78 
 
 148 
 
 79 
 
 149 
 
 80 
 
 150 
 
 81 
 
 151 
 
 82 
 
 152 
 
 83 
 
 153 
 
 84 
 
 147 
 
 77 
 
 148 
 
 78 
 
 149 
 
 79 
 
 150 
 
 80 
 
 151 
 
 82 
 
 152 
 
 83 
 
 153 
 
 84 
 
 154 
 
 85 
 
 148 
 
 78 
 
 149 
 
 79 
 
 150 80 
 
 151 
 
 81 
 
 152 
 
 82 
 
 153 
 
 83 
 
 154 
 
 84 
 
 155 
 
 86 
 
 149 
 
 78 
 
 150 
 
 79 
 
 151 
 
 80 
 
 152 
 
 81 
 
 153 
 
 83 
 
 154 
 
 84 
 
 155 
 
 85 
 
 156 
 
 86 
 
 150 
 
 79 
 
 151 
 
 80 
 
 152 
 
 81 
 
 153 
 
 82 
 
 154 
 
 83 
 
 155 
 
 84 
 
 156 
 
 85 
 
 157 
 
 87 
 
 151 
 
 79 
 
 1.52 
 
 80 
 
 153 
 
 81 
 
 154 
 
 83 
 
 155 
 
 84 
 
 156 
 
 85 
 
 157 
 
 86 
 
 158 87 
 
 152 
 
 80 
 
 153 
 
 81 
 
 154 
 
 82 
 
 155 
 
 83 
 
 156 
 
 84 
 
 157 
 
 85 
 
 158 
 
 87 
 
 159 
 
 88 
 
 153 
 
 80 
 
 154 
 
 81 
 
 155 
 
 82 
 
 156 
 
 84 
 
 157 
 
 85 
 
 158 
 
 86 
 
 159 
 
 87 
 
 160 
 
 88 
 
 154 
 
 81 
 
 155 
 
 82 
 
 156 
 
 83 
 
 157 
 
 84 
 
 158 
 
 85 
 
 159 
 
 86 
 
 160 
 
 88 
 
 161 
 
 89 
 
 155 
 
 81 
 
 156 
 
 82 
 
 157 
 
 84 
 
 158 
 
 85 
 
 159 
 
 86 
 
 160 
 
 87 
 
 161 
 
 88 
 
 162 
 
 89 
 
 156 
 
 82 
 
 157 
 
 83 
 
 1.58 
 
 84 
 
 159 
 
 85 
 
 160 
 
 86 
 
 161 
 
 88 
 
 162 
 
 89 
 
 163 
 
 90 
 
 157 
 
 82 
 
 158 
 
 83 
 
 159 
 
 85 
 
 160 
 
 86 
 
 161 
 
 87 
 
 162 
 
 88 
 
 163 
 
 89 
 
 164 
 
 91 
 
 158 
 
 83 
 
 159 
 
 84 
 
 160 
 
 85 
 
 161 
 
 86 
 
 162 
 
 87 
 
 163 
 
 89 
 
 164 
 
 90 
 
 165 
 
 91 
 
 159 
 
 83 
 
 160 
 
 84 
 
 161 
 
 86 
 
 162 
 
 87 
 
 163 
 
 88 
 
 164 
 
 89 
 
 165 
 
 90 
 
 166 
 
 92 
 
 160 
 
 84 
 
 161 
 
 85 
 
 162 
 
 861 
 
 163 
 
 87 
 
 164 1 
 
 89 
 
 165 
 
 90 
 
 166 
 
 91 
 
 [67 
 
 92 
 
132 
 
 CASTING CP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN A SHEET. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of lines the page is long. 
 
 139 
 
 140 
 
 111 
 
 142 
 
 143 
 
 144 
 
 145 
 
 146 
 
 Kdk 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Foho 
 
 E05 
 
 wide. 
 
 Foliu 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 Eds 
 
 wide 
 
 Folio. 
 
 Ens 
 
 wide 
 
 Folia 
 
 i 
 
 129 
 
 72 
 
 130 
 
 73 
 
 131 
 
 74 
 
 132 
 
 75 
 
 133 
 
 76 
 
 134 
 
 77 
 
 135 
 
 78 
 
 136 
 
 1 
 
 79 
 
 130 
 
 72 
 
 131 
 
 73 
 
 132 
 
 74 
 
 133 
 
 76 
 
 134 
 
 77 
 
 135 
 
 78 
 
 136 
 
 79 
 
 137 
 
 80 
 
 131 
 
 73 
 
 132 
 
 74 
 
 133 
 
 75 
 
 134 
 
 76 
 
 135 
 
 77 
 
 136 
 
 78 
 
 137 
 
 79 
 
 138 
 
 81 
 
 132 
 
 73 
 
 133 
 
 74 
 
 134 
 
 76 
 
 135 
 
 77 
 
 136 
 
 78 
 
 137 
 
 79 
 
 138 
 
 80 
 
 139 
 
 81 
 
 133 
 
 71 
 
 134 
 
 75 
 
 135 
 
 76 
 
 136 
 
 77 
 
 137 
 
 78 
 
 138 
 
 79 
 
 139 
 
 81 
 
 140 
 
 82 
 
 131 
 
 75 
 
 135 
 
 76 
 
 136 
 
 j 7 
 
 137 
 
 78 
 
 138 
 
 79 
 
 139 
 
 80 
 
 140 
 
 81 
 
 141 
 
 82 
 
 135 
 
 75 
 
 136 
 
 76 
 
 137 
 
 77 
 
 138 
 
 78 
 
 139 
 
 80 
 
 140 
 
 81 
 
 141 
 
 82 
 
 142 
 
 83 
 
 136 
 
 76 
 
 137 
 
 / 1 
 
 138 
 
 78 
 
 139 
 
 79 
 
 140 
 
 80 
 
 141 
 
 81 
 
 142 
 
 82 
 
 143 
 
 84 
 
 137 
 
 76 
 
 138 
 
 i i 
 
 139 
 
 78 
 
 140 
 
 80 
 
 141 
 
 81 
 
 142 
 
 82 
 
 143 
 
 83 
 
 141 
 
 84 
 
 138 
 
 77 
 
 139 
 
 78 
 
 110 
 
 79 
 
 141 
 
 80 
 
 142 
 
 81 
 
 143 
 
 83 
 
 144 
 
 84 
 
 145 
 
 85 
 
 139 
 
 77 
 
 140 
 
 78 
 
 141 
 
 80 
 
 142 
 
 81 
 
 143 
 
 82 
 
 1 41 
 
 83 
 
 145 
 
 84 
 
 146 
 
 85 
 
 1 10 
 
 78 
 
 141 
 
 79 
 
 142 
 
 80 
 
 143 
 
 81 
 
 111 
 
 83 
 
 145 
 
 84 
 
 IW 
 
 85 
 
 147 
 
 86 
 
 1 11 
 
 78 
 
 1 12 
 
 80 
 
 1 13 
 
 81 
 
 141 
 
 82 
 
 145 
 
 83 
 
 116 
 
 84 
 
 147 
 
 8.5 
 
 148 
 
 86 
 
 112 
 
 79 
 
 143 
 
 80 
 
 141 
 
 81 
 
 145 
 
 82 
 
 116 
 
 81 
 
 147 
 
 85 
 
 148 
 
 86 
 
 149 
 
 87 
 
 1 13 
 
 80 
 
 114 
 
 HI 
 
 145 
 
 82 
 
 116 
 
 83 
 
 117 
 
 84 
 
 148 
 
 85 
 
 149 
 
 86 
 
 150 
 
 88 
 
 1 11 
 
 80 
 
 1 15 
 
 81 
 
 1 16 
 
 82 
 
 1 17 
 
 83 
 
 148 
 
 85 
 
 1 19 
 
 86 
 
 1.50 
 
 87 
 
 151 
 
 88 
 
 1 15 
 
 81 
 
 146 
 
 82 
 
 147 
 
 83 
 
 118 
 
 84 
 
 119 
 
 85 
 
 150 
 
 86 
 
 I.5I 
 
 88 
 
 152 
 
 89 
 
 1 16 
 
 81 
 
 117 
 
 82 
 
 1 18 
 
 83 
 
 149 
 
 85 
 
 150 
 
 86 
 
 1.51 
 
 87 
 
 1.52 
 
 88 
 
 153 
 
 89 
 
 117 
 
 82 
 
 148 
 
 83 
 
 149 
 
 81 
 
 150 
 
 85 
 
 151 
 
 86 
 
 152 
 
 88 
 
 1.53 
 
 89 
 
 1.51 
 
 90 
 
 1 18 
 
 82 
 
 149 
 
 83 
 
 1.50 
 
 8;> 
 
 1.51 
 
 86 
 
 152 
 
 87 
 
 1.53 
 
 88 
 
 1.54 
 
 89 
 
 1.55 
 
 91 
 
 1 19 
 
 83 
 
 1.50 
 
 84 
 
 151 
 
 8.5 
 
 1.52 
 
 86 
 
 153 
 
 88 
 
 1.54 
 
 89 
 
 1.5.5 
 
 IK) 
 
 156 
 
 91 
 
 150 
 
 83 
 
 151 
 
 85 
 
 1.52 
 
 86 
 
 1.53 
 
 87 
 
 151 
 
 88 
 
 1.5.5 
 
 89 
 
 1.56 
 
 ‘K) 
 
 1.57 
 
 92 
 
 151 
 
 81 
 
 1.52 
 
 85 
 
 1.53 
 
 86 
 
 1.51 
 
 87 
 
 155 
 
 89 
 
 1.56 
 
 IK) 
 
 157 
 
 91 
 
 158 
 
 92 
 
 152 
 
 8.5 
 
 1.53 
 
 86 
 
 1.51 
 
 87 
 
 1.55 
 
 88 
 
 1.56 
 
 89 
 
 1.57 
 
 fK) 
 
 1.58 
 
 92 
 
 1.59 
 
 93 
 
 153 
 
 85 
 
 1,51 
 
 HG 
 
 155 
 
 87 
 
 1.56 
 
 89 
 
 157 
 
 90 
 
 1.58 
 
 91 
 
 1.59 
 
 92 
 
 160 
 
 93 
 
 151 
 
 86 
 
 l;>5 
 
 87 
 
 1.56 
 
 88 
 
 157 
 
 89 
 
 1.58 
 
 90 
 
 159 
 
 92 
 
 160 
 
 93 
 
 161 
 
 94 
 
 155 
 
 86 
 
 1.56 
 
 87 
 
 157 
 
 89 
 
 1.58 
 
 90 
 
 159 
 
 91 
 
 160 
 
 92 
 
 161 
 
 93 
 
 162 
 
 9.5 
 
 1.56 
 
 87 
 
 1.57 
 
 88 
 
 1.58 
 
 89 
 
 1.59 
 
 90 
 
 160 
 
 92 
 
 161 
 
 93 
 
 162 
 
 91 
 
 163 
 
 9.5 
 
 1.57 
 
 87 
 
 1.58 
 
 88 
 
 1.59 
 
 90 
 
 160 
 
 91 
 
 161 
 
 92 
 
 162 
 
 93 
 
 163 
 
 95 
 
 161 
 
 96 
 
 1.58 
 
 88 
 
 1.59 
 
 89 
 
 160 
 
 90 
 
 161 
 
 91 
 
 162 93 
 
 163 
 
 94 
 
 164 
 
 9.5 
 
 16.5, 
 
 96 
 
 1.59 
 
 88 
 
 160 
 
 90 
 
 161 
 
 91 
 
 162 
 
 92 
 
 163 
 
 93 
 
 164 
 
 94 
 
 165 
 
 96 
 
 166 
 
 97 
 
 160 
 
 89 
 
 161 
 
 90 
 
 162 
 
 91 
 
 163 
 
 93 
 
 164 
 
 91 
 
 16.5 
 
 95 
 
 166 
 
 96 
 
 167 
 
 98 
 
 161 
 
 90 
 
 162 
 
 91 
 
 163 
 
 92 
 
 161 
 
 93 
 
 165 
 
 91 
 
 166 
 
 96 
 
 167 
 
 97 
 
 168, 
 
 98 
 
 162 
 
 90 
 
 163 
 
 91 
 
 161 
 
 92 
 
 16.5 
 
 91 
 
 166 
 
 95 
 
 167 
 
 96 
 
 168 
 
 97 
 
 169 
 
 99 
 
 163 
 
 91 
 
 161 
 
 92 
 
 16.5 
 
 93 
 
 166 
 
 91 
 
 167 
 
 96 
 
 168 
 
 97 
 
 169 
 
 98 
 
 170 
 
 99 
 
 161 
 
 91 
 
 165 
 
 92 
 
 166 
 
 91 
 
 167 
 
 95 
 
 168 
 
 96 
 
 169 
 
 97 
 
 170 
 
 99 
 
 171 
 
 100 
 
 165 
 
 92 
 
 166 
 
 93 
 
 167 
 
 91 
 
 168 
 
 95 
 
 169 
 
 97 
 
 170 
 
 98 
 
 171 
 
 99 
 
 172 
 
 101 
 
 166 
 
 92 
 
 167 
 
 91 
 
 168 
 
 9.5 
 
 169 
 
 96 
 
 170 
 
 97 
 
 171 
 
 98 
 
 172 
 
 100 
 
 173 
 
 101 
 
 167 
 
 93 
 
 168 
 
 91 
 
 169 
 
 95 
 
 170 
 
 97 
 
 171 
 
 98 
 
 172 
 
 99 
 
 173 
 
 100 
 
 174 
 
 102 
 
 168 
 
 93 
 
 169 
 
 95 
 
 170 
 
 96 
 
 171 
 
 97 
 
 172 
 
 98 
 
 173 
 
 100 
 
 174 
 
 101 
 
 17.5 
 
 102 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 133 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS TN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 
 60 
 
 61 
 
 62 
 
 63 
 
 64 
 
 Lines 1 
 long. 1 
 
 
 -1 
 
 o-d 
 
 Pot 
 
 O "O 
 
 
 2 w) 
 
 o-u 
 
 Pot 
 o'd 
 
 P OT 
 
 q -P 
 
 3 OT 
 
 0*3 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 p 
 
 O "P 
 
 o'-P 
 
 P OT 
 
 o-p 
 
 o-P 
 
 H s 
 
 H 1 
 
 H 3 
 
 H w 
 
 H 3 
 
 
 H 5 
 
 
 H 2 
 
 Si 
 
 H 9 
 
 35 
 
 H 3 
 
 Si 
 
 H i 
 
 H OT 
 
 s i 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 25 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 25 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 26 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 25 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 26 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 27 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 26 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 27 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 27 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 28 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 O 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 29 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 37 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 37 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 38 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 37 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 38 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 39 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 38 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 39 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 40 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 40 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 41 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 41 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 42 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 43 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 43 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 44 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 45 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 45 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 45 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 47 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 46 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 47 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 47 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 49 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 49 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 50 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 49 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 50 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 51 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 50 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 51 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 52 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 51 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 52 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 53 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 52 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 53 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 54 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 53 
 
 3 
 
 S 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 54 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 55 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 54 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 55 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 56 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 56 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 57 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 56 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 57 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 58 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 58 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 59 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 59 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 60 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 59 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 60 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 61 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
1 SI- 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 65 
 
 66 
 
 67 
 
 68 
 
 69 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 “ 
 
 c *5 
 
 t 
 
 « "a 
 
 cJP 
 
 S » 
 Q-a 
 
 I “ 
 
 9 « 
 
 1 “ 
 
 
 I» 
 
 - - 
 5*5 
 
 t si 
 
 C ^ 
 
 
 as 
 
 
 
 
 ^ c 
 
 H 2 
 
 
 ^ s 
 
 h S 
 
 
 S 1 
 
 £ c 
 ^.2 
 
 H 2 
 
 £ c 
 ^ o 
 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 25 
 
 2 
 
 26 
 
 2 
 
 27 
 
 2 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 25 
 
 2 
 
 26 
 
 2 
 
 27 
 
 2 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 25 
 
 2 
 
 26 
 
 2 
 
 27 
 
 2 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 26 
 
 2 
 
 27 
 
 o 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 _2 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 27 
 
 2 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 33 
 
 2 _ 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 36 
 
 3 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 36 
 
 3 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 35 
 
 o 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 37 
 
 2 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 37 
 
 2 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 37 
 
 2 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 38 
 
 2 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 45 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 45 
 
 3 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 45 
 
 3 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 47 
 
 3 
 
 •12 
 
 3 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 45 
 
 3 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 4*7 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 3 
 
 '13 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 •15 
 
 3 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 47 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 3 
 
 49 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 ■l^ 
 
 3 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 47 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 3 
 
 ■19 
 
 3 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 45 
 
 3 
 
 ‘16 
 
 3 
 
 47 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 3 
 
 49 
 
 3 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 47 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 3 
 
 49 
 
 3 
 
 50 
 
 3 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 47 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 3 
 
 49 
 
 3 
 
 50 
 
 3 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 53 
 
 4 
 
 48 
 
 3 
 
 49 
 
 3 
 
 50 
 
 3 
 
 51 
 
 3 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 53 
 
 4 
 
 51- 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 3 
 
 50 
 
 3 
 
 51 
 
 3 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 53 
 
 4 
 
 54 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 3 
 
 51 
 
 3 
 
 52 
 
 3 
 
 53 
 
 4 
 
 54 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 56 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 3 
 
 52 
 
 3 
 
 53 
 
 •t 
 
 54 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 56 
 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 3 
 
 53 
 
 3 
 
 54 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 56 
 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 53 
 
 3 
 
 54 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 56 
 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 59 
 
 4 
 
 54 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 56 
 
 •t 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 59 
 
 4 
 
 60 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 56 
 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 59 
 
 4 
 
 60 
 
 4 
 
 61 
 
 4 
 
 56 
 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 •I 
 
 59 
 
 4 
 
 60 
 
 4 
 
 61 
 
 4 
 
 62 
 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 59 
 
 4 
 
 60 
 
 4 
 
 61 
 
 4 
 
 62 
 
 4 
 
 63 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 59 
 
 4 
 
 60 
 
 4 
 
 61 
 
 4 
 
 62 
 
 4 
 
 63 
 
 4 
 
 64 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 4 
 
 60 
 
 4 
 
 61 
 
 4 
 
 62 
 
 4 
 
 63 
 
 4 
 
 64 
 
 4 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 60 
 
 4 
 
 61 
 
 4 
 
 62 
 
 4 
 
 63 
 
 4 
 
 64 
 
 4 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 4 
 
 62 
 
 4 
 
 63 
 
 4 
 
 64 
 
 4 
 
 65 
 
 4 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 67 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 4 
 
 63 
 
 4 
 
 64 
 
 4 
 
 65 
 
 4 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 67 
 
 5 
 
 68 
 
 5 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 1.S5 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 72 
 
 73 
 
 74 
 
 75 
 
 76 
 
 77 
 
 78 
 
 1 “ 
 
 o -o 
 
 
 3 w 
 
 O 'O 
 
 
 3 w 
 
 O XJ 
 
 I “ 
 
 3 M 
 o -o 
 
 
 3 w 
 
 O "O 
 
 ig’ 
 
 O "p 
 
 1 “ 
 
 3 « 
 
 O Tl 
 
 3 = 
 
 
 
 H 2 
 
 >j.2 
 
 gl 
 
 53 
 
 hI 
 
 
 H 2 
 
 
 ^ g 
 
 3l 
 
 H ^ 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 3 
 
 35 
 
 3 
 
 36 
 
 3 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 3 
 
 35 
 
 3 
 
 36 
 
 3 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 3 
 
 35 
 
 3 
 
 36 
 
 3 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 35 
 
 3 
 
 36 
 
 3 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 35 
 
 3 
 
 36 
 
 3 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 35 
 
 3 
 
 36 
 
 3 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 36 
 
 3 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 45 
 
 4 
 
 40 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 45 
 
 3 
 
 46 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 45 
 
 3 
 
 46 
 
 4 
 
 47 
 
 4 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 45 
 
 3 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 47 
 
 4 
 
 48 
 
 4 
 
 43 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 45 
 
 3 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 47 
 
 4 
 
 48 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 45 
 
 3 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 47 
 
 4 
 
 48 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 45 
 
 3 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 47 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 46 
 
 3 
 
 47 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 47 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 53 
 
 4 
 
 48 
 
 3 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 53 
 
 4 
 
 54 
 
 4. 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 53 
 
 4 
 
 54 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 53 
 
 4 
 
 54 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 56 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 53 
 
 4 
 
 54 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 56 
 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 53 
 
 4 
 
 54 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 56 
 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 53 
 
 4 
 
 54 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 56 
 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 54 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 56 
 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 55 
 
 4 
 
 56 
 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 59 
 
 4 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 59 
 
 4 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 59 
 
 4 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 63 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 4 
 
 59 
 
 4 
 
 60 
 
 4 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 63 
 
 5 
 
 64 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 4 
 
 60 
 
 4 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 63 
 
 5 
 
 64 
 
 5 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 60 
 
 4 
 
 61 
 
 4 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 63 
 
 5 
 
 64 
 
 5 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 4 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 63 
 
 5 
 
 64 
 
 5 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 67 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 4 
 
 63 
 
 5 
 
 64 
 
 5 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 67 
 
 5 
 
 68 
 
 5 
 
 63 
 
 5 
 
 64 
 
 5 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 67 
 
 5 
 
 68 
 
 5 
 
 69 
 
 5 
 
 64 
 
 5 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 67 
 
 5 
 
 68 
 
 5 
 
 69 
 
 5 
 
 70 
 
 5 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 67 
 
 5 
 
 68 
 
 5 
 
 69 
 
 5 
 
 70 
 
 5 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 67 
 
 5 
 
 68 
 
 5 
 
 69 
 
 5 
 
 70 
 
 5 
 
 71 
 
 5 
 
 72 
 
 6 
 
 67 
 
 5 
 
 68 
 
 5 
 
 69 
 
 5 
 
 70 
 
 5 
 
 71 
 
 5 
 
 72 
 
 6 
 
 73 
 
 6 
 
 68 
 
 5 
 
 69 
 
 5 
 
 70 
 
 5 
 
 71 
 
 5 
 
 72 
 
 5 
 
 73 
 
 6 
 
 74 
 
 6 
 
 69 
 
 5 
 
 70 
 
 5 
 
 71 
 
 5 
 
 72 
 
 5 
 
 73 
 
 6 
 
 74 
 
 6 
 
 75 
 
 6 
 
136 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 79 
 
 80 
 
 81 
 
 82 
 
 83 
 
 84 
 
 85 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 a « 
 
 £‘5 
 
 hS 
 
 1 “ 
 
 , . 
 
 2 JS 
 
 H 1 
 
 1 5 II 
 
 £ fcc 
 j; c 
 
 c *5 
 
 JZ s 
 
 h 2 
 
 ii 
 
 H i 
 
 1 ^ 
 .5 c 
 
 3 w 
 
 ^ s 
 
 ^ 5 
 
 
 if 
 
 hS 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 39 : 3 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 1 
 
 43 
 
 4 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 40 3 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 42 
 
 3 
 
 43 
 
 4 
 
 44 
 
 4 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 11 3 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 43 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 45 
 
 4 
 
 -10 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 12 ' 3 
 
 43 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 45 
 
 4 
 
 46 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 13 3 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 45 
 
 1 
 
 46 
 
 1 
 
 47 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 14 1 
 
 4-5 
 
 1 
 
 46 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 48 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 15 1 
 
 46 
 
 1 
 
 47 
 
 4 
 
 4-8 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 16 1 1 
 
 47 
 
 4 
 
 48 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 4- 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 •16 
 
 1 
 
 17 i 1 
 
 48 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 18 1 1 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 50 
 
 1 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 19 1 
 
 50 
 
 1 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 53 
 
 5 
 
 18 
 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 50 1 
 
 51 
 
 1 
 
 52 
 
 1 
 
 53 
 
 1 
 
 54 
 
 5 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 50 
 
 1 
 
 51 , 1 
 
 52 
 
 1 
 
 53 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 5 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 50 
 
 1 
 
 51 
 
 1 
 
 52 ; 1 
 
 53 
 
 1 
 
 51 
 
 1 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 51 
 
 1 
 
 .52 
 
 1 
 
 53. 1 
 
 51- 
 
 1 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 52 
 
 1 
 
 53 
 
 1 
 
 51 , 1 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 53 
 
 1 
 
 51* 
 
 1 
 
 55 1 4 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 54* 
 
 1 
 
 55 
 
 1 
 
 56 ' 5 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 55 
 
 1 
 
 56 
 
 1 
 
 57 1 5 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 58 ' 5 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 
 59 1 5 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 63 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 60 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 63 
 
 5 
 
 64 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 61 1 5 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 63 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 65 
 
 6 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 62 1 5 
 
 63 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 63 1 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 63 
 
 5 
 
 61 i 5 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 68 
 
 6 
 
 63 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 6.5 I .5 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 68 
 
 6 
 
 69 
 
 6 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 66 1 .5 
 
 67 
 
 5 
 
 68 
 
 6 
 
 69 
 
 6 
 
 70 
 
 6 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 67 ! 5 
 
 68 
 
 6 
 
 69 
 
 6 
 
 70 
 
 6 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 5 
 
 67 
 
 5 
 
 68 6 
 
 69 
 
 6 
 
 70 
 
 6 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 72 
 
 6 
 
 67 
 
 5 
 
 68 
 
 5 
 
 69 1 6 
 
 70 
 
 6 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 72 
 
 6 
 
 73 
 
 6 
 
 68 
 
 5 
 
 69 
 
 6 
 
 70 1 6 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 72 
 
 6 
 
 73 
 
 6 
 
 74 
 
 6 
 
 69 
 
 5 
 
 70 
 
 6 
 
 71 ! 6 
 
 72 
 
 6 
 
 73 
 
 6 
 
 74* 
 
 6 
 
 75 
 
 6 
 
 70 
 
 6 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 72 ! 6 
 
 73 
 
 6 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 75 
 
 6 
 
 76 
 
 6 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 72 
 
 6 
 
 73 ; 6 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 75 
 
 6 
 
 76 
 
 6 
 
 77 
 
 7 
 
 72 
 
 6 
 
 73 
 
 6 
 
 71 1 6 
 
 
 6 
 
 76 
 
 6 
 
 t i 
 
 6 
 
 78 
 
 7 
 
 73 
 
 6 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 75 1 6 
 
 76 
 
 6 
 
 1 r 
 
 6 
 
 78 
 
 7 
 
 79 
 
 7 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 75 
 
 6 
 
 76 ; 6 
 
 77 
 
 6 
 
 78 
 
 6 
 
 79 
 
 7 
 
 80 
 
 7 
 
 75 
 
 6 
 
 76 
 
 6 
 
 77 6 
 
 78 
 
 6 
 
 79 
 
 7 
 
 80 
 
 7 
 
 81 
 
 7 
 
 76 
 
 6 
 
 77 
 
 6 
 
 78 6 
 
 79 
 
 6 
 
 80 
 
 7 
 
 81 
 
 7 
 
 82 
 
 7 
 
CASTING UP, 
 
 137 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at (he top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 86 
 
 87 
 
 88 
 
 89 
 
 90 
 
 91 
 
 92 
 
 
 3 «» 
 0*0 
 
 1 M 
 
 H 
 
 e ^ 
 
 3 <0 
 
 0*3 
 
 1 ti 
 
 S « 
 
 O *3 
 
 
 i-3 
 
 
 r "P 
 
 
 3 « 
 
 O "CJ 
 
 
 
 3l 
 
 H i 
 
 3.2 
 
 H 2 
 
 32 
 
 HS 
 
 
 Eh 2 
 
 
 H S 
 
 32 
 
 H 2 
 
 44 
 
 4 
 
 45 
 
 4 
 
 46 
 
 4 
 
 47 
 
 4 
 
 48 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 5 
 
 45 
 
 4 
 
 46 
 
 4 
 
 47 
 
 4 
 
 48 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 5 
 
 51 
 
 5 
 
 46 
 
 4 
 
 47 
 
 4 
 
 48 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 5 
 
 51 
 
 5 
 
 52 
 
 5 
 
 47 
 
 4 
 
 48 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 5 
 
 52 
 
 5 
 
 53 
 
 5 
 
 48 
 
 4 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 5 
 
 52 
 
 5 
 
 53 
 
 5 
 
 54 
 
 5 
 
 49 
 
 4 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 5 
 
 53 
 
 5 
 
 54 
 
 5 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 5 
 
 53 
 
 5 
 
 54 
 
 5 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 51 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 5 
 
 53 
 
 5 
 
 54 
 
 5 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 53 
 
 5 
 
 54 
 
 5 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 53 
 
 5 
 
 54 
 
 5 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 54 
 
 5 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 60 
 
 6 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 62 
 
 6 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 6. 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 6 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 6 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 65 
 
 6 
 
 60 
 
 5 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 65 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 61 
 
 5 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 65 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 62 
 
 5 
 
 63 
 
 5 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 65 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 68 
 
 6 
 
 63 
 
 5 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 65 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 68 
 
 6 
 
 69 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 65 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 68 
 
 6 
 
 69 
 
 6 
 
 70 
 
 6 
 
 65 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 68 
 
 6 
 
 69 
 
 6 
 
 70 
 
 6 
 
 71 
 
 7 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 68 
 
 6 
 
 69 
 
 6 
 
 70 
 
 6 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 72 
 
 7 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 68 
 
 6 
 
 69 
 
 6 
 
 70 
 
 6 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 72 
 
 7 
 
 73 
 
 7 
 
 68 
 
 6 
 
 69 
 
 6 
 
 70 
 
 6 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 72 
 
 6 
 
 73 
 
 7 
 
 74 
 
 7 
 
 69 
 
 6 
 
 70 
 
 6 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 72 
 
 6 
 
 73 
 
 7 
 
 74 
 
 7 
 
 75 
 
 7 
 
 70 
 
 6 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 72 
 
 6 
 
 73 
 
 6 
 
 74 
 
 7 
 
 75 
 
 7 
 
 76 
 
 7 
 
 71 
 
 6 
 
 72 
 
 6 
 
 73 
 
 6 
 
 74 
 
 7 
 
 75 
 
 7 
 
 76 
 
 7 
 
 77 
 
 7 
 
 72 
 
 6 
 
 73 
 
 6 
 
 74 
 
 7 
 
 75 
 
 7 
 
 76 
 
 7 
 
 77 
 
 7 
 
 78 
 
 7 
 
 73 
 
 6 
 
 74 
 
 6 
 
 75 
 
 7 
 
 76 
 
 7 
 
 77 
 
 7 
 
 78 
 
 7 
 
 79 
 
 7 
 
 74 
 
 6 
 
 75 
 
 7 
 
 76 
 
 7 
 
 77 
 
 7 
 
 78 
 
 7 
 
 79 
 
 7 
 
 80 
 
 7 
 
 75 
 
 6 
 
 76 
 
 7 
 
 77 
 
 7 
 
 78 
 
 7 
 
 79 
 
 7 
 
 80 
 
 7 
 
 81 
 
 7 
 
 76 
 
 7 
 
 77 
 
 7 
 
 78 
 
 7 
 
 79 
 
 7 
 
 80 
 
 7 
 
 81 
 
 7 
 
 82 
 
 8 
 
 77 
 
 7 
 
 78 
 
 7 
 
 79 
 
 7 
 
 80 
 
 7 
 
 81 
 
 7 
 
 82 
 
 7 
 
 83 
 
 8 
 
 78 
 
 7 
 
 79 
 
 7 
 
 80 
 
 7 
 
 81 
 
 7 
 
 82 
 
 7 
 
 83 
 
 8 
 
 84 
 
 8 
 
 79 
 
 7 
 
 80 
 
 7 
 
 81 
 
 7 
 
 82 
 
 7 
 
 83 
 
 7 
 
 84 
 
 8 
 
 85 
 
 8 
 
 80 
 
 7 
 
 81 
 
 7 
 
 82 
 
 7 
 
 83 
 
 7 
 
 84 
 
 8 
 
 85 
 
 8 
 
 86 
 
 8 
 
 81 
 
 7 
 
 82 
 
 7 
 
 83 
 
 7 
 
 84 
 
 7 
 
 85 
 
 8 
 
 86 
 
 8 
 
 87 
 
 8 
 
 82 
 
 7 
 
 83 
 
 7 
 
 84 
 
 7 
 
 85 
 
 8 
 
 86 
 
 8 
 
 87 
 
 8 
 
 88 
 
 8 
 
 83 
 
 7 
 
 84 
 
 7 
 
 85 
 
 7 
 
 86 
 
 8 
 
 87 
 
 8 
 
 88 
 
 8 
 
 89 
 
 8 
 
13S 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS, 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 93 
 
 94 
 
 95 
 
 96 
 
 97 
 
 98 
 
 99 
 
 Lines j 
 
 long. 
 
 S J 
 
 O "3 
 
 Si 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 S 
 
 C -3 
 
 H 1 
 
 1 “ 
 £ a 
 -J.3 
 
 S «• 
 
 S *3 
 
 S3 
 
 Si 
 
 M o 
 
 Thou- 
 
 1 sands. 
 
 1 “ 
 2 ® 
 
 Thou- 
 
 sands. 
 
 I** 
 
 .5 a 
 m3, 
 
 3 n 
 
 C •V 
 ^ C 
 
 H2 
 
 u 
 
 m ® 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 51 
 
 5 
 
 52 
 
 5 
 
 53 
 
 5 
 
 54 
 
 5 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 6 
 
 52 
 
 5 
 
 53 
 
 5 
 
 5'1' 
 
 5 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 6 
 
 58 
 
 6 
 
 53 
 
 5 
 
 54 
 
 5 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 6 
 
 58 
 
 6 
 
 59 
 
 6 
 
 5t 
 
 5 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 6 
 
 59 
 
 6 
 
 60 
 
 6 
 
 55 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 6 
 
 59 
 
 6 
 
 60 
 
 6 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 56 
 
 5 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 6 
 
 59 
 
 6 
 
 60 
 
 6 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 62 
 
 6 
 
 57 
 
 5 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 6 
 
 60 
 
 6 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 62 
 
 6 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 58 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 6 
 
 60 
 
 6 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 62 
 
 6 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 59 
 
 5 
 
 60 
 
 6 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 62 
 
 6 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 65 
 
 6 
 
 60 
 
 6 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 62 
 
 6 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 65 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 / 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 62 
 
 6 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 65 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 67 
 
 7 
 
 62 
 
 6 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 65 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 67 
 
 7 
 
 68 
 
 t 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 65 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 68 
 
 7 
 
 69 
 
 7 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 ,65 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 68 
 
 7 
 
 69 
 
 i 
 
 70 
 
 
 65 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 68 
 
 7 
 
 69 
 
 t 
 
 70 
 
 7 
 
 71 
 
 7 
 
 66 
 
 6 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 68 
 
 6 
 
 69 
 
 7 
 
 70 
 
 i 
 
 71 
 
 7 
 
 72 
 
 7 
 
 67 
 
 6 
 
 68 
 
 6 
 
 69 
 
 7 
 
 70 
 
 7 
 
 71 
 
 7 
 
 72 
 
 7 
 
 73 
 
 7 
 
 68 
 
 6 
 
 69 
 
 6 
 
 70 
 
 7 
 
 71 
 
 7 
 
 72 
 
 7 
 
 73 
 
 7 
 
 74 
 
 7 
 
 69 
 
 6 
 
 70 
 
 7 
 
 71 
 
 7 
 
 72 
 
 7 
 
 73 
 
 7 
 
 74 
 
 7 
 
 75 
 
 7 
 
 70 
 
 7 
 
 71 
 
 7 
 
 72 
 
 7 
 
 73 
 
 7 
 
 74 
 
 7 
 
 75 
 
 7 
 
 76 
 
 8 
 
 71 
 
 7 
 
 72 
 
 7 
 
 73 
 
 7 
 
 74 
 
 
 75 
 
 7 
 
 76 
 
 7 
 
 77 
 
 8 
 
 72 
 
 7 
 
 73 
 
 7 
 
 74 
 
 7 
 
 75 
 
 7 
 
 76 
 
 7 
 
 77 
 
 8 
 
 78 
 
 8 
 
 73 
 
 7 
 
 74 
 
 7 
 
 7o^ 
 
 7 
 
 76 
 
 7 
 
 mm 
 
 i / 
 
 7 
 
 78 
 
 8 
 
 79 
 
 8 
 
 74 
 
 7 
 
 75 
 
 
 76 
 
 7 
 
 77 
 
 7 
 
 78 
 
 8 
 
 79 
 
 8 
 
 80 
 
 8 
 
 
 7 
 
 76 
 
 7 
 
 77 
 
 7 
 
 78 
 
 7 
 
 79 
 
 8 
 
 80 
 
 8 
 
 81 
 
 8 
 
 76 
 
 7 
 
 / / 
 
 7 
 
 78 
 
 7 
 
 79 
 
 8 
 
 80 
 
 8 
 
 81 
 
 8 
 
 82 
 
 8 
 
 77 
 
 7 
 
 78 
 
 7 
 
 79 
 
 8 
 
 80 
 
 8 
 
 81 
 
 8 
 
 82 
 
 8 
 
 83 
 
 8 
 
 78 
 
 / 
 
 79 
 
 7 
 
 80 
 
 8 
 
 81 
 
 8 
 
 82 
 
 8 
 
 83 
 
 8* 
 
 84 
 
 8 
 
 79 
 
 7 
 
 80 
 
 8 
 
 81 
 
 8 
 
 82 
 
 8 
 
 83 
 
 8 
 
 84 
 
 8 
 
 85 
 
 8 
 
 80 
 
 7 
 
 81 
 
 8 
 
 82 
 
 8 
 
 83 
 
 8 
 
 84 
 
 8 
 
 85 
 
 8 
 
 86 
 
 9 
 
 81 
 
 8 
 
 82 
 
 8 
 
 83 
 
 8 
 
 84 
 
 8 
 
 85 
 
 8 
 
 86 
 
 8 
 
 87 
 
 9 
 
 82 
 
 8 
 
 83 
 
 8 
 
 84 
 
 8 
 
 85 
 
 8 
 
 86 
 
 8 
 
 87 
 
 9 
 
 88 
 
 9 
 
 83 
 
 8 
 
 84 
 
 8 
 
 85 
 
 8 
 
 86 
 
 8 
 
 87 
 
 8 
 
 88 
 
 9 
 
 89 
 
 9 
 
 84 
 
 8 
 
 85 
 
 8 
 
 86 
 
 8 
 
 87 
 
 8 
 
 88 
 
 9 
 
 89 
 
 9 
 
 90 
 
 9 
 
 85 
 
 8 
 
 86 
 
 8 
 
 87 
 
 8 
 
 88 
 
 8 
 
 89 
 
 9 
 
 90 
 
 9 
 
 91 
 
 9 
 
 86 
 
 8 
 
 87 
 
 8 
 
 88 
 
 8 
 
 89 
 
 9 
 
 90 
 
 9 
 
 91 
 
 9 
 
 92 
 
 9 
 
 87 
 
 8 
 
 88 
 
 8 
 
 89 
 
 8 
 
 90 
 
 9 
 
 91 
 
 9 
 
 92 
 
 9 
 
 93 
 
 9 
 
 88 
 
 8 
 
 89 
 
 8 
 
 90 
 
 9 
 
 91 
 
 9 
 
 92 
 
 9 
 
 93 
 
 9 
 
 94 
 
 9 
 
 89 
 
 8 
 
 90 
 
 8 
 
 91 
 
 9 
 
 92 
 
 9 
 
 93 
 
 9 
 
 94 
 
 9 
 
 95 
 
 9 
 
 90 
 
 8 
 
 91 
 
 9 
 
 92 
 
 9 
 
 93 
 
 9 
 
 94 
 
 9 
 
 95 
 
 9 
 
 96 
 
 10 
 
CASTING UP, 
 
 139 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 100 
 
 101 
 
 102 
 
 103 
 
 104 
 
 105 
 
 106 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 c ^ 
 
 3 ta 
 
 O "Cf 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 P » 
 
 O 'O 
 
 S'? 
 
 
 r "P 
 
 P M 
 
 O 'P 
 
 1 “ 
 
 P w 
 
 O "O 
 
 P M 
 
 C *0 
 
 
 P OT 
 
 o-o 
 
 r "F 
 
 35 
 
 H 5 
 
 H i 
 
 H S 
 
 35 
 
 H S 
 
 H S 
 
 35 
 
 S i 
 
 
 35 
 
 
 
 58 
 
 6 
 
 59 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 60 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 62 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 59 
 
 6 
 
 60 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 62 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 63 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 60 
 
 6 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 62 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 63 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 64 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 61 
 
 6 
 
 62 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 64 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 65 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 62 
 
 6 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 65 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 66 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 65 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 66 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 67 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 65 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 66 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 67 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 68 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 65 
 
 7 
 
 66 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 67 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 68 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 69 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 66 
 
 7 
 
 67 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 68 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 69 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 70 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 67 
 
 7 
 
 68 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 69 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 70 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 71 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 68 
 
 7 
 
 69 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 70 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 71 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 72 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 69 
 
 7 
 
 70 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 71 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 72 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 73 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 70 
 
 7 
 
 71 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 72 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 73 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 74 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 71 
 
 7 
 
 72 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 73 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 74 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 75 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 72 
 
 7 
 
 73 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 74 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 75 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 76' 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 73 
 
 7 
 
 74 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 75 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 76 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 77 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 74 
 
 7 
 
 75 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 76 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 77 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 78 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 75 
 
 8 
 
 76 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 77 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 78 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 79 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 76 
 
 8 
 
 77 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 78 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 79 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 80 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 77 
 
 8 
 
 78 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 79 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 80 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 81 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 78 
 
 8 
 
 79 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 80 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 81 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 82 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 79 
 
 8 
 
 80 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 81 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 82 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 83 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 80 
 
 8 
 
 81 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 82 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 83 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 84 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 81 
 
 8 
 
 82 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 83 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 84 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 85 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 82 
 
 8 
 
 83 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 84 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 85 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 86 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 83 
 
 8 
 
 84 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 85 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 86 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 87 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 84 
 
 8 
 
 85 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 86 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 87 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 88 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 85 
 
 9 
 
 86 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 87 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 88 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 89 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 86 
 
 9 
 
 87 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 88 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 89 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 90 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 87 
 
 9 
 
 88 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 89 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 90 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 91 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 88 
 
 9 
 
 89 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 90 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 91 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 92 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 89 
 
 9 
 
 90 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 91 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 92 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 93 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 90 
 
 9 
 
 91 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 92 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 93 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 94 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 91 
 
 9 
 
 92 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 93 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 94 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 95 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 92 
 
 9 
 
 93 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 94 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 95 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 96 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 93 
 
 9 
 
 94 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 95 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 96 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 97 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 94 
 
 9 
 
 95 
 
 10 
 
 10 • 
 
 96 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 97 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 98 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 95 
 
 10 
 
 96 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 97 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 98 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 99 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 96 
 
 10 
 
 97 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 98 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 99 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 100 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 97 
 
 10 
 
 98 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 99 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 100 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 101 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
140 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 Tile figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 109 
 
 110 
 
 111 
 
 112 
 
 113 
 
 114 
 
 115 
 
 116 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 ^ i*i 
 
 ^ - 
 
 1 =* 
 S c 
 
 1 = ..• 
 
 1 £"2 
 ■ h 2 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 ■ £"? 
 
 1 
 
 I.lno« 
 
 long. 
 
 ! 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 1 ^5 
 . H W 
 
 63 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 64 
 
 7 
 
 / 
 
 65 
 
 i 
 
 66 
 
 8 
 
 67 
 
 1 ® 
 
 68 
 
 i 8 
 
 64 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 65 
 
 i 
 
 7 
 
 66 
 
 7 
 
 67 
 
 8 
 
 68 
 
 8 
 
 69 
 
 8 
 
 65 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 66 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 67 
 
 8 
 
 68 
 
 8 
 
 69 
 
 8 
 
 70 
 
 8 
 
 66 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 67 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 68 
 
 8 
 
 69 
 
 8 
 
 70 
 
 8 
 
 71 
 
 8 
 
 67 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 68 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 69 
 
 8 
 
 70 
 
 8 
 
 71 
 
 8 
 
 72 
 
 8 
 
 68 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 69 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 70 
 
 8 
 
 71 
 
 8 
 
 72 
 
 8 
 
 73 
 
 1 » 
 
 69 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 70 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 71 
 
 8 
 
 72 
 
 8 
 
 73 
 
 8 
 
 74' 
 
 9 
 
 70 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 71 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 72 
 
 8 
 
 73 
 
 8 
 
 74 
 
 9 
 
 75 
 
 9 
 
 71 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 72 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 73 
 
 8 
 
 74 
 
 8 
 
 75 
 
 9 
 
 76 
 
 9 
 
 72 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 73 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 74 
 
 8 
 
 75 
 
 9 
 
 76 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 73 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 74 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 75 
 
 8 
 
 76 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 78 
 
 9 
 
 74 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 75 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 76 
 
 9 
 
 77 
 
 9 
 
 78 
 
 9 
 
 79 
 
 9 
 
 75 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 76 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 i 
 
 9 
 
 78 
 
 9 
 
 79 
 
 9 
 
 80 
 
 9 
 
 76 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 « ai* 
 
 i 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 78 
 
 9 
 
 79 
 
 9 
 
 80 
 
 9 
 
 81 
 
 9 
 
 77 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 78 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 79 
 
 9 
 
 80 
 
 9 
 
 81 
 
 9 
 
 82 
 
 10 
 
 78 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 79 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 80 
 
 9 
 
 81 
 
 9 
 
 82 
 
 9 
 
 83 
 
 10 
 
 79 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 80 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 81 
 
 9 
 
 82 
 
 9 
 
 83 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 10 
 
 80 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 81 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 82 
 
 9 
 
 83 
 
 9 
 
 81. 
 
 10 
 
 85 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 82 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 83 
 
 9 
 
 81 
 
 10 
 
 85 
 
 10 
 
 86 
 
 10 
 
 82 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 83 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 84 
 
 9 
 
 85 
 
 10 
 
 86 
 
 10 
 
 87 
 
 10 
 
 83 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 84 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 85 
 
 10 
 
 86 
 
 10 
 
 87 
 
 10 
 
 88 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 85 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 86 
 
 10 
 
 87 
 
 10 
 
 88 
 
 10 
 
 89 
 
 10 
 
 85 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 86 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 87 
 
 10 
 
 88 
 
 10 
 
 89 
 
 10 
 
 90 
 
 10 
 
 86 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 87 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 88 
 
 10 
 
 89 
 
 10 
 
 90 
 
 10 
 
 91 
 
 11 
 
 87 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 88 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 89 
 
 10 
 
 90 
 
 10 
 
 91 
 
 10 
 
 92 
 
 11 
 
 88 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 89 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 90 
 
 10 
 
 91 
 
 10 
 
 92 
 
 11 
 
 93 
 
 11 
 
 89 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 90 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 91 
 
 10 
 
 92 
 
 10 
 
 93 
 
 11 
 
 94 
 
 11 
 
 90 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 91 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 92 
 
 10 
 
 93 
 
 11 
 
 94 
 
 11 
 
 95 
 
 11 
 
 91 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 92 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 93 
 
 II 
 
 94 
 
 11 
 
 95 
 
 11 
 
 96 
 
 11 
 
 92 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 93 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 94 
 
 11 
 
 95 
 
 11 
 
 96 
 
 11 
 
 97 
 
 11 
 
 93 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 91 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 95 
 
 11 
 
 96 
 
 11 
 
 97 
 
 11 
 
 98 
 
 11 
 
 94 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 95 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 96 
 
 11 
 
 97 
 
 11 
 
 98 
 
 11 
 
 99 
 
 11 
 
 95 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 96 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 97 
 
 11 
 
 98 
 
 11 
 
 99 
 
 11 
 
 100 
 
 12 
 
 96 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 97 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 98 
 
 11 
 
 99 
 
 11 
 
 100 
 
 12 
 
 101 
 
 12 
 
 97 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 98 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 99 
 
 11 
 
 100 
 
 11 
 
 101 
 
 12 
 
 102 
 
 12 
 
 98 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 99 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 100 
 
 11 
 
 101 
 
 12 
 
 102 
 
 12 
 
 103 
 
 12 
 
 99 
 
 11 ( 
 
 11 
 
 100 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 101 , 
 
 11 
 
 102 
 
 12 
 
 103 
 
 12 
 
 104 
 
 12 
 
 KX), 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 101 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 102 
 
 12 
 
 103 
 
 12 
 
 104; 
 
 12 
 
 105 
 
 12 
 
 101 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 102 
 
 11 j 
 
 11 
 
 103 
 
 12 
 
 104 
 
 12 
 
 105 ! 
 
 12 
 
 106 
 
 12 
 
 102 1 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 103 
 
 11 1 
 
 12 
 
 104 
 
 12 
 
 105 
 
 12 
 
 106 1 
 
 12 
 
 107 
 
 12 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 141 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 117 
 
 118 
 
 119 
 
 120 
 
 121 
 
 122 
 
 123 
 
 rr, 
 
 
 
 S « 
 
 w 
 
 9 09 
 
 
 9 » 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 g 
 
 
 
 O 'p 
 
 Jg’ 
 
 1^5 
 
 OTJ 
 
 a g' 
 
 0X3 
 
 c ^ 
 
 0*3 
 
 C ** 
 
 .£ c 
 
 0*3 
 
 c g 
 
 0*3 
 
 0*0 
 
 35 
 
 H I 
 
 
 35 
 
 
 
 H ^ 
 
 H i 
 
 35 
 
 P S 
 
 35 
 
 
 69 
 
 8 
 
 70 
 
 8 
 
 71 
 
 8 
 
 72 
 
 9 
 
 73 
 
 9 
 
 74 
 
 9 
 
 75 
 
 9 
 
 70 
 
 8 
 
 71 
 
 8 
 
 72 
 
 9 
 
 73 
 
 9 
 
 74 
 
 9 
 
 75 
 
 9 
 
 76 
 
 9 
 
 71 
 
 8 
 
 72 
 
 8 
 
 73 
 
 9 
 
 74 
 
 9 
 
 75 
 
 9 
 
 76 
 
 9 
 
 77 
 
 9 
 
 72 
 
 8 
 
 73 
 
 9 
 
 74 
 
 9 
 
 75 
 
 9 
 
 76 
 
 9 
 
 77 
 
 9 
 
 78 
 
 10 
 
 73 
 
 9 
 
 74 
 
 9 
 
 75 
 
 9 
 
 76 
 
 9 
 
 77 
 
 9 
 
 78 
 
 10 
 
 79 
 
 10 
 
 74 
 
 9 
 
 75 
 
 9 
 
 76 
 
 9 
 
 77 
 
 9 
 
 78 
 
 9 
 
 79 
 
 10 
 
 80 
 
 10 
 
 75 
 
 9 
 
 76 
 
 9 
 
 77 
 
 9 
 
 78 
 
 9 
 
 79 
 
 10 
 
 80 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 10 
 
 76 
 
 9 
 
 77 
 
 9 
 
 78 
 
 9 
 
 79 
 
 9 
 
 80 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 10 
 
 82 
 
 10 
 
 77 
 
 9 
 
 78 
 
 9 
 
 79 
 
 9 
 
 80 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 10 
 
 82 
 
 10 
 
 83 
 
 10 
 
 78 
 
 9 
 
 79 
 
 9 
 
 80 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 10 
 
 82 
 
 10 
 
 83 
 
 10 
 
 84 
 
 10 
 
 79 
 
 9 
 
 80 
 
 9 
 
 81 
 
 10 
 
 82 
 
 10 
 
 83 
 
 10 
 
 84 
 
 10 
 
 85 
 
 10 
 
 80 
 
 9 
 
 81 
 
 10 
 
 82 
 
 10 
 
 83 
 
 10 
 
 84 
 
 10 
 
 85 
 
 10 
 
 86 
 
 11 
 
 81 
 
 9 
 
 82 
 
 10 
 
 83 
 
 10 
 
 84 
 
 10 
 
 85 
 
 10 
 
 86 
 
 10 
 
 87 
 
 11 
 
 82 
 
 10 
 
 83 
 
 10 
 
 84 
 
 10 
 
 85 
 
 10 
 
 86 
 
 10 
 
 87 
 
 11 
 
 88 
 
 11 
 
 83 
 
 10 
 
 84 
 
 10 
 
 85 
 
 10 
 
 86 
 
 10 
 
 87 
 
 11 
 
 88 
 
 11 
 
 89 
 
 11 
 
 84 
 
 10 
 
 85 
 
 10 
 
 86 
 
 10 
 
 87 
 
 10 
 
 88 
 
 11 
 
 89 
 
 11 
 
 90 
 
 11 
 
 85 
 
 10 
 
 86 
 
 10 
 
 87 
 
 10 
 
 88 
 
 11 
 
 89 
 
 11 
 
 90 
 
 11 
 
 91 
 
 11 
 
 86 
 
 10 
 
 87 
 
 10 
 
 88 
 
 10 
 
 89 
 
 11 
 
 90 
 
 11 
 
 91 
 
 11 
 
 92 
 
 11 
 
 87 
 
 10 
 
 88 
 
 10 
 
 89 
 
 11 
 
 90 
 
 11 
 
 91 
 
 11 
 
 92 
 
 11 
 
 93 
 
 11 
 
 88 
 
 10 
 
 89 
 
 11 
 
 90 
 
 11 
 
 91 
 
 11 
 
 92 
 
 11 
 
 93 
 
 11 
 
 94 
 
 12 
 
 89 
 
 10 
 
 90 
 
 11 
 
 91 
 
 11 
 
 92 
 
 11 
 
 93 
 
 11 
 
 94 
 
 11 
 
 95 
 
 12 
 
 90 
 
 11 
 
 91 
 
 11 
 
 92 
 
 11 
 
 93 
 
 11 
 
 94 
 
 11 
 
 95 
 
 12 
 
 96 
 
 12 
 
 91 
 
 11 
 
 92 
 
 11 
 
 93 
 
 11 
 
 94 
 
 11 
 
 95 
 
 11 
 
 96 
 
 12 
 
 97 
 
 12 
 
 92 
 
 11 
 
 93 
 
 11 
 
 94 
 
 11 
 
 95 
 
 11 
 
 96 
 
 12 
 
 97 
 
 12 
 
 98 
 
 12 
 
 93 
 
 11 
 
 94 
 
 11 
 
 95 
 
 11 
 
 96 
 
 12 
 
 97 
 
 12 
 
 98 
 
 12 
 
 99 
 
 12 
 
 94 
 
 11 
 
 95 
 
 11 
 
 96 
 
 11 
 
 97 
 
 12 
 
 98 
 
 12 
 
 99 
 
 12 
 
 100 
 
 12 
 
 95 
 
 11 
 
 96 
 
 11 
 
 97 
 
 12 
 
 98 
 
 12 
 
 99 
 
 12 
 
 100 
 
 12 
 
 101 
 
 12 
 
 96 
 
 11 
 
 97 
 
 11 
 
 98 
 
 12 
 
 99 
 
 12 
 
 100 
 
 12 
 
 101 
 
 12 
 
 102 
 
 13 
 
 97 
 
 11 
 
 98 
 
 12 
 
 99 
 
 12 
 
 100 
 
 12 
 
 101 
 
 12 
 
 102 
 
 12 
 
 103 
 
 13 
 
 98 
 
 11 
 
 99 
 
 12 
 
 100 
 
 12 
 
 101 
 
 12 
 
 102 
 
 12 
 
 103 
 
 13 
 
 104 
 
 13 
 
 99 
 
 12 
 
 100 
 
 12 
 
 101 
 
 12 
 
 102 
 
 12 
 
 103 
 
 12 
 
 104 
 
 13 
 
 105 
 
 13 
 
 100 
 
 12 
 
 101 
 
 12 
 
 102 
 
 12 
 
 103 
 
 12 
 
 104 
 
 13 
 
 105 
 
 13 
 
 106 
 
 13 
 
 101 
 
 12 
 
 102 
 
 12 
 
 103 
 
 12 
 
 104 
 
 12 
 
 105 
 
 13 
 
 106 
 
 13 
 
 107 
 
 13 
 
 102 
 
 12 
 
 103 
 
 12 
 
 104 
 
 12 
 
 105 
 
 13 
 
 106 
 
 13 
 
 107 
 
 13 
 
 108 
 
 13 
 
 103 
 
 12 
 
 104 
 
 12 
 
 105 
 
 12 
 
 106 
 
 13 
 
 107 
 
 13 
 
 108 
 
 13 
 
 109 
 
 13 
 
 104 
 
 12 
 
 105 
 
 12 
 
 106 
 
 13 
 
 107 
 
 13 
 
 108 
 
 13 
 
 109 
 
 13 
 
 110 
 
 14 
 
 105 
 
 12 
 
 106 
 
 13 
 
 107 
 
 13 
 
 108 
 
 13 
 
 109 
 
 13 
 
 110 
 
 13 
 
 111 
 
 14 
 
 106 
 
 12 
 
 107 
 
 13 
 
 108 
 
 13 
 
 109 
 
 13 
 
 110 
 
 13 
 
 111 
 
 14 
 
 112 
 
 14 
 
 107 
 
 13 
 
 108 
 
 13 
 
 109 
 
 13 
 
 110 
 
 13 
 
 111 
 
 13 
 
 112 
 
 14 
 
 113 
 
 14 
 
 108 
 
 13 
 
 109 
 
 13 
 
 110 
 
 13 
 
 111 
 
 13 
 
 112 
 
 14 
 
 113 
 
 14 
 
 114 
 
 14 
 
142 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 124 
 
 125 
 
 126 
 
 127 
 
 128 
 
 129 
 
 130 
 
 131 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 i'i 
 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 c ? 
 2 ^ 
 
 ! . 
 2*1 
 
 
 S K 
 
 , crs 
 ^ c 
 
 2 M 
 
 — 5 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 1 
 
 £ 
 
 ' i-3 
 
 HI 
 
 fti 
 
 c 
 
 ill 
 
 a c 
 
 li. 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 76 
 
 9 
 
 77 
 
 10 
 
 78 
 
 . 10 
 
 79 
 
 10 
 
 80 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 10 
 
 82 
 
 11 
 
 83 
 
 11 
 
 77 
 
 10 
 
 78 
 
 10 
 
 79 
 
 10 
 
 80 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 10 
 
 82 
 
 11 
 
 83 
 
 11 
 
 84 
 
 11 
 
 78 
 
 ; 10 
 
 79 
 
 10 
 
 80 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 10 
 
 82 
 
 10 
 
 83 
 
 11 
 
 84 
 
 11 
 
 85 
 
 11 
 
 79 
 
 10 
 
 80 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 10 
 
 82 
 
 10 
 
 83 
 
 11 
 
 84 
 
 11 
 
 85 
 
 11 
 
 86 
 
 11 
 
 80 
 
 
 81 
 
 10 
 
 82 
 
 10 
 
 83 
 
 11 
 
 84 
 
 11 
 
 85 
 
 11 
 
 86 
 
 11 
 
 87 
 
 11 
 
 81 
 
 , 
 
 10 
 
 82 
 
 10 
 
 83 
 
 10 
 
 84 
 
 11 
 
 85 
 
 11 
 
 86 
 
 11 
 
 87 
 
 '11 
 
 88 
 
 12 
 
 82 
 
 10 
 
 83 
 
 10 
 
 84 
 
 11 
 
 85 
 
 11 
 
 86 
 
 11 
 
 87 
 
 11 
 
 88 
 
 ' 11 
 
 89 
 
 12 
 
 83 
 
 10 
 
 84 
 
 11 
 
 85 
 
 11 
 
 86 
 
 11 
 
 87 
 
 11 
 
 88 
 
 11 
 
 89 
 
 12 
 
 90 
 
 12 
 
 84 
 
 10 
 
 85 
 
 11 
 
 86 
 
 11 
 
 87 
 
 11 
 
 88 
 
 11 
 
 89 
 
 11 
 
 90 
 
 12 
 
 91 
 
 12 
 
 H5 
 
 1 
 
 86 
 
 11 
 
 87 
 
 11 
 
 88 
 
 11 
 
 89 
 
 11 
 
 90 
 
 12 
 
 91 
 
 12 
 
 92 
 
 12 
 
 86 
 
 11 
 
 87 
 
 11 
 
 88 
 
 11 
 
 89 
 
 11 
 
 90 
 
 12 
 
 91 
 
 12 
 
 92 
 
 12 
 
 93 
 
 12 
 
 87 
 
 11 
 
 88 
 
 11 
 
 89 
 
 11 
 
 90 
 
 11 
 
 91 
 
 12 
 
 92 
 
 12 
 
 93 
 
 12 
 
 94 
 
 12 
 
 88 
 
 11 
 
 89 
 
 11 
 
 90 
 
 11 
 
 91 
 
 12 
 
 92 
 
 12 
 
 93 
 
 12 
 
 94 
 
 12 
 
 95 
 
 12 
 
 89 
 
 11 
 
 90 
 
 11 
 
 91 
 
 11 
 
 92 
 
 12 
 
 93 
 
 12 
 
 94 
 
 12 
 
 95 
 
 12 
 
 96 
 
 13 
 
 90 
 
 11 
 
 91 
 
 11 
 
 92 
 
 12 
 
 93 
 
 12 
 
 9-1. 
 
 12 
 
 95 
 
 12 
 
 96 
 
 12 
 
 97 
 
 13 
 
 91 
 
 11 
 
 92 
 
 12 
 
 93 
 
 12 
 
 91- 
 
 12 
 
 95 
 
 12 
 
 96 
 
 12 
 
 97 
 
 13 
 
 98 
 
 13 
 
 92 
 
 11 
 
 93 
 
 12 
 
 91- 
 
 12 
 
 95 
 
 12 
 
 96 
 
 12 
 
 97 
 
 13 
 
 98 
 
 13 
 
 99 
 
 13 
 
 93 
 
 12 
 
 91. 
 
 12 
 
 9,7 
 
 12 
 
 96 
 
 12 
 
 97 
 
 12 
 
 98 
 
 13 
 
 99 
 
 13 
 
 100 
 
 13 
 
 91 
 
 12 
 
 95 
 
 12 
 
 96 
 
 12 
 
 97 
 
 12 
 
 98 
 
 13 
 
 99 
 
 13 
 
 100 
 
 13 
 
 101 
 
 13 
 
 
 12 
 
 96 
 
 12 
 
 97 
 
 12 
 
 98 
 
 12 
 
 99 
 
 13 
 
 100 
 
 13 
 
 101 
 
 13 
 
 102 
 
 13 
 
 96 
 
 12 
 
 97 
 
 12 
 
 98 
 
 12 
 
 99 
 
 13 
 
 100 
 
 13 
 
 ■101 
 
 13 
 
 102 
 
 13 
 
 103 
 
 13 
 
 97 
 
 12 
 
 98 
 
 12 
 
 99 
 
 12 
 
 100 
 
 13 
 
 101 
 
 13 
 
 102 
 
 13 
 
 103 
 
 13 
 
 104 
 
 14 
 
 98 
 
 12 
 
 99 
 
 12 
 
 100 
 
 13 
 
 101 
 
 13 
 
 102 
 
 13 
 
 103 
 
 13 
 
 104 
 
 14 
 
 105 
 
 14 
 
 99 
 
 12 
 
 HX) 
 
 13 
 
 101 
 
 13 
 
 102 
 
 13 
 
 103 
 
 13 
 
 UH 
 
 13 
 
 105 
 
 14 
 
 106 
 
 14 
 
 1(X) 
 
 12 
 
 101 
 
 13 
 
 102 
 
 13 
 
 103 
 
 13 
 
 104 
 
 13 
 
 105 
 
 14 
 
 106 
 
 14 
 
 107 
 
 14 
 
 101 
 
 13 
 
 102 
 
 13 
 
 103 
 
 13 
 
 1(H 
 
 13 
 
 105 
 
 13 
 
 106 
 
 14 
 
 107 
 
 14 
 
 108 
 
 14 
 
 102 
 
 13 
 
 103 
 
 13 
 
 lot 
 
 13 
 
 105 
 
 13 
 
 106 
 
 14 
 
 107 
 
 14 
 
 108 
 
 14 
 
 109 
 
 14 
 
 103 
 
 13 
 
 104 
 
 13 
 
 105 
 
 13 
 
 106 
 
 13 
 
 107 
 
 14 
 
 108 
 
 14 
 
 109 
 
 14 
 
 no 
 
 14 
 
 lot 
 
 13 
 
 105 
 
 13 
 
 106 
 
 13 
 
 107 
 
 14 
 
 108 
 
 14 
 
 109 
 
 14 
 
 no 
 
 14 
 
 111 
 
 15 
 
 10.7 
 
 13 
 
 106 
 
 13 
 
 107 
 
 13 
 
 108 
 
 14 
 
 109 
 
 14 
 
 no 
 
 14 
 
 111 
 
 14 
 
 112 
 
 15 
 
 lOfj 
 
 13 
 
 107 
 
 13 
 
 108 
 
 14 
 
 109 
 
 14 
 
 110 
 
 14 
 
 111 
 
 14 
 
 112 
 
 15 
 
 113 
 
 15 
 
 107 
 
 13 
 
 108 
 
 14 
 
 109 
 
 14 
 
 110 
 
 14 
 
 111 
 
 14 
 
 112 
 
 14 
 
 113 
 
 15 
 
 114 
 
 15 
 
 108 
 
 13 
 
 109 
 
 14 
 
 110 
 
 14 
 
 111 
 
 14 
 
 112 
 
 14 
 
 113 
 
 15 
 
 114 
 
 15 
 
 115 
 
 15 
 
 109 
 
 14 
 
 110 
 
 14 
 
 111 
 
 14 
 
 112 
 
 14 
 
 113 
 
 14 
 
 114 
 
 15 
 
 115 
 
 15 
 
 116 
 
 15 
 
 110 
 
 14 
 
 111 
 
 14 
 
 112 
 
 14 
 
 113 
 
 14 
 
 114 
 
 15 
 
 115 
 
 15 
 
 116 
 
 15 
 
 117 
 
 15 
 
 111 
 
 14 
 
 112 
 
 14 
 
 113 
 
 14 
 
 114 
 
 14 
 
 115 
 
 15 
 
 116 
 
 15 
 
 117 
 
 15 
 
 118 
 
 15 
 
 112 
 
 14 
 
 113 
 
 14 
 
 114 
 
 14 
 
 115 
 
 1.7 
 
 116 
 
 15 
 
 117 
 
 15 
 
 118 
 
 15 
 
 119, 
 
 16 
 
 113 
 
 14 
 
 114 
 
 14 
 
 115 
 
 14 
 
 II6 
 
 15 
 
 117 
 
 15 
 
 118 
 
 15 
 
 119 
 
 15 
 
 120 
 
 16 
 
 114 
 
 14 
 
 115 
 
 14 
 
 116 
 
 15 
 
 117 
 
 15 
 
 118 
 
 15] 
 
 119 
 
 15 
 
 120 
 
 16 
 
 121 i 
 
 16 
 
 115 
 
 14 
 
 116 
 
 15 
 
 117 , 
 
 15 
 
 118 
 
 15 
 
 119 
 
 15 1 
 
 120 
 
 15 
 
 121 
 
 16 
 
 122 
 
 16 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 M3 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 132 
 
 133 
 
 134 
 
 135 
 
 136 
 
 137 
 
 138 
 
 139 
 
 
 0*3 
 
 
 H 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 0*0 
 
 § 6*0 
 
 3 « 
 0*3 
 
 
 
 1“ 
 
 O "O 
 
 1 to 
 
 S w 
 O *3 
 
 
 o 
 
 3.2 
 
 
 32 
 
 H S 
 
 
 35 
 
 
 35 
 
 H S 
 
 35 
 
 H ^ 
 
 3l 
 
 
 35 
 
 H s 
 
 84 
 
 11 
 
 85 
 
 11 
 
 86 
 
 12 
 
 87 
 
 12 
 
 88 
 
 12 
 
 89 
 
 12 
 
 90 
 
 12 
 
 91 
 
 13 
 
 85 
 
 11 
 
 86 
 
 11 
 
 87 
 
 12 
 
 88 
 
 12 
 
 89 
 
 12 
 
 90 
 
 12 
 
 91 
 
 13 
 
 92 
 
 13 
 
 86 
 
 11 
 
 87 
 
 12 
 
 88 
 
 12 
 
 89 
 
 12 
 
 90 
 
 12 
 
 91 
 
 12 
 
 92 
 
 13 
 
 93 
 
 13 
 
 87 
 
 11 
 
 88 
 
 12 
 
 89 
 
 12 
 
 90 
 
 12 
 
 91 
 
 12 
 
 92 
 
 13 
 
 93 
 
 13 
 
 94 
 
 13 
 
 88 
 
 12 
 
 89 
 
 12 
 
 90 
 
 12 
 
 91 
 
 12 
 
 92 
 
 13 
 
 93 
 
 13 
 
 94 
 
 13 
 
 95 
 
 13 
 
 89 
 
 12 
 
 90 
 
 12 
 
 91 
 
 12 
 
 92 
 
 12 
 
 93 
 
 13 
 
 94 
 
 13 
 
 95 
 
 13 
 
 96 
 
 13 
 
 90 
 
 12 
 
 91 
 
 12 
 
 92 
 
 12 
 
 93 
 
 13 
 
 94 
 
 13 
 
 95 
 
 13 
 
 96 
 
 13 
 
 97 
 
 13 
 
 91 
 
 12 
 
 92 
 
 12 
 
 93 
 
 12 
 
 94 
 
 13 
 
 95 
 
 13 
 
 96 
 
 13 
 
 97 
 
 13 
 
 98 
 
 14 
 
 92 
 
 12 
 
 93 
 
 12 
 
 94 
 
 13 
 
 95 
 
 13 
 
 96 
 
 13 
 
 97 
 
 13 
 
 98 
 
 14 
 
 99 
 
 14 
 
 93 
 
 12 
 
 94 
 
 13 
 
 95 
 
 13 
 
 96 
 
 13 
 
 97 
 
 13 
 
 98 
 
 13 
 
 99 
 
 14 
 
 100 
 
 14 
 
 94 
 
 12 
 
 95 
 
 13 
 
 96 
 
 13 
 
 97 
 
 13 
 
 98 
 
 13 
 
 99 
 
 14 
 
 100 
 
 14 
 
 101 
 
 14 
 
 95 
 
 13 
 
 96 
 
 13 
 
 97 
 
 13 
 
 98 
 
 13 
 
 99 
 
 13 
 
 100 
 
 14 
 
 101 
 
 14 
 
 102 
 
 14 
 
 96 
 
 13 
 
 97 
 
 13 
 
 98 
 
 13 
 
 99 
 
 13 
 
 100 
 
 14 
 
 101 
 
 14 
 
 102 
 
 14 
 
 103 
 
 14 
 
 97 
 
 13 
 
 98 
 
 13 
 
 99 
 
 13 
 
 100 
 
 14 
 
 101 
 
 14 
 
 102 
 
 14 
 
 103 
 
 14 
 
 104 
 
 14 
 
 98 
 
 13 
 
 99 
 
 13 
 
 100 
 
 13 
 
 101 
 
 14 
 
 102 
 
 14 
 
 103 
 
 14 
 
 104 
 
 14 
 
 105 
 
 15 
 
 99 
 
 13 
 
 100 
 
 13 
 
 101 
 
 14 
 
 102 
 
 14 
 
 103 
 
 14 
 
 104 
 
 14 
 
 105 
 
 15 
 
 106 
 
 15 
 
 100 
 
 13 
 
 101 
 
 13 
 
 102 
 
 14 
 
 103 
 
 14 
 
 104 
 
 14 
 
 105 
 
 14 
 
 106 
 
 15 
 
 107 
 
 15 
 
 101 
 
 13 
 
 102 
 
 14 
 
 103 
 
 14 
 
 104 
 
 14 
 
 105 
 
 14 
 
 106 
 
 15 
 
 107 
 
 15 
 
 108 
 
 15 
 
 102 
 
 13 
 
 103 
 
 14 
 
 104 
 
 14 
 
 105, 
 
 14 
 
 106 
 
 14 
 
 107 
 
 15 
 
 108 
 
 15 
 
 109 
 
 15 
 
 103 
 
 14 
 
 104 
 
 14 
 
 105 
 
 14 
 
 106 
 
 14 
 
 107 
 
 15 
 
 108 
 
 15 
 
 109 
 
 15 
 
 no 
 
 15 
 
 104 
 
 14 
 
 105 
 
 14 
 
 106 
 
 14’ 
 
 107 
 
 14 
 
 108 
 
 15 
 
 109 
 
 15 
 
 no 
 
 15 
 
 111 
 
 15 
 
 105 
 
 14 
 
 106 
 
 14 
 
 107 
 
 14 
 
 108 
 
 15 
 
 109 
 
 15 
 
 no 
 
 15 
 
 111 
 
 15 
 
 112 
 
 16 
 
 106 
 
 14 
 
 107 
 
 14 
 
 108 
 
 14 
 
 109 
 
 15 
 
 no 
 
 15 
 
 111 
 
 15 
 
 112 
 
 15 
 
 113 
 
 16 
 
 107 
 
 14 
 
 108 
 
 14 
 
 109 
 
 15 
 
 no 
 
 15 
 
 111 
 
 15 
 
 112 
 
 15 
 
 113 
 
 16 
 
 114 
 
 16 
 
 108 
 
 14 
 
 109 
 
 14 
 
 no 
 
 15 
 
 111 
 
 15 
 
 112 
 
 15 
 
 113 
 
 15 
 
 114 
 
 16 
 
 115 
 
 16 
 
 109 
 
 14 
 
 no 
 
 15 
 
 111 
 
 15 
 
 112 
 
 15 
 
 113 
 
 15 
 
 114 
 
 16 
 
 115 
 
 16 
 
 116 
 
 16 
 
 110 
 
 15 
 
 111 
 
 15 
 
 112 
 
 15 
 
 113 
 
 15 
 
 114 
 
 16 
 
 115 
 
 16 
 
 116 
 
 16 
 
 117 
 
 16 
 
 111 
 
 15 
 
 112 
 
 15 
 
 113 
 
 15 
 
 114 
 
 15 
 
 115 
 
 16 
 
 116 
 
 16 
 
 117 
 
 16 
 
 118 
 
 16 
 
 112 
 
 15 
 
 113 
 
 15 
 
 114 
 
 15 
 
 115 
 
 16 
 
 116 
 
 .16 
 
 117 
 
 16 
 
 118 
 
 16 
 
 119 
 
 17 
 
 113 
 
 15 
 
 114 
 
 15 
 
 115 
 
 .15 
 
 116 
 
 16 
 
 117 
 
 16 
 
 118 
 
 16 
 
 119 
 
 16 
 
 120 
 
 17 
 
 114 
 
 15 
 
 115 
 
 15 
 
 116 
 
 16 
 
 117 
 
 16 
 
 118 
 
 16 
 
 119 
 
 16 
 
 120 
 
 17 
 
 121 
 
 17 
 
 115 
 
 15 
 
 116 
 
 15 
 
 117 
 
 16 
 
 118 
 
 16 
 
 119 
 
 16 
 
 120 
 
 16 
 
 121 
 
 17 
 
 122 
 
 17 
 
 116 
 
 15 
 
 117 
 
 16 
 
 118 
 
 16 
 
 119 
 
 16 
 
 120 
 
 16 
 
 121 
 
 17 
 
 122 
 
 17 
 
 123 
 
 17 
 
 117 
 
 15 
 
 118 
 
 16 
 
 119 
 
 16 
 
 120 
 
 16 
 
 121 
 
 16 
 
 122 
 
 17 
 
 123 
 
 17 
 
 124 
 
 17 
 
 118 
 
 16 
 
 119 
 
 16 
 
 120 
 
 16 
 
 121 
 
 16 
 
 122 
 
 17 
 
 123 
 
 17 
 
 124 
 
 17 
 
 125 
 
 17 
 
 119 
 
 16 
 
 120 
 
 16 
 
 121 
 
 16 
 
 122 
 
 16 
 
 123 
 
 17 
 
 124 
 
 17 
 
 125 
 
 17 
 
 126 
 
 18 
 
 120 
 
 16 
 
 121 
 
 16 
 
 122 
 
 16 
 
 123 
 
 17 
 
 124 
 
 17 
 
 125 
 
 17 
 
 126 
 
 17 
 
 127 
 
 18 
 
 121 
 
 16 
 
 122 
 
 16 
 
 123 
 
 16 
 
 124 
 
 17 
 
 125 
 
 17 
 
 126 
 
 17 
 
 127 
 
 18 
 
 128 
 
 18 
 
 122 
 
 16 
 
 123 
 
 16 
 
 124 
 
 17 
 
 125 
 
 17 
 
 126 
 
 17 
 
 127 
 
 17 
 
 128 
 
 18 
 
 129 
 
 18 
 
 123 
 
 16 
 
 124 
 
 161 
 
 125 
 
 17 
 
 126 
 
 17 
 
 127 
 
 17 
 
 128 
 
 18! 
 
 129 
 
 18 
 
 130 
 
 18 
 
144 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in tl>e width. 
 
 140 
 
 141 
 
 142 
 
 143 
 
 144 
 
 ^145 
 
 146 
 
 147 
 
 148 
 
 149 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 3 'i* 
 0*3 
 
 h i 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 
 !*§ 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 1 = 
 
 23 
 H 1 
 
 li-i 
 
 li 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 li 
 
 c*5 
 .c e 
 
 h s 
 
 CC 
 
 .s c 
 
 H 2 
 
 92 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 93 
 
 1 13 
 
 i 13 
 
 94 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 95 
 
 , 
 
 14 
 
 96 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 93 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 94 
 
 1 13 
 
 13 
 
 95 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 96 
 
 1 It 
 
 14 
 
 97 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 94 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 95 
 
 i 13 
 
 14 
 
 96 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 97 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 98 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 95 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 96 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 97 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 98 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 99 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 96 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 97 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 98 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 99 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 100 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 97 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 98 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 99 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 100 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 101 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 98 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 99 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 100 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 101 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 102 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 99 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 100 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 101 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 102 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 103 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 100 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 101 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 102 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 103 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 104 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 101 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 102 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 103 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 104 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 105 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 102 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 103 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 lai 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 105 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 106 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 103 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 104 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 105 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 106 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 107 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 104 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 105 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 1(X) 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 107 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 108 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 105 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 106 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 107 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 108 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 109 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 106 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 107 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 108 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 109 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 110 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 107 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 108 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 109 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 110 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 111 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 108 
 
 15 
 
 \5 
 
 109 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 no; 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 111 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 112 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 109 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 110 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 111 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 112 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 113 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 110 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 111 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 112 ! 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 113 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 114 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 111 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 112 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 113 i 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 114 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 115 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 112 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 113 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 114 i 
 
 16 
 
 17 - 
 
 145 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 116 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 1 13 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 114 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 115 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 116 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 117 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 114 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 115 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 116; 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 117 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 118 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 115 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 116 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 117 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 118 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 119 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 116 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 117 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 118 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 119 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 120 
 
 18 ' 
 
 18 
 
 117 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 118 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 119^ 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 120 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 121 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 118 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 119 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 120 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 121 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 122 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 119 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 120 
 
 17 , 
 
 17 
 
 121 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 122 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 123 
 
 18 ' 
 
 18 
 
 120 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 121 
 
 17 ' 
 
 17 
 
 122 1 
 
 IS 
 
 18 
 
 123 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 124 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 121 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 122 
 
 17 ; 
 
 17 
 
 123 i 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 124 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 125 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 122 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 123 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 124 ! 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 125 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 126 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 123 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 124 
 
 18 1 
 
 18 
 
 125! 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 126 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 127 
 
 19 ' 
 
 19 
 
 124 
 
 17 , 
 
 17 
 
 125 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 126 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 127 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 128 
 
 19 j 
 
 19 
 
 125 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 126 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 127 1 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 128 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 129 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 126 
 
 18 ! 
 
 18 
 
 127 
 
 18 : 
 
 18 
 
 128 : 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 129 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 130 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 127 
 
 18 ‘ 
 
 18 
 
 128 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 129, 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 130 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 131 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 128 
 
 18 i 
 
 18 
 
 129 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 130' 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 131 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 132 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 129 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 130 
 
 18 1 
 
 19 
 
 131 , 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 132 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 133 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 130 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 131 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 132 [ 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 133 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 134 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 131 
 
 18 i 
 
 18 
 
 132 
 
 19 ! 
 
 19 
 
 133 ; 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 134 ) 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 135 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
CASTING Ur. 
 
 H5 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 150 
 
 151 
 
 152 
 
 153 
 
 154 
 
 155 
 
 156 
 
 157 
 
 00 
 
 P fcp 
 
 0*0 
 
 o -o 
 
 
 OtJ 
 
 S ca 
 O’d 
 
 
 d w 
 ©•d 
 
 d M 
 O TS 
 
 
 o-d 
 
 d w 
 O TS 
 
 r 4 
 
 S-d 
 
 3l- 
 
 H 2 
 
 H 2 
 
 
 H £§ 
 
 
 
 H 2 
 
 P i 
 
 I-I5 
 
 H s 
 
 
 
 H S 
 
 97 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 98 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 99 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 100 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 101 
 
 16 
 
 98 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 99 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 100 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 101 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 102 
 
 16 
 
 99 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 100 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 101 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 102 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 103 
 
 16 
 
 100 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 101 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 102 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 103 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 104 
 
 16 
 
 101 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 102 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 103 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 104 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 105 
 
 17 
 
 102 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 103 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 104 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 105 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 106 
 
 17 
 
 103 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 104 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 105 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 106 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 107 
 
 17 
 
 104 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 105 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 106 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 107 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 108 
 
 17 
 
 105 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 106 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 107 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 108 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 109 
 
 17 
 
 106 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 107 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 108 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 109 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 110 
 
 17 
 
 107 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 108 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 109 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 110 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 111 
 
 18 
 
 108 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 109 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 110 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 111 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 112 
 
 18 
 
 109 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 110 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 111 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 112 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 113 
 
 18 
 
 110 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 111 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 112 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 113 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 114 
 
 18 
 
 111 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 112 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 113 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 114 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 115 
 
 18 
 
 112 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 113 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 114 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 115 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 116 
 
 18 
 
 113 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 114 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 115 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 116 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 117 
 
 18 
 
 114 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 115 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 116 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 117 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 118 
 
 19 
 
 115 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 116 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 117 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 118 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 119 
 
 19 
 
 116 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 117 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 118 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 119 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 120 
 
 19 
 
 117 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 118 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 119 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 120 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 121 
 
 19 
 
 118 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 119 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 120 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 121 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 122 
 
 19 
 
 119 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 120 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 121 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 122 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 123 
 
 19 
 
 120 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 121 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 122 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 123 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 124 
 
 20 
 
 121 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 122 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 123 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 124 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 125 
 
 20 
 
 122 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 123 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 124 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 125 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 126 
 
 20 
 
 123 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 124 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 125 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 126 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 127 
 
 20 
 
 124 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 125 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 126 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 127 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 128 
 
 20 
 
 125 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 126 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 127 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 128 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 129 
 
 20 
 
 126 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 127 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 128 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 129 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 130 
 
 21 
 
 127 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 128 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 129 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 130 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 131 
 
 21 
 
 128 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 129 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 130 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 131 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 132 
 
 21 
 
 129 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 130 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 131 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 132 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 133 
 
 21 
 
 130 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 131 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 132 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 133 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 134 
 
 21 
 
 131 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 132 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 133 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 134 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 135 
 
 21 
 
 132 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 133 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 134 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 135 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 136 
 
 21 
 
 133 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 134 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 135 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 136 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 137 
 
 22 
 
 134 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 135 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 136 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 137 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 138 
 
 22 
 
 135 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 136 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 137 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 138 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 139 
 
 22 
 
 136 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 137 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 138 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 139 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 140 
 
 22 
 
 L 
 
 tOtObObOrO’— —‘>-^>-‘1— H^i-^OOOOOOCOtOCOCDC £);000 05G0C»Q0G0^I-.I-4-4-J^^O5O5O5 sands. 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 116 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 160 
 
 161 
 
 162 
 
 163 
 
 164 
 
 1 
 
 jl65 
 
 166 
 
 167 
 
 168 
 
 ^169 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 1 a A 
 
 1 2"^ 
 
 1 
 
 0-3 
 
 i 5 
 
 ' a w 
 
 C *3 
 
 [ a » 
 
 , ©“3 
 
 Si 
 
 
 1 =- 
 £3 
 ^ 3 
 
 a J 
 
 0-3 
 
 Si 
 
 
 ' 3 m 
 ■ C ^ 
 
 ' Si 
 
 I'o 
 
 * 
 
 C ? 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 o-a 
 . ^ 2 
 
 
 102 
 
 16 
 
 ' 16 
 
 103 
 
 1 
 
 : 1" 
 
 17 
 
 KH 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 105 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 106 
 
 ' 18 
 
 18 
 
 103 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 1(H 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 105 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 106 
 
 18 
 
 1 1^ 
 
 107 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 lot 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 105 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 106 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 107 
 
 18 
 
 ' 18 
 
 108 
 
 18 
 
 ; 18 
 
 105 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 106 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 107 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 108 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 109 
 
 ' 18 
 
 18 
 
 106 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 107 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 108 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 109 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 110 
 
 , 18 
 
 ' 19 
 
 107 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 108 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 109 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 110 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 111 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 108 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 109 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 110 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 111 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 112 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 109 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 110 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 111 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 111 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 113 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 110 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 111 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 112 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 113 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 114 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 111 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 112 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 11.3 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 lit 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 115 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 112 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 113 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 lit 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 115 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 116 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 113 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 1 It 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 115 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 116 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 117 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 lit 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 115 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 116 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 117 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 118 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 115 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 116 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 117 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 118 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 119 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 116 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 117 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 118 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 119 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 120 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 117 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 118 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 119 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 120 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 121 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 118 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 119 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 120 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 121 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 122 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 119 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 120 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 121 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 122 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 12.3 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 120 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 121 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 122 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 123 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 121 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 121 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 122 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 123 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 124 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 125 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 122 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 123 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 12t 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 125 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 126 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 123 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 I2t 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 125 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 126 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 127 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 121 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 125 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 126 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 127 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 128 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 125 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 126 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 127 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 128 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 129 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 126 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 127 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 128 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 129 
 
 21 , 
 
 22 
 
 1.30 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 127 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 128 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 129 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 1.30 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 1.31 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 128 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 129 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 130 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 131 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 1.32 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 129 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 130 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 1.31 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 1.32 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 1.3.3 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 130 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 131 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 132 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 133 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 1.34 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 131 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 132 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 13.3 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 134 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 1.35 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 132 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 133 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 134 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 1.35 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 1.36 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 133 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 13 tl 
 
 oo 
 
 22 
 
 1.35 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 1.36 
 
 2.3 
 
 2.3 
 
 137 
 
 2.3 
 
 2.3 
 
 134 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 135 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 136 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 1.37 
 
 2.3 
 
 2.3 
 
 138 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 135 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 136 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 1.37 
 
 22 
 
 2.3 
 
 138 
 
 23 
 
 2.3 
 
 1.39 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 136 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 137 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 1.38 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 139 
 
 2.3 
 
 2.3 
 
 140 
 
 24 
 
 2t 
 
 137 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 1.38 
 
 22 
 
 2.3 
 
 139 
 
 2.3 
 
 2.3 
 
 140 
 
 23 
 
 2.3 
 
 141 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 138 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 1.39 
 
 23 
 
 2.3 
 
 140 ' 
 
 23 
 
 2.3 
 
 141 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 142 
 
 24 ! 
 
 24 
 
 139 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 1 to 
 
 23 1 
 
 2.3 
 
 141 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 142 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 143 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 UO 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 l-tl 
 
 23 : 
 
 2.3 
 
 142, 
 
 2.3 
 
 23 
 
 143 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 144 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 l-tl 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 142 
 
 23 1 
 
 23 
 
 143 i 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 144 
 
 24: 
 
 24 
 
 145 1 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
CASTING UP, 
 
 147 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 170 
 
 171 
 
 172 
 
 173 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 176 
 
 177 
 
 178 
 
 179 
 
 c r 
 
 
 S w 
 
 to 
 
 3 w 
 
 3 « 
 
 ta 
 
 3 w 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 3 •» 
 
 o -o 
 
 O "Q 
 
 r ^ 
 
 O-g 
 
 ox! 
 
 
 g Xl 
 
 b XI 
 
 = g> 
 
 r "r 
 
 ©•O 
 
 r 
 
 O X 
 
 OT3 
 
 3,2 
 
 H 2 
 
 H i 
 
 35 
 
 H s 
 
 H s 
 
 35 
 
 P g 
 
 H 2 
 
 35 
 
 H i 
 
 H i 
 
 35 
 
 H 2 
 
 H i 
 
 107 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 108 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 109 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 no 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 111 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 108 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 109 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 no 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 111 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 112 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 109 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 110 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 111 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 112 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 113 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 110 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 111 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 112 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 113 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 114 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 111 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 112 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 113 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 114 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 115 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 112 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 113 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 114 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 115 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 116 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 113 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 114 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 115 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 116 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 117 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 114 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 115 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 116 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 117 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 118 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 115 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 116 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 117 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 118 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 119 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 116 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 117 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 118 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 119 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 120 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 117 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 118 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 119 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 120 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 121 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 118 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 119 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 120 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 121 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 122 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 119 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 120 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 121 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 122 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 123 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 120 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 121 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 122 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 123 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 124 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 121 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 122 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 123 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 124 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 125 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 122 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 123 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 124 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 125 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 126 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 123 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 124 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 125 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 126 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 127 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 124 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 125 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 126 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 127 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 128 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 125 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 126 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 127 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 128 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 129 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 126 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 127 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 128 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 129 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 130 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 127 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 128 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 129 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 130 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 131 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 128 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 129 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 130 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 131 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 132 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 129 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 130 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 131 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 132 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 133 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 130 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 131 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 132 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 133 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 134 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 131 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 132 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 133 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 134 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 135 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 132 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 133 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 134 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 135 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 136 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 133 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 134 
 
 23 
 
 ,23 
 
 135 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 136 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 137 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 134 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 135 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 136 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 137 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 138 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 135 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 136 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 137 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 138 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 139 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 136 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 137 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 138 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 139 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 140 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 137 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 138 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 139 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 140 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 141 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 138 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 139 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 140 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 141 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 142 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 139 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 140 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 141 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 142 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 143 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 140 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 141 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 142 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 143 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 144 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 141 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 142 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 143 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 144 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 145 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 142 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 143 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 144 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 145 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 146 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 143 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 144 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 145 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 146 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 147 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 144 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 145 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 146 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 147 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 148 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 145 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 146 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 147 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 148 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 149 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 146 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 147 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 148 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 149 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 150 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
14S 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top desiguate the nuinher of ens in the widtli. 
 
 180 
 
 181 
 
 182 
 
 183 
 
 18-1 
 
 185 
 
 186 
 
 187 
 
 188 
 
 189 
 
 si 
 
 ^ a 
 
 S3 
 
 P i 
 
 1*5 
 C 2 
 
 
 3 « 
 
 o “2 
 
 ^ 2 
 
 1-3 
 
 ^ S 
 
 S 3 
 
 9 M 
 
 t 
 
 h* 5 
 
 C *5 
 
 ^ S 
 
 1 ^ 
 S c 
 
 C *9 
 
 ? i 
 
 ^ c 
 
 Mi 
 
 S 
 
 c *5 
 
 f c 
 
 « 
 
 C 9 
 
 X c 
 
 112 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 113 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 111 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 115 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 116 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 118 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 lit 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 115 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 116 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 117 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 111 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 115 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 116 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 117 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 118 
 
 OO 
 
 22 
 
 11.1 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 116 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 117 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 118 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 119 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 116 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 117 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 118 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 119 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 120 
 
 23 
 
 2;! 
 
 1)7 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 118 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 119 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 120 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 121 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 118 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 119 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 120 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 121 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 122 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 119 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 120 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 121 
 
 oo 
 
 22 
 
 122 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 123 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 120 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 121 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 122 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 123 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 121 
 
 23 
 
 2.3 
 
 121 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 122 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 123 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 121 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 125 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 122 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 123 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 121 
 
 23 
 
 2.3 
 
 125 
 
 23 
 
 2.3 
 
 126 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 123 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 121 
 
 2.3 
 
 23 
 
 12.1 
 
 2.3 
 
 23 
 
 126 
 
 23 
 
 21 
 
 127 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 121. 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 12.1 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 126 
 
 23 
 
 2.3 
 
 127 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 128 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 12.1 
 
 2.3 
 
 23 
 
 126 
 
 23 
 
 2.3 
 
 127 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 128 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 129 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 126 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 127 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 128 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 129 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 130 
 
 21 
 
 2.1 
 
 127 
 
 2.3 
 
 23 
 
 128 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 129 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 130 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 1.31 
 
 2.1 
 
 2.1 
 
 128 
 
 2.3 
 
 23 
 
 129 
 
 23 
 
 21 
 
 130 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 1.31 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 1.32 
 
 2.1 
 
 2.1 
 
 129 
 
 2.3 
 
 23 
 
 130 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 131 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 132 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 1.3.3 
 
 2.1 
 
 2.1 
 
 130 
 
 23 
 
 21 
 
 131 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 132 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 1.33 
 
 2.1 
 
 25 
 
 131 
 
 2.1 
 
 2.1 
 
 131 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 1.32 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 13.3 
 
 21 
 
 2.1 
 
 1.31 
 
 25 
 
 2.1 
 
 13.1 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 1.32 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 133 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 131 
 
 2.1 
 
 2.1 
 
 1.35 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 136 , 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 1.33 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 131 
 
 21 
 
 25 
 
 1.3.1 
 
 2.1 
 
 2.1 
 
 1.36 
 
 25 
 
 2.1 
 
 137 
 
 26 
 
 2() 
 
 1.31 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 13.1 
 
 2.1 
 
 25 
 
 136 
 
 2.1 
 
 2.1 
 
 1.37 
 
 '2.5 
 
 26 
 
 1.38 
 
 26 
 
 2fi 
 
 13.1 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 136 
 
 2.1 
 
 25 
 
 1.37 
 
 25 
 
 2.1 
 
 1.38 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 139 
 
 26 
 
 2() 
 
 136 
 
 21 
 
 2.1 
 
 1.37 
 
 2.1 
 
 25 
 
 1.38 
 
 2.1 
 
 26 
 
 139 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 MO ' 
 
 26 
 
 2(i 
 
 137 
 
 2.1 
 
 25 
 
 1.38 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 139 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 MO 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 111 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 1.38 
 
 2.1 
 
 25 
 
 1.39 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 1 10 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 1 11 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 M2 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 1.39 
 
 2.1 
 
 25 
 
 1 10 
 
 2.1 
 
 26 
 
 1 11 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 1 12 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 113 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 110 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 1 11 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 112 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 M3 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 111 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 1 n 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 112 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 113 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 1 M 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 M5 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 1 12 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 113 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 Ml 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 115 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 1 16 • 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 1 13 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 1 11 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 11.1 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 116 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 117 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 111 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 115 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 116 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 117 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 118 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 115 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 116 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 117 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 M8 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 M9 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 116 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 M7 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 118 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 119 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 150 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 117 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 118 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 119 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 1.10 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 151 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 MS 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 119 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 150 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 151 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 152 : 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 119 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 150 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 151 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 152 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 153 ! 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 1.10 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 151 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 152 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 153 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 154.! 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 151 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 152 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 153 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 M-t 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 1.55 . 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 149 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 190 
 
 191 
 
 192 
 
 193 
 
 194 
 
 195 
 
 196 
 
 197 
 
 198 
 
 199 
 
 ^ ti 
 
 o-S 
 
 o-o 
 
 
 S w 
 
 o 
 
 3 w 
 0*3 
 
 
 3 «* 
 0*3 
 
 
 i ? 
 
 O *3 
 
 O'O 
 
 
 r ? 
 
 O-C 
 
 ^ s 
 
 ni 
 
 H w 
 
 
 Eh « 
 
 S § 
 
 3 = 
 
 H i 
 
 
 
 H i 
 
 H i 
 
 o 
 
 H 2 
 
 ^ is 
 
 H s 
 
 117 
 
 22 
 
 22 
 
 118 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 119 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 120 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 121 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 118 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 119 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 120 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 121 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 122 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 119 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 120 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 121 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 122 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 123 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 120 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 121 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 122 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 123 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 124 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 121 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 122 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 123 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 124 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 125 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 122 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 123 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 124 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 125 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 126 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 123 
 
 23 
 
 23 
 
 124 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 125 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 126 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 127 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 124 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 125 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 126 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 127 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 128 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 125 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 126 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 127 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 128 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 129 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 126 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 127 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 128 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 129 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 130 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 127 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 128 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 129 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 130 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 131 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 128 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 129 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 130 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 131 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 132 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 129 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 130 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 131 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 132 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 133 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 130 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 131 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 132 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 133 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 134 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 131 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 132 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 133 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 134 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 135 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 132 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 133 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 134 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 135 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 136 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 133 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 134 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 135 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 136 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 137 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 134 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 135 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 136 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 137 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 138 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 135 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 136 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 137 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 138 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 139 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 136 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 137 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 138 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 139 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 140 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 137 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 138 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 139 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 140 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 141 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 138 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 139 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 140 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 141 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 142 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 139 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 140 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 141 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 142 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 143 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 140 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 141 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 142 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 143 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 144 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 141 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 142 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 143 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 144 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 145 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 142 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 143 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 144 
 
 ^8 
 
 28 
 
 145 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 146 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 143 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 144 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 145 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 146 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 147 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 144 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 145 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 146 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 147 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 148 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 145 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 146 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 147 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 148 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 149 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 146 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 147 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 148 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 149 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 150 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 147 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 148 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 149 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 150 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 151 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 148 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 149 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 150 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 151 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 152 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 149 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 150 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 151 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 152 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 153 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 150 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 151 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 152 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 153 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 154 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 151 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 152 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 153 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 154 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 155 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 152 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 153 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 1.54 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 155 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 156 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 153 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 154 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 155 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 156 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 157 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 154 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 155 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 156 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 157 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 158 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 155 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 156 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 157 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 158 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 159 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 156 
 
 30 I 
 
 30 
 
 157 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 158 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 159 
 
 31 
 
 311160 
 
 32 
 
 32 1 
 
150 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 200 
 
 201 
 
 202 
 
 203 
 
 204 
 
 1 
 
 205 
 
 206 
 
 207 
 
 208 
 
 209 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 H 
 
 Si 
 
 ors 
 
 Si 
 
 1 i 
 
 2 ® 
 
 o *2 
 
 H 5 
 
 Si 
 
 1 ? 
 ^ O 
 
 ■ S 
 
 2*2 
 E- § 
 
 ' u 
 
 JZ c 
 
 S 
 
 
 9 « 
 
 c-o 
 
 s i 
 
 1 
 
 9 « 
 0-9 
 C 
 
 h- 2 
 
 
 1 . 
 
 i'2 
 S i 
 
 Thou- 
 
 122 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 123 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 121 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 125 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 126 
 
 26 
 
 I 26 
 
 123 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 124 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 125 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 126 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 127 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 12-t 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 125 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 126 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 127 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 128 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 125 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 126 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 127 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 128 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 129 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 126 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 127 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 128 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 129 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 130 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 127 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 128 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 129 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 130 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 131 
 
 27 
 
 ,27 
 
 128 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 129 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 130 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 131 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 132 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 129 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 130 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 131 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 132 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 133 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 130 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 131 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 132 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 133 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 134 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 131 
 
 26 
 
 26 
 
 132 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 133 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 134 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 135 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 132 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 133 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 131 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 135 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 136 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 133 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 134 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 135 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 136 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 137 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 134 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 135 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 136 
 
 28 
 
 2H 
 
 137 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 138 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 135 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 136 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 137 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 138 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 139 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 136 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 137 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 138 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 139 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 IK) 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 137 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 138 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 139 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 MO 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 1 11 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 138 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 139 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 MO 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 Ml 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 142 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 1,39 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 MO 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 Ml 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 142 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 143 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 110 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 Ml 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 142 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 143 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 Ml 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 Ml 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 142 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 113 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 1 M 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 115 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 M2 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 1 13 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 Ml 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 145 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 146 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 M3 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 Ml 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 1 15 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 146 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 117 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 Mt 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 115 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 116 1 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 147 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 118 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 M5 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 116 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 117 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 148 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 149 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 116 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 I 17 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 118 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 149 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 150 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 M7 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 118 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 119 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 1.50 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 151 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 M8 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 119 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 150 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 151 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 1.52 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 M9 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 150 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 151 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 152 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 153 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 150 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 151 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 152 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 153 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 154 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 151 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 152 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 1.53 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 154 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 1.5.5 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 152 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 153 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 151 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 155 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 1.56 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 153 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 151 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 155 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 156 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 157 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 154 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 155 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 1.56 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 157 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 158 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 155 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 156 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 157 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 158 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 159 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 156 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 157 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 158 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 159 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 160 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 157 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 158 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 159 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 160 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 161 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 158 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 159 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 160 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 161 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 162 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 159 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 160 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 161 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 162 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 163 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 160 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 161 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 162 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 163 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 164 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 161 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 162 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 163 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 164 
 
 34 
 
 34 i 165 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 151 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 210 
 
 211 
 
 212 
 
 213 
 
 214 
 
 215 
 
 216 
 
 217 
 
 218 
 
 219 
 
 
 p-S 
 
 3 « 
 ons 
 
 § ^ 
 
 P'S 
 
 O *0 
 
 Lines i 
 
 long. 
 
 S ce 
 
 i 1 
 
 1 S’ 
 
 u 
 
 0-0 
 
 % ti 
 
 ®'P 
 
 S wi 
 
 O ’C 
 
 
 
 
 5.2 
 
 H i 
 
 H i 
 
 
 
 ij.2 
 
 H i 
 
 
 
 
 H g 
 
 127 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 128 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 129 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 130 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 131 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 128 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 129 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 130 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 131 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 132 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 129 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 130 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 131 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 132 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 133 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 130 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 131 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 132 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 133 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 134 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 131 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 132 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 133 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 134 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 135 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 132 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 133 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 134 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 135 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 136 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 133 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 134 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 135 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 136 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 137 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 134 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 135 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 136 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 137 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 138 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 135 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 136 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 137 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 138 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 139 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 136 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 137 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 138 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 139 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 140 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 137 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 138 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 139 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 140 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 141 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 138 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 139 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 140 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 141 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 142 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 139 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 140 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 141 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 142 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 143 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 140 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 141 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 142 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 143 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 144 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 141 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 142 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 143 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 144 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 145 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 142 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 143 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 144 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 145 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 146 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 143 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 144 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 145 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 146 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 147 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 144 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 145 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 146 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 147 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 148 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 145 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 146 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 147 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 148 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 149 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 146 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 147 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 148 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 149 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 150 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 147 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 148 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 149 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 150 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 151 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 148 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 149 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 150 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 151 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 152 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 149 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 150 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 151 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 152 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 153 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 150 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 151 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 152 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 153 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 154 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 151 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 152 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 153 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 154 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 155 
 
 34 . 
 
 34 
 
 152 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 153 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 154 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 155 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 156 
 
 34' 
 
 34 
 
 153 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 154 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 155 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 156 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 157 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 154 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 155 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 156 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 157 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 158 
 
 34 ■ 
 
 35 
 
 155 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 156 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 157 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 158 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 159 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 156 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 157 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 158 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 159 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 160 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 157 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 158 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 159 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 160 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 161 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 158 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 159 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 160 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 161 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 162 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 159 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 160 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 161 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 162 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 163 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 160 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 161 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 162 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 163 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 164 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 161 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 162 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 163 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 164 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 165 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 162 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 163 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 164 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 165 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 166 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 163 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 164 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 165 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 166 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 167 
 
 36 
 
 37 
 
 164 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 165 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 166 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 167 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 168 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 165 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 166 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 167 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 168 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 169 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 166 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 167 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 168 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 169 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 170 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
152 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the 
 
 width. 
 
 
 220 
 
 221 
 
 222 
 
 223 
 
 224 
 
 225 
 
 220 
 
 227 
 
 228 
 
 229 
 
 I ^ 
 
 >4.2 
 
 1 . 
 s 
 
 0*2 
 ^ 5 
 
 -l 
 
 3 J. 
 0*3 
 
 H 5 
 
 •is 
 
 j 
 
 3 -X 
 
 5*5 
 
 3 4 
 
 23 
 
 H X 
 
 1 ? 
 
 1 -1 • 
 2*2 
 
 ! O'! 
 
 1 ^ ^ 
 
 
 1 3 « 
 
 c -a 
 
 JS s 
 
 H 2 
 
 1 
 
 ' 3 « 
 
 c 
 
 s. c 
 
 5 
 
 S. c 
 
 1 If 
 
 f- S 
 
 0*5 
 
 j: c 
 
 132 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 133 
 
 30 
 
 ! 30 
 
 1.34 
 
 ! 30 
 
 30 
 
 135 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 130 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 133 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 131 
 
 1 30 
 
 ' 30 
 
 135 
 
 ; 30 
 
 30 
 
 130 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 137 
 
 31 
 
 131 
 
 134 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 135 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 130 
 
 30 
 
 i 31 
 
 137 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 138 
 
 31 
 
 1 32 
 
 135 
 
 , 30 
 
 30 
 
 130 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 137 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 138 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 139 
 
 32 
 
 '32 
 
 130 
 
 : 30 
 
 30 
 
 137 
 
 i 30 
 
 131 
 
 138 
 
 31 
 
 |31 
 
 139 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 140 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 137 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 138 
 
 31 
 
 |31 
 
 139 
 
 : 31 
 
 1 31 
 
 140 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 141 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 138 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 139 
 
 1 31 
 
 ' 31 
 
 110 
 
 31 
 
 ' 32 
 
 141 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 142 
 
 32 
 
 133 
 
 139 
 
 i 
 
 31 
 
 110 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 141 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 142 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 143 
 
 33 
 
 i33 
 
 110 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 111 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 142 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 143 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 144 
 
 3.3 
 
 33 
 
 1 11 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 112 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 143 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 144 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 145 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 1 12 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 1 13 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 144 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 145 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 140 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 113 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 1 11 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 1 15 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 1 10 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 147 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 J 11 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 115 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 140 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 147 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 148 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 1 15 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 110 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 1 17 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 118 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 149 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 110 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 1 17 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 118 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 1 19 
 
 31- 
 
 34 
 
 150 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 1 17 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 1 18 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 149 
 
 33 
 
 31 
 
 1.50 
 
 31- 
 
 31 
 
 151 
 
 34 
 
 3.5 
 
 118 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 119 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 1.50 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 151 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 152 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 1 19 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 150 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 151 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 1.52 
 
 31- 
 
 3.5 
 
 153 
 
 3.5 
 
 3.5 
 
 150 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 151 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 1.52 
 
 34 
 
 31 
 
 153 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 154 
 
 35 
 
 3.5 
 
 151 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 1.52 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 1.53 
 
 34 
 
 31 
 
 154 
 
 3.5 
 
 3.5 
 
 155 
 
 3.5 
 
 35 
 
 152 
 
 33 
 
 31 
 
 1.53 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 154 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 155 
 
 3.5 
 
 3.5 
 
 1.50 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 153 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 151 
 
 31 
 
 34 
 
 1.5.5 
 
 3.5 
 
 3.5 
 
 150 
 
 35 
 
 3.5 
 
 157 
 
 3(5 
 
 30 
 
 151 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 155 
 
 34 
 
 3.5 
 
 150 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 157 
 
 3.5 
 
 30 
 
 158 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 155 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 1.50 
 
 35 
 
 3.5 
 
 1.57 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 1.58 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 159 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 150 
 
 31 
 
 31 
 
 1.57 
 
 3.5 
 
 35 
 
 158 
 
 35 
 
 30 
 
 159 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 100 
 
 .30 
 
 37 
 
 157 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 1.58 
 
 3.5 
 
 35 
 
 159 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 100 
 
 30 ■ 
 
 30 
 
 101 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 158 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 159 
 
 3.5 
 
 3.5 
 
 100 ; 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 101 
 
 30 I 
 
 37 
 
 102 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 159 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 lOOi 
 
 30 I 
 
 30 
 
 101 , 
 
 30 1 
 
 30 
 
 102 
 
 37 , 
 
 37 
 
 103 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 100 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 101 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 102 
 
 30 ; 
 
 30 
 
 103 
 
 37 1 
 
 37 
 
 104 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 101 
 
 35 
 
 30 
 
 102 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 103 ; 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 104 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 10.5 ' 
 
 38 1 
 
 38 
 
 102! 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 103 
 
 so ! 
 
 30 
 
 101 
 
 37 1 
 
 37 
 
 105 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 100 : 
 
 38 i 
 
 38 
 
 103 I 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 101 
 
 30 1 
 
 37 
 
 10.5 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 100 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 107 1 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 101 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 105 
 
 37 1 
 
 37 
 
 100 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 107 
 
 38 ' 
 
 38 
 
 108 i 
 
 38 ' 
 
 38 
 
 105 
 
 30 
 
 30 
 
 100 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 107 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 108 
 
 38 ; 
 
 38 
 
 109, 
 
 39 ; 
 
 39 
 
 100 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 107 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 108 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 109 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 170: 
 
 39 i 
 
 39 
 
 107 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 108 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 109 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 170 
 
 38 1 
 
 39 
 
 171 
 
 39 i 
 
 39 
 
 108 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 109 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 170: 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 171 
 
 39 ; 
 
 39 
 
 1721 
 
 39 1 
 
 39 
 
 109 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 170 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 171 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 172 
 
 39 i 
 
 39 
 
 173 1 
 
 39 1 
 
 40 
 
 170 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 171 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 1721 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 173 
 
 39 1 
 
 39 
 
 174 
 
 40 ; 
 
 40 
 
 171 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 172 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 173 1 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 174 
 
 39 i 
 
 39 
 
 175 ! 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
CASTING UP, 
 
 153 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 230 
 
 231 
 
 232 
 
 233 
 
 234 
 
 1 
 
 235 
 
 236 
 
 237 
 
 238 
 
 239 
 
 Lines I 
 
 long. 
 
 9 w 
 
 O *9 
 
 a w 
 C tJ 
 
 i ^ 
 
 9 w 
 OTJ 
 
 9 w 
 ©•9 
 
 I ^ 
 
 §•1 
 
 g-S 
 
 2 to 
 
 O'p 
 
 O 'S 
 
 
 a w 
 e 
 
 O'© 
 
 
 H S 
 
 3.2 
 
 H 3 
 
 H U 
 
 2-2 
 
 
 H S 
 
 32 
 
 H g 
 
 H g 
 
 S2 
 
 P 2 
 
 P i 
 
 137 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 138 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 139 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 140 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 141 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 138 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 139 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 140 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 141 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 142 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 139 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 140 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 141 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 142 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 143 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 140 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 141 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 142 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 143 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 144 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 141 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 142 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 143 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 144 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 145 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 142 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 143 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 144 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 145 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 146 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 143 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 144 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 145 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 146 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 147 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 144 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 145 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 146 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 147 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 148 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 145 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 146 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 147 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 148 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 149 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 146 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 147 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 148 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 149 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 150 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 147 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 148 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 149 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 150 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 151 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 148 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 149 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 150 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 151 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 152 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 149 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 150 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 151 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 152 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 153 
 
 36 
 
 37 
 
 150 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 151 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 152 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 153 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 154 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 151 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 152 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 153 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 154 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 155 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 152 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 153 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 154 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 155 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 156 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 1.53 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 154 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 155 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 156 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 157 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 154 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 155 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 156 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 157 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 158 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 155 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 156 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 157 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 158 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 159 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 156 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 157 
 
 36 
 
 37 
 
 158 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 159 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 160 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 157 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 158 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 159 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 160 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 161 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 158 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 159 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 160 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 161 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 162 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 159 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 160 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 161 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 162 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 163 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 160 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 161 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 162 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 163 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 164 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 161 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 162 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 163 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 164 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 165 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 162 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 163 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 164 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 165 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 166 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 163 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 164 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 165 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 166 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 167 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 164 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 165 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 166 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 167 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 168 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 165 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 166 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 167 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 168 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 169 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 166 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 167 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 168 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 169 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 170 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 167 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 168 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 169 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 170 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 171 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 168 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 169 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 170 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 171 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 172 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 169 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 170 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 171 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 172 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 173 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 170 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 171 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 172 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 173 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 174 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 171 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 172 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 173 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 174 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 175 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 172 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 173 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 174 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 175 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 176 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 173 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 174 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 175 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 176 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 177 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 174 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 175 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 176 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 177 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 178 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 175 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 176 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 177 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 178 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 179 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 176 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 177 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 178 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 179 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 180 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
151- 
 
 CASTING UP, 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 240 
 
 241 
 
 242 
 
 243 
 
 e4 
 
 ^ c 
 H 2 
 
 244 
 
 245 
 
 246 
 
 1 c*o 
 c 
 
 h S 
 
 248 
 
 249 
 
 Mi 
 
 Thou¬ 
 sands. . 
 
 §■3 
 .S C 
 
 1 ^ 
 S c 
 
 S « 
 2*2 
 
 H 2 
 
 e ^ 
 
 £ a 
 
 S «a 
 0*0 
 .c c 
 
 hS 
 
 2^ 
 
 h 2 
 
 If 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 h 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 i • 
 
 C 
 
 JS c 
 
 E- 2 
 
 142 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 143 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 144 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 145 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 146 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 143 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 144 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 145 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 146 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 1-47 
 
 36 
 
 37 
 
 144 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 145 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 116 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 1-47 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 148 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 145 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 146 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 147 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 148 
 
 36 
 
 37 
 
 149 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 146 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 147 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 148 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 149 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 150 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 147 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 148 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 149 
 
 36 
 
 37 
 
 150 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 151 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 148 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 149 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 150 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 151 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 152 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 M9 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 150 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 151 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 152 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 153 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 150 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 151 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 152 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 1.53 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 154 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 151 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 152 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 1.53 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 154 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 155 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 152 
 
 36 
 
 37 
 
 153 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 154 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 155 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 156 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 153 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 154 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 155 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 156 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 157 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 154 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 155 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 156 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 157 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 158 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 155 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 156 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 157 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 158 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 1.59 
 
 39 
 
 •40 
 
 156 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 157 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 158 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 159 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 160 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 157 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 158 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 159 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 160 
 
 39 
 
 10 
 
 161 
 
 40 
 
 •40 
 
 158 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 159 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 160 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 161 
 
 •10 
 
 40 
 
 162 
 
 40 
 
 •40 
 
 159 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 160 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 161 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 162 
 
 •K) 
 
 •40 
 
 163 
 
 ■40 
 
 41 
 
 160 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 161 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 162 
 
 40 
 
 •40 
 
 163 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 164 
 
 41 
 
 ■41 
 
 161 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 162 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 163 
 
 •40 
 
 40 
 
 164 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 165 
 
 41 
 
 ■41 
 
 162 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 163 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 164 
 
 •10 
 
 40 
 
 165 
 
 ■41 
 
 41 
 
 166 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 163 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 164 
 
 40 
 
 ■10 
 
 165 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 166 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 167 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 161- 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 165 
 
 40 
 
 10 
 
 166 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 167 
 
 41 
 
 •41 
 
 168 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 165 
 
 40 
 
 ■K) 
 
 166 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 167 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 168 
 
 •41 
 
 41 
 
 169 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 166 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 167 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 168 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 169 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 170 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 167 
 
 •10 
 
 40 
 
 168 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 169 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 170 
 
 42 
 
 •42 
 
 171 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 168 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 169 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 170 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 171 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 172 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 169 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 170 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 171 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 172 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 173 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 170 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 171 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 172 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 173 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 174 
 
 ■43 
 
 43 
 
 171 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 172 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 173 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 174 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 175 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 172 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 173 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 174 
 
 42 
 
 •43 
 
 175 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 176 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 173 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 174 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 175 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 176 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 177 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 174 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 175 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 176 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 177 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 178 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 175 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 176 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 177 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 178 
 
 ■44 
 
 44 
 
 179 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 176 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 177 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 178 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 179 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 180 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 177 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 178 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 179 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 180 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 181 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 178 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 179 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 180 
 
 ■44 
 
 44 
 
 181 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 182 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 179 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 180 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 181 
 
 44 
 
 44- 
 
 182 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 183 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 180 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 181 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 182 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 183 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 184 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 181 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 182 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 183 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 184 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 185 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 155 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 250 
 
 251 
 
 252 
 
 253 
 
 254 
 
 255 
 
 256 
 
 257 
 
 258 
 
 259 
 
 I ^ 
 
 S M 
 013 - 
 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 6 to 
 O'a 
 
 §4 
 
 I ^ 
 
 S ca 
 
 O 'q 
 
 o 
 
 C ^ 
 
 O TS 
 
 S w 
 O TS 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 3 « 
 
 C T3 
 
 §•1 
 
 
 H 2 
 
 hS 
 
 3 ® 
 
 hI 
 
 
 
 
 H 2 
 
 
 H S 
 
 
 
 H 2 
 
 H 2 
 
 147 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 148 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 149 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 150 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 151 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 148 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 149 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 150 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 151 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 152 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 149 
 
 37 
 
 37 
 
 150 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 151 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 152 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 153 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 150 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 151 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 152 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 153 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 154 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 151 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 152 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 153 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 154 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 155 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 152 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 153 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 154 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 155 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 156 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 153 
 
 38 
 
 38 
 
 154 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 155 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 156 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 157 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 154 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 155 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 156 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 157 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 158 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 155 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 156 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 157 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 158 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 159 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 156 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 157 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 158 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 159 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 160 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 157 
 
 39 
 
 39 
 
 158 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 159 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 160 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 161 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 158 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 159 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 160 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 161 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 162 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 159 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 160 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 161 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 162 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 163 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 160 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 161 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 162 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 163 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 164 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 161 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 162 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 163 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 164 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 165 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 162 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 163 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 164 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 165 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 166 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 163 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 164 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 165 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 166 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 167 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 164 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 165 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 166 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 167 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 168 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 165 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 166 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 167 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 168 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 169 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 166 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 167 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 168 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 169 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 170 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 167 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 168 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 169 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 170 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 171 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 168 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 169 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 170 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 171 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 172 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 169 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 170 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 171 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 172 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 173 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 170 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 171 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 172 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 173 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 174 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 171 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 172 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 173 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 174 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 175 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 172 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 173 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 174 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 175 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 176 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 173 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 174 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 175 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 176 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 177 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 174 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 175 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 176 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 177 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 178 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 175 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 176 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 177 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 178 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 179 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 176 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 177 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 178 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 179 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 180 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 177 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 178 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 179 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 180 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 181 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 178 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 179 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 180 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 181 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 182 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 179 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 180 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 181 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 182 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 183 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 180 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 181 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 182 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 183 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 184 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 181 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 182 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 183 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 184 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 185 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 182 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 183 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 184 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 185 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 186 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 183 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 184 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 185 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 186 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 187 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 184 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 185 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 186 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 187 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 188 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 185 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 186 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 187 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 188 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 189 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 186 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 187 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 188 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 189 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 190 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
156 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 260 
 
 261 
 
 262 
 
 26S 
 
 264 
 
 1 
 
 j26^ 
 
 266 
 
 26“ 
 
 268 
 
 269 
 
 0*0 
 
 X z 
 
 1 H 2 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 S 
 
 C 'O 
 
 r* 
 
 0*3 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 ! c-d 
 
 iP 1 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 1 
 
 1 
 
 ' 
 
 I.ine« 
 
 long. 
 
 O «■ 
 
 X a 
 
 i t-s 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 152 
 
 ; 10 
 
 10 
 
 1.53 
 
 1 to 
 
 40 
 
 154 
 
 1 
 
 141 
 
 155 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 156 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 153 
 
 i 10 
 
 ;io 
 
 151 
 
 1 40 
 
 41 
 
 155 
 
 i 41 
 
 !41 
 
 156 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 157 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 151 
 
 10 
 
 lio 
 
 155 
 
 1 41 
 
 ‘41 
 
 156 
 
 ; 41 
 
 |41 
 
 157 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 158 
 
 42 
 
 '43 
 
 1.5.5 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 156 
 
 1 41 
 
 41 
 
 157 
 
 
 42 
 
 158 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 159 
 
 43 
 
 1 43 
 
 1.56 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 157 
 
 , 41 
 
 41 
 
 158 
 
 ' 42 
 
 142 
 
 159 
 
 , 42 
 
 42 
 
 160 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 157 
 
 11 
 
 *11 
 
 158 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 159 
 
 ; 
 
 '42 
 
 160 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 161 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 158 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 1.59 
 
 42 
 
 
 160 
 
 42 
 
 '42 
 
 161 
 
 ! 43 
 
 43 
 
 162 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 i.5y 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 160 
 
 42 
 
 It2 
 
 161 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 162 
 
 i -^3 
 
 43 
 
 163 
 
 44 
 
 4t 
 
 160 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 161 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 162 
 
 : 43 
 
 43 
 
 163 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 164 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 161 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 162 
 
 42 
 
 ' 43 
 
 163 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 164 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 165 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 162 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 163 
 
 •t3 
 
 ' 43 
 
 164 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 165 
 
 t4 
 
 t-t 
 
 166 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 163 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 16t 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 165 
 
 tt 
 
 44 
 
 166 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 167 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 161 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 165 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 166 
 
 tt 
 
 tt 
 
 167 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 168 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 165 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 166 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 167 
 
 tt 
 
 44 
 
 168 
 
 •1-5 
 
 45 
 
 169 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 166 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 167 
 
 tt 
 
 44 
 
 168 
 
 tt 
 
 45 
 
 169 
 
 4-5 
 
 4.5 
 
 170 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 167 
 
 13 
 
 It 
 
 168 
 
 tt 
 
 tt 
 
 169 
 
 ‘1-5 
 
 45 
 
 170 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 171 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 168 
 
 11 
 
 It 
 
 169 
 
 tt 
 
 tt 
 
 170 
 
 •1-5 
 
 •1'5 
 
 171 
 
 •1*5 
 
 46 
 
 172 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 169 
 
 It 
 
 It 
 
 170 
 
 t5 
 
 45 
 
 171 
 
 45 
 
 4.5 
 
 172 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 173 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 170 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 171 
 
 •t5 
 
 ‘1’5 
 
 172 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 173 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 174 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 171 
 
 It 
 
 It 
 
 172 
 
 1.5 
 
 15 
 
 173 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 17t 
 
 •t6 
 
 46 
 
 175 
 
 ■t7 
 
 47 
 
 172 
 
 15 
 
 1'.5 
 
 173 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 1 ( 1 
 
 t6 
 
 46 
 
 175 
 
 4-7 
 
 47 
 
 176 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 173 
 
 15 
 
 1.5 
 
 17t 
 
 t6 
 
 46 
 
 175 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 176 
 
 4-7 
 
 47 
 
 177 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 171 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 175 
 
 46 
 
 1(3 
 
 176 
 
 t6 
 
 47 
 
 177 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 178 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 175 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 176 
 
 Ifl 
 
 46 
 
 177, 
 
 •t7 
 
 •t7 
 
 178 ' 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 179 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 176 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 177 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 178 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 179 
 
 •18 
 
 48 
 
 180 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 177 1 
 
 16 
 
 t6 
 
 178 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 179 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 180 
 
 48 ' 
 
 48 
 
 181 
 
 ■t9 
 
 49 
 
 178 
 
 16 
 
 t6 
 
 179 
 
 t7 
 
 17 
 
 180 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 181 
 
 ■18 
 
 48 
 
 182 
 
 49 ' 
 
 49 
 
 179* 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 ISO 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 181; 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 182 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 183 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 ISO! 
 
 17 1 
 
 1 ( 
 
 181 I 
 
 47 
 
 18 
 
 182 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 183 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 184 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 181 
 
 17 ! 
 
 t7 
 
 182 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 183; 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 184 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 185 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 182 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 183 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 184 : 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 185 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 186 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 183 
 
 18 1 
 
 t8 
 
 ISt 
 
 48 
 
 18 
 
 185 
 
 49 
 
 t9 
 
 186 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 187 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 181 
 
 18 1 
 
 IS 
 
 185 
 
 ts 
 
 49 
 
 186 , 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 187 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 188 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 185 
 
 IS 
 
 18 
 
 186 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 187 1 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 188 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 189 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 186 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 187 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 188 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 189 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 190 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 187 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 188 
 
 49 i 
 
 49 
 
 189; 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 190 
 
 51 
 
 5 
 
 191 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 188 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 189 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 190 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 191 
 
 ,51 
 
 51 
 
 192 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 189 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 190 
 
 50 1 
 
 50 
 
 191 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 192 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 193 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 190 
 
 19 
 
 50 
 
 191 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 192, 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 193 , 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 194 
 
 52 , 
 
 52 
 
 191 
 
 50 
 
 501 
 
 192 i 
 
 50 ; 
 
 50 
 
 193 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 194 1 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 195 
 
 52 i 
 
 52 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 157 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 270 
 
 271 
 
 272 
 
 27£ 
 
 274 
 
 275 
 
 276 
 
 271 
 
 278 
 
 279 
 
 
 3 M 
 
 
 
 3 w 
 
 
 to 
 
 3 M 
 
 
 m 
 
 3 « 
 
 
 to 
 
 3 CO 
 
 
 Jg’ 
 
 O '3 
 
 0'3 
 
 s » 
 
 0-3 
 
 O *3 
 
 e ^ 
 
 .3 G 
 
 0-3 
 
 O *3 
 
 c ^ 
 
 O *3 
 
 o '3 
 
 OS' 
 
 oy 
 
 0-3 
 
 H i 
 
 S S 
 
 
 
 S i 
 
 
 H w 
 
 35 
 
 
 H i 
 
 35 
 
 f 's 
 
 H i 
 
 157 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 158 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 159 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 160 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 161 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 158 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 159 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 160 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 161 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 162 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 159 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 160 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 161 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 162 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 163 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 160 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 161 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 162 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 163 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 164 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 161 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 162 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 163 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 164 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 165 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 162 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 163 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 164 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 165 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 166 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 163 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 164 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 165 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 166 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 167 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 164 
 
 44 
 
 44 
 
 165 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 166 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 167 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 168 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 165 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 166 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 167 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 168 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 169 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 166 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 167 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 168 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 169 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 170 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 167 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 168 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 169 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 170 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 171 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 168 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 169 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 170 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 171 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 172 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 169 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 170 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 171 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 172 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 173 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 170 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 171 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 172 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 173 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 174 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 171 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 172 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 173 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 174 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 175 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 172 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 173 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 174 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 175 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 176 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 173 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 174 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 175 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 176 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 177 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 174 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 175 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 176 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 177 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 178 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 175 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 176 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 177 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 178 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 179 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 176 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 177 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 178 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 179 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 180 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 177 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 178 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 179 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 180 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 181 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 178 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 179 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 180 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 181 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 182 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 179 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 180 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 181 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 182 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 183 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 180 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 181 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 182 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 183 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 184 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 181 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 182 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 183 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 184 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 185 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 182 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 183 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 184 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 185 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 186 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 183 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 184 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 185 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 186 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 187 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 184 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 185 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 186 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 187 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 188 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 185 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 186 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 187 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 188 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 189 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 186 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 187 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 188 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 189 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 190 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 187 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 188 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 189 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 190 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 191 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 188 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 189 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 190 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 191 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 192 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 189 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 190 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 191 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 192 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 193 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 190 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 191 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 192 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 193 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 194 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 191 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 192 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 193 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 194 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 195 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 192 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 193 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 194 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 195 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 196 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 193 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 194 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 195 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 196 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 197 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 194 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 195 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 196 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 197 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 198 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 195 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 196 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 197 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 198 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 199 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 196 
 
 53 1 
 
 53 
 
 197 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 198 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 199 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 200 1 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
15S 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 280 
 
 281 
 
 282 
 
 !283 
 
 1 
 
 284 
 
 285 
 
 286 
 
 287 
 
 288 
 
 |289 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 S <o 
 
 O "O 
 
 Thou¬ 
 sands. j 
 
 1 “ 
 
 ' i-A 
 
 C “3 
 ■ 4: o 
 
 1 
 
 ! 2 "2 
 
 1 • 
 
 
 1 
 
 if 
 
 c -o 
 
 ^ * 
 
 C ? 
 
 « s 
 
 - S « 
 
 C *0 
 
 1 .= i 
 
 3 m 
 
 0 “0 
 
 H i 
 
 1 « 
 B c 
 
 1 
 
 c *2 
 
 i Hi 
 
 1 . . 
 
 1 
 
 162 
 
 1 '1*5 
 
 46 
 
 163 
 
 46 
 
 46 
 
 164 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 165 
 
 ' 47 
 
 47 
 
 166 
 
 1 48 
 
 48 
 
 163 
 
 I T6 
 
 46 
 
 164 
 
 46 
 
 j46 
 
 165 
 
 47 
 
 ,47 
 
 166 
 
 ^ 47 
 
 48 
 
 167 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 161 
 
 16 
 
 46 
 
 165 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 166 
 
 i 
 
 47 
 
 167 
 
 ■48 
 
 48 
 
 168 
 
 I 48 
 
 49 
 
 165 
 
 ■16 
 
 46 
 
 166 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 167 
 
 ■ 47 
 
 ■48 
 
 168 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 169 
 
 49 
 
 '49 
 
 166 
 
 16 
 
 4*7 
 
 167 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 168 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 169 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 170 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 167 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 168 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 169 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 170 
 
 ■49 
 
 49 
 
 171 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 168 
 
 47 
 
 ■17 
 
 169 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 170 
 
 48 
 
 ■48 
 
 171 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 172 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 169 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 170 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 171 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 172 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 173 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 170 
 
 ■18 
 
 ■18 
 
 171 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 172 
 
 ■49 
 
 49 
 
 173 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 174 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 171 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 172 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 173 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 174 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 175 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 172 
 
 48 
 
 ■18 
 
 173 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 174 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 175 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 176 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 173 
 
 ■18 
 
 ■19 
 
 171 
 
 ■19 
 
 49 
 
 175 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 176 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 177 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 171- 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 175 
 
 ■1-9 
 
 50 
 
 176 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 177 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 178 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 175 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 176 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 177 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 178 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 179 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 176 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 177 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 178 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 179 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 180 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 177 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 178 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 179 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 ISO 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 181 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 178 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 179 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 180 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 181 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 182 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 179 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 180 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 181 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 182 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 183 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 180 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 181 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 182 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 183 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 184 
 
 53 
 
 53 • 
 
 181 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 182 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 183 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 184 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 185 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 182 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 183 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 181 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 185 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 186 
 
 54 
 
 51 
 
 183 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 184 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 185 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 186 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 187 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 18i 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 185 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 186 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 187 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 188 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 185 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 186 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 187 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 188 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 189 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 186 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 187 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 188 
 
 53 
 
 51 
 
 189 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 190 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 187 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 188 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 189 
 
 54 
 
 54* 
 
 190 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 191 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 188 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 189 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 190 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 191 
 
 53^ 
 
 55 
 
 192 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 189 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 190 
 
 51 
 
 54 
 
 191 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 192 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 193 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 190 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 191 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 192 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 193 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 194 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 191 
 
 53 
 
 51 
 
 192 
 
 5t 
 
 54 
 
 193 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 194 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 195 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 192 
 
 54 
 
 51 
 
 193 
 
 54* 
 
 55 
 
 194 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 195 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 196 
 
 56 
 
 57 
 
 193 
 
 54 
 
 51 
 
 194 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 195 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 196 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 197 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 191- 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 195 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 196 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 197 
 
 56 
 
 57 
 
 198 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 195 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 196 
 
 55 i 
 
 55 
 
 197 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 198 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 199 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 196 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 197 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 198 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 199 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 200 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 197 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 198 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 199 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 200 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 201 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 198 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 199 
 
 56 1 
 
 56 
 
 200 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 201 
 
 2" i 
 
 58 
 
 202 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 199 j 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 200 ' 
 
 56 ' 
 
 57 
 
 201 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 202 
 
 58 ; 
 
 58 
 
 203 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 200 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 201 ■ 
 
 57 : 
 
 57 
 
 202 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 203 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 204' 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 201 1 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 202 i 
 
 57 i 
 
 57 
 
 203 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 204 
 
 58 ! 
 
 59 
 
 205 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 159 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 Tlie figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 290 
 
 291 
 
 292 
 
 293 
 
 294 
 
 295 
 
 296 
 
 297 
 
 298 
 
 299 
 
 
 3 M 
 p -q 
 
 
 2 ti 
 
 3 M 
 0-0 
 
 S w 
 
 O 'O 
 
 i 
 
 3 m 
 0*0 
 
 3 w 
 O '3 
 
 
 3 « 
 O'O 
 
 o ■o 
 
 I “ 
 
 3 « 
 p -a 
 
 Sot 
 q "3 
 
 55 
 
 
 H i 
 
 a.2 
 
 H 1 
 
 H 1 
 
 35 
 
 H 2 
 
 Eh ^ 
 
 ;j| 
 
 H S 
 
 
 
 H S 
 
 Eh 
 
 167 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 168 
 
 49 
 
 59 
 
 169 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 170 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 171 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 168 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 169 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 170 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 171 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 172 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 169 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 170 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 171 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 172 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 173 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 170 
 
 49 
 
 49 
 
 171 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 172 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 173 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 174 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 171 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 172 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 173 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 174 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 175 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 172 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 173 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 174 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 175 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 176 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 173 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 174 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 175 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 176 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 177 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 174 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 175 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 176 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 177 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 178 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 175 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 176 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 177 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 178 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 179 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 176 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 177 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 178 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 179 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 180 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 177 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 178 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 179 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 180 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 181 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 178 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 179 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 180 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 181 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 182 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 179 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 180 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 181 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 182 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 183 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 180 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 181 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 182 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 183 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 184 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 181 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 182 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 183 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 184 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 185 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 182 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 183 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 184 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 185 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 186 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 183 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 184 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 185 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 186 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 187 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 184 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 185 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 186 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 187 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 188 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 185 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 186 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 187 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 188 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 189 
 
 56 
 
 57 
 
 186 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 187 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 188 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 189 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 190 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 187 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 188 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 189 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 190 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 191 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 188 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 189 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 190 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 191 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 192 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 189 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 190 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 191 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 192 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 193 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 190 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 191 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 192 
 
 56 
 
 57 
 
 193 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 194 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 191 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 192 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 193 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 194 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 195 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 192 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 193 
 
 56 
 
 57 
 
 194 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 195 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 196 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 193 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 194 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 195 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 196 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 197 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 194 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 195 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 196 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 197 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 198 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 195 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 196 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 197 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 198 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 199 
 
 59 
 
 60 
 
 196 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 197 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 198 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 199 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 200 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 197 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 198 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 199 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 200 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 201 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 198 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 199 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 200 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 201 
 
 59 
 
 60 
 
 202 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 199 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 200 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 201 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 202 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 203 
 
 60 
 
 61 
 
 200 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 201 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 202 
 
 59 
 
 60 
 
 203 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 204 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 201 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 202 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 203 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 204 
 
 60 
 
 61 
 
 205 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 202 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 203 
 
 59 
 
 60 
 
 204 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 205 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 206 
 
 61 
 
 62 
 
 203 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 204 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 205 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 206 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 207 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 204 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 205 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 206 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 207 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 208 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 205 
 
 59 
 
 60 
 
 206 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 207 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 208 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 209 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 206 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 207 
 
 60 
 
 61 
 
 208 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 209 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 210 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
i6o 
 
 CASTING UP. 
 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUS.ANDS IN JOBS. 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the 
 
 width. 
 
 
 300 
 
 301 
 
 302 
 
 ! 
 
 30J 
 
 304 
 
 30.; 
 
 306 
 
 30“ 
 
 308 
 
 309 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 ^ i4 
 Si 
 
 1 . . 
 
 1 0 'S 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 Linos 
 
 long. 
 
 3 to 
 C 
 
 H 2 
 
 Thou- j 
 
 sands. 1 
 
 Linos 
 
 long. 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 S U 
 O-V 
 JS c 
 H 2 
 
 Linos 
 
 long. 
 
 Thou¬ 
 
 sands. 
 
 3 « 
 C*® 
 
 ^ c 
 
 172 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 173 
 
 1 52 
 
 '52 
 
 174 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 175 
 
 1 54 
 
 ’ 54 
 
 176 
 
 ! 
 
 1 54 
 
 173 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 174 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 175 
 
 1 53 
 
 : 53 
 
 176 
 
 1 54 
 
 54. 
 
 177 
 
 I DO 
 
 
 174. 
 
 52 
 
 52 
 
 175 
 
 i 53 
 
 53 
 
 176 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 177 
 
 54 
 
 ■54 
 
 178 
 
 ' 55 
 
 1 
 
 i 55 
 
 1V5 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 176 
 
 1 53 
 
 i53 
 
 177 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 178 
 
 1 54 
 
 55 
 
 179 
 
 j 55 
 
 1 
 
 i 55 
 
 17(i 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 177 
 
 1 53 
 
 ' 54 
 
 178 
 
 . 54 
 
 1 54 
 
 179 
 
 ' 55 
 
 55 
 
 180 
 
 1 55 
 
 1 56 
 
 177 
 
 53 
 
 53 
 
 178 
 
 54 
 
 ! 54- 
 
 179 
 
 54 
 
 
 180 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 181 
 
 j 56 
 
 [ 56 
 
 178 
 
 53 
 
 51. 
 
 179 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 180 
 
 55 
 
 1 
 
 , b:) 
 
 181 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 182 
 
 56 
 
 1 
 
 56 
 
 179 
 
 i 51. 
 
 5i 
 
 180 
 
 1 51 
 
 55 
 
 181 
 
 * 55 
 
 1 55 
 
 182 
 
 1 56 
 
 56 
 
 183 
 
 56 
 
 57 
 
 180 
 
 54 
 
 ‘ 54 
 
 181 
 
 r'55 
 
 55 
 
 182 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 183 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 184 
 
 i 57 
 
 57 
 
 181 
 
 , 54 
 
 51. 
 
 182 
 
 
 oo 
 
 183 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 184 
 
 : 56 
 
 56 
 
 185 
 
 , 57 
 
 57 
 
 182 
 
 ”55 
 
 55 
 
 183 
 
 i 55 
 
 55 
 
 184 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 185 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 186 
 
 1 57 
 
 57 
 
 183 
 
 55 
 
 1 55 
 
 181. 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 185 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 180 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 187 
 
 i 58 
 
 58 
 
 181 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 185 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 186 
 
 Ol 
 
 57 
 
 187 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 188 
 
 j 58 
 
 58 
 
 18.5 
 
 , 56 
 
 56 
 
 186 
 
 1 
 
 56 
 
 187 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 188 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 189 
 
 1 58 
 
 58 
 
 180 
 
 50 
 
 56 
 
 187 
 
 56 
 
 57 
 
 188 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 189 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 190 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 187 
 
 50 
 
 56 
 
 188 
 
 “57 
 
 O 1 
 
 189 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 190 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 191 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 188 
 
 50 
 
 57 
 
 189 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 190 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 191 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 192 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 189 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 190 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 191 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 192 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 193 
 
 59 
 
 60 
 
 190 
 
 bt 
 
 57 
 
 191 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 192 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 193 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 194 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 191 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 192 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 193 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 191. 
 
 59 
 
 00 
 
 195 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 192 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 193 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 191. 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 195 
 
 60 
 
 00 
 
 196 
 
 60 
 
 61 
 
 193 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 191. 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 195 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 196 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 197 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 194 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 195 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 196 
 
 60- 
 
 60 
 
 197, 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 198 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 195 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 190 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 197 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 198 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 199 
 
 61 
 
 62 
 
 190 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 197 
 
 59 
 
 60 
 
 198 
 
 60 
 
 00 
 
 199 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 200 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 197 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 198 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 199 
 
 00 
 
 61 
 
 200 
 
 61 
 
 01 
 
 201 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 198 
 
 59 
 
 ()0 
 
 199 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 200 
 
 61 1 
 
 61 
 
 201 1 
 
 62 
 
 02 
 
 202 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 199 
 
 60 
 
 00 
 
 200 
 
 00 
 
 61 
 
 201 i 
 
 61 ’ 
 
 01 
 
 202 ; 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 203 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 200 
 
 00 
 
 60 
 
 201 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 202 
 
 61 j 
 
 62 
 
 203 : 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 204 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 201 
 
 00 > 
 
 61 
 
 202 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 203 , 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 204 
 
 62 
 
 63 
 
 205 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 202 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 203 
 
 61 
 
 62 
 
 204 1 
 
 62 ! 
 
 62 
 
 205 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 206 
 
 63 
 
 64 
 
 203 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 204 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 205 1 
 
 62 1 
 
 63 
 
 206 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 207 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 201 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 205 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 206 ' 
 
 63 ! 
 
 63 
 
 207 
 
 63 
 
 64 
 
 208 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 205 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 206 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 207 1 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 208 ; 
 
 61- 
 
 64 
 
 209 
 
 64 
 
 65 
 
 200 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 207 
 
 63 1 
 
 63 
 
 208 1 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 209 i 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 210 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 207 
 
 62 ; 
 
 62 
 
 20 ft‘ 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 209 , 
 
 64 
 
 61- 
 
 210 1 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 211 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 208 
 
 62 : 
 
 63 
 
 209 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 210 
 
 64 
 
 04 
 
 211 j 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 212 1 
 
 65 
 
 66 
 
 209 
 
 03 
 
 63 
 
 210 
 
 63 : 
 
 64 
 
 211 : 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 212 ! 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 213 , 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
 210 
 
 63 1 
 
 63 
 
 211 
 
 64 
 
 61 
 
 212 1 
 
 65 1 
 
 65 
 
 213 : 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 214 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
 211 
 
 63 
 
 64 
 
 212 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 213 1 
 
 65 1 
 
 65 
 
 214 1 
 
 65 
 
 66 
 
 215 . 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
CASTING UP. 
 
 l6l 
 
 NUMBER OF THOUSANDS IN JOBS. 
 
 The figures at the top designate the number of ens in the width. 
 
 310 
 
 311 
 
 312 
 
 313 
 
 314 
 
 315 
 
 316 
 
 317 
 
 318 
 
 319 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 p'€ 
 
 o ■§ 
 
 Lines 
 
 long. 
 
 ^ to 
 q -q 
 
 O'd 
 
 1 S 
 
 3 » 
 OTJ 
 
 r "P 
 
 i s' 
 
 3 (A 
 
 0*3 
 
 of 
 
 i “ 
 
 3 tfl 
 0-3 
 
 S-q 
 
 H g 
 
 E-* S 
 
 H § 
 
 H S 
 
 
 H ^ 
 
 H S 
 
 1^5 
 
 H 2 
 
 H g 
 
 
 H 2 
 
 H g 
 
 177 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 178 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 179 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 180 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 181 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 178 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 179 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 180 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 181 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 182 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 179 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 180 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 181 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 182 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 183 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 180 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 181 
 
 56 
 
 57 
 
 182 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 183 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 184 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 181 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 182 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 183 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 184 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 185 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 182 
 
 56 
 
 57 
 
 183 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 184 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 185 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 186 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 183 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 184 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 185 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 186 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 187 
 
 59 
 
 60 
 
 184- 
 
 57 
 
 57 
 
 185 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 186 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 187 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 188 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 185 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 186 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 187 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 188 
 
 59, 
 
 60 
 
 189 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 186 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 187 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 188 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 189 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 190 
 
 60 
 
 61 
 
 187 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 188 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 189 
 
 59 
 
 60 
 
 190 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 191 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 188 
 
 58 
 
 58 
 
 189 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 190 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 191 
 
 60 
 
 61 
 
 192 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 189 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 190 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 191 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 192 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 193 
 
 61 
 
 62 
 
 190 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 191 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 192 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 193 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 194 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 191 
 
 59 
 
 59 
 
 192 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 193 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 194 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 195 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 192 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 193 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 194 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 195 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 196 
 
 62 
 
 63 
 
 193 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 194 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 195 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 196 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 197 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 194 
 
 60 
 
 60 
 
 195 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 196 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 197 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 198 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 195 
 
 60 
 
 61 
 
 196 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 197 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 198 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 199 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 196 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 197 
 
 61 
 
 62 
 
 198 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 199 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 200 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 197 
 
 61 
 
 61 
 
 198 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 199 
 
 62 
 
 63 
 
 200 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 201 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 198 
 
 61 
 
 62 
 
 199 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 200 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 201 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 202 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 199 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 200 
 
 62 
 
 63 
 
 201 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 202 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 203 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 200 
 
 62 
 
 62 
 
 201 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 202 
 
 63 
 
 64 
 
 203 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 204 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 201 
 
 62 
 
 63 
 
 202 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 203 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 204 
 
 64 
 
 65 
 
 205 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 202 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 203 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 204 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 205 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 206 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
 203 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 204 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 205 
 
 64 
 
 65 
 
 206 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 207 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
 204 
 
 63 
 
 63 
 
 205 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 206 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 207 
 
 65 
 
 66 
 
 208 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
 205 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 206 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 207 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 208 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
 209 
 
 66 
 
 67 
 
 206 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 207 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 208 
 
 65 
 
 66 
 
 209 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
 210 
 
 67 
 
 67 
 
 207 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 208 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 209 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
 210 
 
 66 
 
 67 
 
 211 
 
 67 
 
 67 
 
 208 
 
 64 
 
 65 
 
 209 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 210 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
 211 
 
 67 
 
 67 
 
 212 
 
 67 
 
 68 
 
 209 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 210 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
 211 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
 212 
 
 67 
 
 67 
 
 213 
 
 68 
 
 68 
 
 210 
 
 65 
 
 65 
 
 211 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
 212 
 
 67 
 
 67 
 
 213 
 
 67 
 
 68 
 
 214 
 
 68 
 
 68 
 
 211 
 
 65 
 
 66 
 
 212 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
 213 
 
 67 
 
 67 
 
 214 
 
 68 
 
 68 
 
 215 
 
 68 
 
 69 
 
 212 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
 213 
 
 66 
 
 67 
 
 214 
 
 67 
 
 67 
 
 215 
 
 68 
 
 68 
 
 216 
 
 69 
 
 69 
 
 213 
 
 66 
 
 66 
 
 214 
 
 67 
 
 67 
 
 215 
 
 68 
 
 68 
 
 216 
 
 68 
 
 68 
 
 217 
 
 69 
 
 69 
 
 214 
 
 66 
 
 67 
 
 215 
 
 67 
 
 67 
 
 216 
 
 68 
 
 68 
 
 217 
 
 69 
 
 69 
 
 218 
 
 69 
 
 70 
 
 215 
 
 67 
 
 67 
 
 216 
 
 67 
 
 68 
 
 217 
 
 68 
 
 68 
 
 218 
 
 69 
 
 69 
 
 219 
 
 70 
 
 70 
 
 216 
 
 67 
 
 67 
 
 217 
 
 68 
 
 68 
 
 218 
 
 68 
 
 69 
 
 219 
 
 69 
 
 69 
 
 220 
 
 70 
 
 70 
 
162 
 
 CATCH WORD. 
 
 Cast Leads. See Space Lines. 
 
 CAST OFF COPY. Counting or Casting off Copy (for both phrases 
 are indifferently used) is to examine and find how much either of printed 
 copy will come in into any intended number of sheets of a different body 
 or measure from the copy ; or how much written copy will make an 
 
 intended number of sheets of any assigned bodj' and measure_ 31. It 
 
 is also used to ascertain how many sheets of a given sized page and 
 letter any quantity of prepared copy will make. 
 
 This is generally done by composing a line or two of the copy, if it 
 be manuscript, selected from the part that appears about the average 
 mode of writing, and ascertaining how many lines of the printed or 
 manuscript copy will make even lines in the proposed size; thus, if 
 10 lines of copy make 7 lines, or 7 lines of copy make 10 lines, the 
 quantity is easily calculated. Allowance must of course be made for 
 chapter heads, short pages, and any whites tliat may occur. 
 
 C.VTCTI OF TMF B.VR is a piece of wood two inches thick, four 
 inches broad, and ten inches long, with a groove in the 
 lower part of it by which it is screwed to tlie front of the 
 off check, and may be heightened or lowered at pleasure ; 
 the top of it is a little bevilled or sloped off, tliat the bar 
 may by its spring Hy up tlie bevil till it stick. — 31. 
 
 This catch is in my opinion superior to tlie one now used, 
 which is a piece of wood nailed to the far side of the off 
 cheek, with an opening in it, through which a sloping piece 
 projects beyond the front of the check, for the bar to slide 
 up. The old one appears much easier to justify, by means of 
 the screw, without having any nails to draw. 
 
 In very fine press work, where uniformity of pressure is to 
 be preserved, I would always cheek the bar, or bring it home, 
 every pull, and rest a short time upon it. In large forms, however, this 
 is too much exertion for a man to continue; and to obviate this objection 
 I had a catch made for some wooden presses, which, dropping over the 
 bar, belli it close to the cheek, and enabled the pressman to rest upon his 
 pull sutliciently long without the continued strain to his arm. it was 
 screwed to the near cheek, and disengaged from the press bar, by pulling 
 a piece of string attached to its other toid through the small hole. 
 
 CATCH LINE. The same as Direction Line. See Catch Word. 
 
 C.\TCH WORD. The first word of the following page set at the 
 right hand end of the line of quadrats at the foot of each page; in 
 which line is also placed the signature in those pages where it is requisite. 
 It is likewise called the Direction Word. Catch words are now seldom 
 used, except in reprints, to preserve uniformity in the different editions 
 of the same work. 
 
CERTIFICATE. 
 
 163 
 
 Catechisms. For the allowance of the duty on paper used in the 
 printing of the Larger or Shorter Catechism of the Church of Scotland, 
 see Paper. 
 
 CATER CORNER. Paper, the sides of which are not at right 
 angles with each other, is termed cater cornered. It is disadvantageous 
 for book work, as it cannot be folded even, nor the outside margin made 
 equal; of course the size of the book must be reduced in the binding to 
 make the fore edge and foot of it smooth. 
 
 Cater, Theophilus. See Donations. 
 
 CERIPH. The fine lines, and the cross strokes at the tops and 
 bottoms of letters, are termed by the letter founders ceriphs. 
 
 CERTIFICATE. By the act of the 39th Geo. 3. cap. 79., intituled 
 “ An Act for the more effectual Suppression of Societies established 
 for Seditious and Treasonable Purposes; and for better preventing 
 Treasonable and Seditious Practices,” it is enacted ~ 
 
 s. 23. “ And whereas many Societies, established of late Years for treasonable 
 
 and seditious Purposes, and especially the said Societies of United Englishmen, United 
 Scotsmen, United Irishmen, and United Britons, and the said Society called The London 
 Corresponding Society, and other Corresponding Societies, have at various Times caused 
 to be published, in great Quantities, divers printed Papers of an irreligious, treasonable, 
 and seditious Nature, tending to revile our holy Religion, and to bring the Profession 
 and Worship thereof into Contempt among the Ignorant, and also to excite Hatred and 
 Contempt of his Majesty’s Royal Person, Government, and Laws, and of the happy 
 Constitution of these Realms, as by Law established, and utterly to eradicate all Prin¬ 
 ciples of Religion and Morality; and such Societies have dispersed such printed Papers 
 among the lower Classes of the Community, either gratis, or at very low Prices, and 
 with an Activity and Profusion beyond all former Example : And whereas all Per¬ 
 sons printing or publishing any Papers or Writings are by Law answerable for the 
 Contents thereof, but such Responsibility hath of late been in a great Degree eluded 
 by the secret Printing and Publication of such seditious, immoral, and irreUgious Papers 
 or Writings as aforesaid, and it is therefore highly important to the Publick Peace that 
 it should in future be known by whom any such Papers shall be printed; be it enacted, 
 That, from and after the Expiration of forty Days from the Day of passing this Act, every 
 Person having any Printing Press, or Types for Printing, shall cause a Notice thereof 
 signed in the Presence of, and attested by one Witness, to be delivered to the Clerk 
 of the Peace acting for the County, Stewartry, Riding, Division, City, Borough, Town, 
 or Place, where the same shall be intended to be used, or his Deputy, according to the 
 Form prescribed in the Schedule hereunto annexed; and such Clerk of the Peace, or 
 Deputy respectively, shall, and he is hereby authorized and required to grant a Certificate 
 in the Form prescribed in the Schedule hereunto annexed, for which such Clerk of the 
 Peace, or Deputy, shall receive the Fee of one Shilling, and no more, and such Clerk 
 of the Peace, or his Deputy, shall file such Notice, and transmit an attested Copy 
 thereof to one of his Majesty’s Principal Secretaries of State ; and every Person who, not 
 having delivered such Notice, and obtained such Certificate as aforesaid, shall, from 
 and after the Expiration of forty Days next after the passing of this Act, keep or use 
 any Printing Press or Types for Printing, or having delivered such Notice, and ob¬ 
 tained such Certificate as aforesaid, shall use any Printing Press or Types for Printing 
 in any other Place than the Place expressed in such Notice, shall forfeit and lose the 
 Sum of twenty Pounds. 
 
 s. 24. “ Provided also. That nothing herein contained shall extend to his Majesty’s 
 Printers for England and Scotland, or to the Publick Presses belonging to the Universi¬ 
 ties of Oxford and Cambridge respectively.” 
 
 s. 33. “ And be it further enacted. That if any Justice of the Peace, acting for 
 any County, Stewartry, Riding, Division, City, Borough, Town, or Place, shall, from 
 Information upon Oath, have reason to suspect that any Printing Press or Types for 
 Printing is or are used, or kept for Use without Notice given and Certificate obtained as 
 required by this Act, or in any Place not included in such Notice and Certificate, it 
 shall be lawful for such Justice, by Warrant under his Hand and Seal, to direct, 
 authorize, and empower any Constable, Petty Constable, Borsholder, Headborough, or 
 other Peace Officer, in the Day Time, with such Person or Persons as shall be called to 
 his Assistance, to enter into any such House, Room, and Place, and search for any Press 
 or Types for Printing; and it shall be lawful for every such Peace Officer, with such 
 
164 
 
 CHAPEL. 
 
 Assistance as aforesaid, to enter into such House, Room, or Place, in the Day Time I ’ 
 accordingly, and to seize, take, and carry away, every Printing Press found therein, 
 together with all the Types and other Articles thereto belonging, and used in Printing, 
 and all printed Papers found in such House, Room, or Place.” 
 
 FORMS. 
 
 “ IV. FORM of Notice to the Clerk of the Peace, that any Person keeps any Printing 
 Press or Types for Printing, 
 
 “ To the Clerk of the Peace for [here insert the County, Stewartry, Riding, 
 
 Division, City, Borough, Town, or Place,'\ or his Deputy. 
 
 “ I A. B. of do hereby declare. That I have a Printing Press and Types 
 
 for Printing, which I propose to use for Printing, within [as the Case may 
 
 require], and which I require to be entered for that Purpose, in pursuance of an Act, 
 passed in the thirty-ninth Year of the Reign of His Majesty King George the Tliird, 
 
 [net forth the Title of the Act.] 
 
 “ Witness my Hand, this Day of .” 
 
 Signed in the Presence! 
 of j 
 
 “ V. FORM of Certificate that Notice has been given of a ’Printing Press, or Types for 
 
 Printing. 
 
 “ I Clerk [or Deputy Clerk] of the Peace for do hereby cer¬ 
 tify, That A. B. of lialh delivered to me a Notice in Writing, appearing 
 
 to be signed by him, and attested by C. D. as a Witness to his signing the same, that he 
 the said A. B. hath a Printing Press and Types for Printing, which he proposes to 
 use for Printing, within and which he has required to be entered pursuant 
 
 to an .'\ct, passed in the thirty-ninth Year of His Majesty’s Reign, [set forth the Title 
 of the Act, ] 
 
 “ Witness my Hand, this Day of 
 
 CII.'VLDEE. Tlie Chaldee letters, vowel points, and aceents, cor¬ 
 respond in every respect with those of the Hebrew in figure and power. 
 
 — Ih/thnvr’s I^yre of David, translated by the Dev. Thonias\Dic, A.B. 
 Dabiin, 1836. 8ro. 
 
 CIIAI’EL. Every printing office is called a chapel. The term is 
 supposed to have liail its origin froin the first introduction of printing 
 into England by Caxton, who executed his works in a chapel adjoining 
 Westminster Abbey. Moxon however gives a different account, for 
 which sec Ancient Customs. 
 
 A chapel, in the technical sense of the word, is when the workmen 
 agree to certain rules for the good order of the printing office. 
 
 All the compositors in a composing room, and all the pressmen in a 
 press room, who are journeymen, form the chapel in each department, 
 (for they seldom unite,) in which one of the number is elected, during 
 pleasure, as president, or The Father, as he is styled. In their assembled 
 body they enjoin regulations, and enforce their due observance; they 
 also take cognizance of any disputes, and any grievance that may be 
 complained of, that arise within the chapel, when called upon for that 
 purpose ; and there is no appeal from their decision. 
 
 The chapel is in general sanctioned by the master printer, on account 
 of some of the rules tending to the preservation of his property;—such 
 as the infliction of a fine on any one connected with the house leaving 
 the premises without putting out his candle or leaving it in charge, or 
 for throwing types, quadrats, or furniture, at another; and for the 
 regular despatch of business, so far as regards the forwarding of work 
 in general — but in addition the workmen make particular regulations 
 for themselves, with regard to their own mode of working in companion¬ 
 ship, &c. The chapel will also, if appealed to, enforce these bye laws, 
 
 If I may so term them. 
 
CHAPEL. 
 
 165 
 
 The fine for leaving a candle burning, is, I believe, never remitted ; it 
 is generally sixpence for a workman, double for the overseer, and half a 
 crown for the master of the house. 
 
 The person who first sees the candle extinguishes it and delivers the 
 candlestick to the Father, who keeps it till the^fine is either paid, or pro¬ 
 mised to be paid; for Monday is the regular pay day in a printing office. 
 
 There are frequently a number of devices resorted to to induce a 
 workman to go out after the candles are lighted, for the sake of the fine 
 — the open air being the boundary—such as saying, a person is below 
 
 who wants to speak to Mr.-; this is usually avoided by the party 
 
 giving his candle in charge; that is, saying to some one, Mr. -, 
 
 take charge of my candle. This person then becomes responsible for the 
 charge as well as for his own candle, and has to pay for both should he 
 leave the house without putting them out, or giving them in charge to 
 some other person. 
 
 I have previously said that the office of Father is during pleasure, although 
 I am aware that Mr. Hansard, in his Typographia, has stated it to be 
 otherwise; but I have known instances of the Father being deposed, 
 after having held the office for many years, and a successor appointed 
 and deposed within a fortnight, merely for the sake of the initiatory 
 fine, which is usually a gallon of porter. These instances have occurred 
 when a flush of business caused an additional number of men to be 
 employed in a printing office; some of whom being of a thoughtless dis¬ 
 position, and thinking they could outvote the sedate and the sober part 
 of the workmen, call a chapel for the most trivial purposes, which thus 
 becomes a hinderance to business, as it takes the whole of the men from 
 their work. 
 
 But this evil produces its own remedy, when it is carried to too great 
 an extent. Workmen get tired of being called from their employment, 
 and losing time continually, on trifling objects in which they feel no in¬ 
 terest: and they check the evil by fining those who call the chapel, when 
 it is evident that liquor is the motive for calling it. 
 
 I remember an instance when calling chapels had become a grievance 
 from their frequency, in which the party was so completely checked, 
 that he never ventured to call another. It occurred during a flush 
 of work, when there were temporary hands employed, some of whom 
 were partial to liquor, and eager to fine any one in order to obtain it. 
 After deposing the Father two or three times, and calling chapels 
 many times unnecessarily, a person left his candle burning one evening, 
 and another passing his frame observed. Herds a candle left; whose 
 
 is it? The reply was, Mr.-—’s.— Jf I had known that, I would 
 
 have put it out. This was sufficient to bring the individual before 
 the chapel, as it was held to be an attempt to defraud it of its due,j'of 
 which the chapel is very jealous. Well, a chapel was called to take 
 cognizance of the charge, without a doubt that they should levy a good 
 fine for what they looked on as a great offence : but the established 
 workmen of the house, and some of the additional men, had got tired of 
 these repeated calls from their employment; and it being proved in the 
 defence, that a party in the house had been for some time expressing a 
 desire to fine this individual, who was of a warm temper, and had brought 
 a charge against him for a thoughtless expression that was not acted 
 on, the chapel decided that it was a conspiracy against him, acquitted 
 him, and laid a heavy fine upon the accuser. 
 
 No person but the Father can call a chapel, which is generally held 
 at the imposing stone: and when any one wishes to appeal to it, he 
 
166 
 
 CHAPEL. 
 
 notifies the same to the Father, stating the objects generally, and ac¬ 
 companying the notification with a penny. The Father will sometimes 
 decline to call the chapel, where the object appears trivial; but if the 
 notification be accompanied with the value of a gallon of porter, it is 
 imperative on him to call it, under the penalty of being deposed. 
 
 The chapel never assembles without the fee of a gallon of porter, in 
 addition to the fine it may impose ; and this fee is always paid, even 
 when it assembles to settle any disputed matter between workmen, when 
 no fine is levied. 
 
 If any workman refuses to attend when a chapel is summoned, after 
 being called on by the Father for that purpose, the first business is to 
 proceed to judgment on him for contumacy, which is always punished 
 by a fine;—the chapel then proceeds to the business for which it was 
 called, aiul when the members cannot agree in their decision, or when 
 the matter becomes personal, they decide by chalking. For this pur- 
 j)Ose, a large galley is jdaced on a frame, in that part of the room which 
 is most private and cannot be overlooked, and a line drawn down the 
 midille of it, and at the top over each column is written fur and ayainst^ 
 or yes and no; one of the members then makes a mark, usually on the 
 lenient side, which saves him from ill will, as it must be known on which 
 side he gives his decision ; the second generally marks the contrary side, 
 so that the following persons cannot discover how any have voted. The 
 Father, when ail have chalked, examines the number on each side, and 
 declares the judgment of the chapel. 
 
 It is an invariable ride that the chapel ean do no wrong ; and it is a 
 crime to find fault with its decisions, which it would ccrtaiidy punish 
 with a tine if called on for that purpose, and the case was proved. 
 All wagers of half a gallon of porter, or more, go to the chapel, so that 
 they are never evaded, as the liiiuor is sent for by the ehajiel, which 
 adjudges who shall [lay for it: the conseiiuence is, that when the object 
 isjto obtain drink, and perhaps a young man from the country to act on, 
 who is ignorant of the London customs, the cases arc often of the most 
 jireposterous kind; for instance, an cx])erienced hand has been knoM ii to 
 assert in such a case that a mallet was a idaner, and to call it by that 
 name, and then ofi'er a wager, in support of his assertion, to the young 
 man, who has accepted it. The chapel decided that it was a planer, and 
 the stranger had to pay for summoning the chapel, and also the amount 
 of the wager, by way of initiation. 
 
 The chapel also decides all disputes that may arise in the house, as 
 well private, if it be ajipealed to, as those which may arise when two or 
 more arc employed on the same piece of work, and fretjuently fixes the 
 price which sh.all be paid for it; for in doubtful cases a workman will 
 pTvipr taking the colleetive opinion of his fellows, to acting on his own 
 judgment, as it may affect them all. In this case the person who is on 
 the work must not take less than the chapel fixes, without permission ; 
 and if the employer will not pay it, he, of course, must quit his situation. 
 If, after the chapel has fixed a price for a piefce of work, a man should 
 venture to do it for a reduced price, he becomes a “ Rat.” 
 
 In a press room there is sometimes.a fine for men throwing water at 
 each other, which dirties and spoils the paper ; — and in hot summer 
 weather, when a man has been desirous of a draught of porter, an 
 instance has been known of his falling down in a pretended fit, and 
 when another in kindness has procured some cold water and sprinkled 
 his face with it, the other has jumped up and accused him of throwing 
 water at him, on which he has had to pay the fine. 
 
CHAPEL. 
 
 107 
 
 If any member of the chapel should be hardy enough to oppose its deci¬ 
 sions, there are a number of ways practised to bring him, and even the most 
 obstinate, to submission. Every chapel is haunted by an imaginary spirit, 
 named Ralph ; and when any person refuses to obey its mandates, this 
 spirit begins to loalk, as it is termed. The fir.st act is, in general, to hide 
 the offender’s composing stick; if this does not answer, his galleys are 
 secreted; then the page cords, which secure his work, are cut, and his 
 labour rendered more than useless, Lecause he has to distribute his pie 
 as well as to recompose his matter; if he still remains contumacious, 
 the whole of the types in his cases are transposed, so that he cannot 
 proceed in his business ; and if he should still set the chapel at defiance, 
 he is smoked, all the members of the chapel surrounding his frame, 
 each with a lighted match of brimstone, and singing a doleful ditty ; 
 after this he is sent to Coventry, and every man becomes amenable to the 
 chapel, if he assists him, gives him any information, or speaks to him; so 
 that he must either submit to the penalties inflicted, or leave the house. 
 When he submits, his apparatus is restored, and the types properly ar¬ 
 ranged again in his cases. 
 
 Apprentices never belong to the chapel; neither is the master of the 
 house, nor the overseer, ever allowed to be present when one is held. 
 
 Many master printers are decidedly against chapels, as tending to 
 encourage drinking, and the neglect of business ; where this has been 
 the case within my knowledge, the grievance has remedied itself, for 
 the sober and industrious prevent the evil going to an extreme; and 
 where there are a number of men employed, the majority will be found 
 opposed to being called from their work repeatedly to decide on fractious 
 or quibbling questions, in which they feel no interest; and by fining a 
 busy meddling person, they put a stop to the frequent calling of chapels, 
 which, as I have said before, are, generally speaking, promoted by tem¬ 
 porary workmen, who seldom stop long in a house, and on whose de¬ 
 parture the business is carried on in the regular manner, while, if one or 
 two continue to work in the house, they soon fall into the old customs of 
 the permanent men ; for among the established workmen of a house 
 chapels are seldom called. 
 
 It has also been objected to them that they tend to excite an oppo¬ 
 sition to the employer on the question of wages. This may have hap¬ 
 pened ; but wherever I have seen a question respecting prices brought 
 before a chapel, I have always seen it discussed in a fair manner, and 
 the value estimated impartially, — the scale being kept in view for 
 any thing nearly similar ; — for among a number of workmen there will 
 always be found men of principle^ who would not sanction an unreason¬ 
 able demand for the temporary advantage of a few shillings a week ; 
 and these men have always great influence in the decision. 
 
 Upon the whole, when 1 take into account the decreased risk from 
 fire, owing to the fine for candles — the prevention of waste of mate¬ 
 rials, by throwing them about — the appeal for wrongs done in com¬ 
 panionships, or for neglect, or throwing impediments in the way of 
 business, and remedying them — I am of opinion that the advantages 
 attending chapels outweigh their disadvantages, and that the business is 
 carried on with more regularity and promptitude with them than with¬ 
 out them, particularly when it is taken into account that the rules and 
 regulations laid down by the employer for the governing of his house, 
 are adopted by the workmen arid become chapel laws. 
 
 As many of the customs of chapels are passing away, I have been 
 rather more diffuse in this article than the mere definition of the term 
 
108 
 
 CHASE. 
 
 might seem to require; but as I am not aware that any preceding writer 
 has explained a chapel, I have been led to do so, that the knowledge of 
 old customs might not be entirely lost. See Rules. 
 
 CHAPEL LAWS. The regulations adopted by the men in chapel 
 assembled, for preserving good order in the office, are called chapel laws. 
 
 This term is not in general use: we are more in the custom of saying 
 a full sheet, a full page, a full line. 
 
 Charitable DoxATioys. See Donations. 
 
 CHASE. An iron frame to fasten types in to print with.—J/. 
 
 A great revolution has taken place with respect to chases. They 
 were formerly made thin and narrow, but are now made thicker, whicli 
 gives more safety to a form in quoining; and they are made much 
 broader, both in the rim and the crosses, which adds to their strength 
 and durability. 
 
 It is customary to dovetail the crosses into the rim of wrought iron 
 chases, and to have mortises for duodecimos and eighteens, so as to 
 move the crosses according to the size of the work for which the chase 
 is wanted. This plan is convenient in many instances, but it is in many 
 others inconvenient and wasteful. 
 
 It is necessary to have chases in an office with the crosses loose, to a 
 limited extent, as they coulil not well be disjiensed with on many occa¬ 
 sions ; but I wouUl have as few ils jiossiljle; for the mortises in the rim 
 cut the quoins to pieces, and the loose crosses are frccjuently used for 
 pokers, ami for tightening (pioins in forms when they get slack, lly 
 these means they are bent and destroyed, and the chases to which they 
 belong are rendered nearly useless. The loose crosses have also another 
 disadvantage : tliey frequently get mislaid or lost when Taken out for 
 folios, or broadsides, and when the chase is wanted for any other size, 
 the cross cannot be found, and the compositor, or person who has the 
 care of the furniture, is obliged to take such a cross as he can meet 
 with, and which he can ilrive into the mortises with a mallet; this cross 
 is sometimes of a ditferent thickness from the right one, and affects the 
 register of the pages in working, particularly if the furniture and the 
 chase be transposed, as too freiiuently occurs through carelessness. 
 
 There is less waste and destruction when the crosses are rivetted into 
 the rim ; for the chases arc then always ready for use—the cros.ses can 
 never be mislaid nor destroyed—and the whole implement is much more 
 durable than when the parts are separate. 
 
 Cast iron chases are now coming greatly into use, and answer the 
 purpose very well. The crosses are fast, the whole chase being cast in 
 one piece, so that there must be chases for each size, viz. folios, 
 quartos, and duodecimos ; the crosses fixed for these sizes will answer 
 every other, except broadsides. They are cast from a card chase to the 
 largest size ; and stand locking up and the usual wear, without breaking. 
 These chases are much cheaper than those made of wrought iron. 
 
 There are some chases now made with the inside of the rim bevelled 
 off from the cross to the angle, to answer the purpose of sidesticks and 
 footsticks ; a piece of broad, or narrow, being used at the sides and feet of 
 the pages- This plan appears to be economical with regard to furniture. 
 
 The usual practice in cutting chases for 18mo. is to place the long 
 cross about one third of the width from one of the sides of the chase, 
 and two thirds from the other, for the purpose of making it fall in one 
 
CLEAN PROOF. 
 
 169 
 
 of the backs; by this mode one of the quarters in the offcut has only 
 two pages in it, so as hardly to admit of quoin room, the other has four; 
 and the remainder of the form is also divided unequally, one side of the 
 long cross having four pages, and the other eight pages. This method 
 of imposing an 18mo. is inconvenient, and the large quarter is in danger 
 of falling out. The plan appears to have been adopted merely to cause 
 the long cross to fall in one of the backs, which is of no consequence 
 whatever. I have always imposed eighteens in chases cut for 12mo. 
 which I prefer; for the quarters being more equal, make the locking up 
 more secure, and the onlj'^ difference in the imposition is, that the long 
 cross falls in a gutter, instead of a back. 
 
 Mr. T. C. Hansard took out a patent for “ Improvements on, and 
 Additions to. Printing Presses, and various Processes relative to Print¬ 
 ing.” Among the different articles are chases, which Mr. Hansard thus 
 describes:—“ The Demi- (or half) -Chases are made so as to contain 
 the pages imposed within a less measure of square than usual. One side 
 of the rim is made particularly straight, and rather less in breadth than 
 the other three sides: this narrow side forms the part to lie in the middle 
 of the Table of the Press: by turning a pair of chases so made on con¬ 
 trary faces, the two narrow sides will join and form as one chase. The 
 pages are not in these chases, as in others for all sizes above Folios, 
 locked-up by having side sticks and quoins on all four sides, but only 
 on one side, and at each end. The inner Forme being locked up on the 
 right side only, and at each end, and the outer Forme on the left side 
 only, and at each end ; and the margin being made Avhen the two demi- 
 chases are laid together on the Imposing Stone, as if the same were one 
 large chase of double dimensions, the pages will require no more margin 
 in the centre of the double sheet, than a fair equal proportion for the 
 division of margin. The chases must be made in proportion to the size 
 of the work intended to be executed.” 
 
 CHEEKS. The upright sides of a printing press.— M. 
 
 CHEEK THE BAR. Pulling the bar of the press till it touches 
 the near cheek. In good work I would always have the pull so justified 
 that when the bar was pulled home, or cheeked, it should occasion the 
 proper degree of pressure of the platen upon the form; this aVouM in 
 some degree assist in procuring equal impressions through all the copies 
 printed ; but in heavy or large forms it would be too great an exertion 
 for the pressman to continue doing without some assistance, as such 
 work requires to rest on the pull. I adopted a catch for the bar when 
 cheeked, in some presses, which completely answered the purpose, and 
 enabled the pressman to rest on his pull as long as was necessary, 
 without overstraining his arms. See Catch of the Bar. 
 
 Chemistry. See Elementary Substances. FoRMULiE, Chemical. 
 
 CHOKE. If a form be not washed in due time, the ink will get into 
 the hollows of the face of the letter: and that getting in of the ink is 
 called Choking of the Letter, or Choking of the Form.— M. It is also 
 said, the letter is choked with ink, or the form is choked with ink, when 
 too much is used. 
 
 Cimbric. See Runic. 
 
 Circumflex. See Accented Letters. Caret. 
 
 Cities and Towns, Ancient Names of. See Names. 
 
 CLAW of a sheep’s foot. The end to draw the ball nails out of the 
 ball stocks.— M. 
 
 Claws, for Stereotype Risers. See Risers. 
 
 CLEAN PROOF. When a proof has but few faults in it, it is called 
 
170 
 
 CLEARING AWAY. 
 
 a Clean Proof. — J/. It Is also called a clean proof when it is printed 
 after being corrected, to be sent out, or to be read for press — that is, 
 the pressmen take more care in printing it, and keep the margins clean. 
 
 CLEAN SHEETS. Authors and publishers have generally one copy 
 of each sheet of a work sent to them as it is printed, for the purpose of 
 reference, and to see the progress of the work; these copies are called 
 clean sheets. See Tops. 
 
 CLEARING AWAY. When a work is completed, clearing away 
 is the distributing of headlines, chapters, lines of small capitals, and 
 other useful sorts, taking the lines of quadrats away, and tying up the 
 remainder of the matter in moderate sized pieces with old page cord, so as 
 to be ready to be papered up; and tying the furniture, reglets, and leads 
 up, and delivering them to the proper person, wlio takes charge of them. 
 
 I’he compositor, after laying up the form to be cleared away and 
 washing it w ell —and matter ouglit never to be cleared aw ay w ithout un¬ 
 dergoing this process — takes a page into a galley—an old one generally 
 — and picks out tlie leads, if it be leaded matter; he will then push the 
 matter up from the foot and put another page on his galley, and take 
 the leads out of it also; he w ill then take the headlines away, and put 
 them on another galley ; then take the lines of quadrats and reglets out, 
 and put them on a paper under his frame, then the chapters, contents of 
 chaj»ters, any lines w ith words of (ircek, or other useful sorts, and, alter 
 j)ushing the matter close up together, he will tie it firndy up, in pieces 
 rather longer than a full sized octavo page, and if a shoit line happens 
 to fall at the bottom, put it in some other situation, so tliat the to]) and 
 the bottotn shall be full lines. 1 le will thus proceed, till his sheet or 
 other (juantity be all tied up, taking care to make his j)ieces of equal 
 lengths, for the convenience of piling them \q) in the letter closet. 
 
 If the work should be in very small pages, so that two in width would 
 not bo wilier than a large octavo jiage, he will put two togetlier, side by 
 side, to prevent papering the matter up in long narrow' slips. 
 
 Having tied all the matter up for papering, he will either place it on a 
 board in a rack, or i)ul it in some other jilace w here cleared away matter 
 is usually dej)osited till papered up ; he will then distribute his head¬ 
 lines, chapters, contents, and other useful sorts into their proper places ; 
 and if tiiere be not room in the cases for the quadrats, he w ill put them 
 into the proper drawers in w hich the surplus quadrats are kept. 
 
 If the work be in folio or quarto, he will tie it up in proportionally 
 sized pieces. 
 
 He will then tie up his leads; and if there be any of different thick¬ 
 nesses, he w ill, of course, assort them, and tie them u]) separately: he takes 
 a moderate quantity, if they be octavo leads, rather more than the length 
 of a page of matter, and places a piece of reglet at each end of it, to 
 guard the outside leads from injury by the tightening of the cord, and 
 making a slip knot at one end of a piece of old page cord, he places the 
 leads in the noose, and draws it as tight as the cord will bear, then turns 
 the leads over upon the spare cord and draws it tight; he thus proceeds 
 turning the leads over upon the .«ipare cord, and drawing it tight, till he 
 has got turns sufficient round the leads to secure them, and tucks in the 
 end of the cord under the turns two or three times, drawing it tight; he 
 knocks up the ends of the leads upon the imposing stone, gently, not to 
 injure them, and when he has thus tied them all up, he puts them along 
 with his matter. 
 
 He ties his reglets up in the same manner, and puts them with the leads. 
 
 He puts the quoins into the quoin drawer. 
 
CLYMER’S PRESS. 
 
 171 
 
 He inquires of the proper person whether the furniture is to be tied 
 up, or put into the drawers; if the latter, he assorts it side and foot 
 sticks, gutters, broads, narrows, reglets, and scaleboards, and puts each 
 into its separate drawer; if it be to be tied up, he puts the scaleboard into its 
 proper drawer, and arranges the others neatly and ties them firmly together 
 with old page cord, and delivers them and the chases to the proper person, 
 who may be either the overseer, or some person appointed to take care 
 of tlie materials. 
 
 CLEARING PIE. To separate from each other in the confused 
 mass, and assort the ditFerent kinds and sizes of types, and to distri¬ 
 bute them into their respective cases; if there be a large quantity of 
 any particular fount, or founts, it is usual to compose them into pages, 
 and, if the letter be not wanted, to paper it up; when that fount is 
 brought into use, a proportionate quantity of pie is given to each com¬ 
 positor to distribute. 
 
 This is generally the work of the apprentices during any slackness of 
 business. A quantity of pie is placed on the imposing stone, or, if that 
 cannot be spared for the purpose, on a letter board upon a bulk, and 
 each fount is separated from the other; they are then composed into 
 lines, and either distributed or papered up : although it may appear a 
 roundabout way to compose it, it in reality saves time, as the composed 
 matter is distributed with greater facility. In large establishments the 
 reading boys assort pie at their leisure time. 
 
 CLEARING STONE. It is a general rule that every person shall, 
 under a penalty, after imposing or correcting, leave a clear stone ; that 
 is, the mallet, shooting-stick, furniture, quoins, saw, sawblock, and 
 shears, are to be put in their proper places; any good letters that may 
 be scattered about, distributed; and the bad letters put into the shoe, 
 so that there shall be no impediment to the next person using it. Any 
 of the articles used, or two letters, left on it will render him liable to 
 the fine. 
 
 CLICKER. The compositor who, in a companionship, receives the 
 copy from the overseer or other person, gives it out to compose, receives 
 the matter back when composed, keeps an account of what each person 
 does, sets the head and direction lines, and the notes if any, makes up the 
 pages, lays them down on the imposing stone, and makes out the account, 
 apportioning to each his proper share ; his own share of the bill being 
 always equal with the highest: this refers to working on lines. In other 
 companionships he receives the copy from the overseer, distributes it to 
 his companions, and receives instructions how the work is to be done. 
 
 CLOSE MATTER. Matter with few breaks or whites. — M. The 
 term is now understood of works that are not leaded. See Bad Work. 
 
 CLOSE SPACING. This term is used when only a middling space 
 is put between words, and sometimes a thin space ; for some authors will 
 not allow words to have much space between them, but only just enough 
 to separate them from each other, in which case a thick space is never 
 exceeded. 
 
 Close Work. See Close Matter. 
 
 CLYMER’S PRESS. Mr. George Clymer, of Philadelphia, first began 
 to turn his attention to the improvement of the printing press in the year 
 1797. Having completed his object, he came to England in 1817, and 
 introduced his improved press under the name of the Columbian Press : he 
 established a manufactory in London, and the first press he constructed 
 here was completed in 1818, and I believe went to Russia. It is an iron 
 press ; there is no screw; the head is a large and powerful lever, which is 
 
172 
 
 CLYMER’S PRESS. 
 
 the bar is attached, and produces thenres" 
 ure the platen is attached to the head by a square bar of iron and the de- 
 n IS preserved steadily and regularly by two projecting guides one from 
 each cheek, ,he platen is raised f,o,„ the fora, by a levl'r with TtetS 
 
 at one end, attached to and above the head, which acts when the pull is 
 eased and the bar Hies back. The power of this press is verj' grea^ and 
 I have not heard of any fading or breaking, which is an important fact in 
 Its tavour. It ranks in the opinion of practical men, generally, as the 
 next in estimation to the Stanhope press. The only objection I have 
 
COLLATE. 
 
 173 
 
 leard to this press, was the length that the pressmen had to reach, and the 
 iisadvantage in the pull, by the bar being attached to the off cheek; but 
 Mr. Clymer remedied this by attaching it to the near cheek, which not 
 only facilitates the pull, but also enables the pressman to exert his strength 
 more advantageously and with more ease. Mr. Clymer died in 1834, 
 but the manufactory is still continued in Finsbury Street under the firm 
 of Clymer and Dixon. I believe the representative of Mr. Clymer is Mr. 
 A. R. Shaw, who married one of his daughters. 
 
 COCK-UP LETTER. It is not unusual to begin a work, and the 
 divisions of it, as Parts, or Books, with the first word set in capitals, 
 and the first letter a larger capital, justified to range at the foot with the 
 others, and bearing about the same proportion to them that capitals bear 
 to their own small capitals; whatever proportion there may be between 
 the first letter and the other part of the word, if it be justified to range at 
 the foot, it is styled a Cock-up Letter. 
 
 COFFIN. That part of a wooden press, in which the stone is bedded. 
 
 Type Founders usually send small quantities of sorts in brown paper 
 made into a cone, and twisted at the small end, similar in shape to what 
 grocers use for small articles; where there are no fount cases, or where 
 they are full, compositors do the same with superfluous sorts; these 
 conical papers are called Coffins. 
 
 The frame and bottom of a slice galley, into which the slice slides, 
 is also called the coffin. See Galley. 
 
 COGGER’S PRESS. The cheeks of this press are of wrought iron, 
 the head is of cast iron, very strong, and secured in its place by scrbws 
 and nuts, and appears sufficient to bear the greatest power that can be 
 applied in the ordinary process of printing, without injury. The pressure 
 is obtained by a spindle with a screw working in the head, and at the 
 bottom of it is a collar in which are fixed two studs of case-hardened 
 iron with convex faces, which act upon two inclined planes of unequal 
 degree of inclination; so that, when the platen first begins to descend, 
 the descent is quick, but as the platen reaches the point of pressure, 
 the velocity is diminished and the power proportionably increased, till 
 arriving at a part of the plane nearly horizontal, and the levers taking the 
 most advantageous positions, the highest degree of pressure is obtained. 
 The inclined planes are of hard steel, dovetailed in the bottom of a cir¬ 
 cular brass box resting on the centre of the top of the platen ; it contains 
 oil, so that the studs dip into it every pull. The power is obtained by 
 the bar being attached to a multiplied cross arm lever. Should the 
 inclined planes break, or be injured, they can easily be taken out and 
 replaced with new ones. 
 
 COLLATE. To examine the signatures in each gathering, to see 
 that they are right and perfect. Moxon styles it Collation Books, 
 
 The person who has to collate, (generally the Warehouseman, as he 
 is answerable for the correctness of the delivery of books,) takes a heap 
 of a gathering and places the first or signature page uppermost, to¬ 
 wards his right hand, and with the point of a sharp bodkin, or a pen¬ 
 knife, picks up the corner of each sheet, in order to see that each signa¬ 
 ture is right, passing his thumb under them as they rise, to keep what he 
 examines separate from the heap, and thus proceeds till he has examined 
 one gathering ; he then slips this gathering a little back on the heap, and 
 proceeds with another, till he has gone through eight or ten, which he 
 turns over to his left hand upon the table, where they are ready to fold; 
 and he thus proceeds till he has collated a sufficient number for his 
 delivery, or the whole number of the work, as the case may require. 
 
174 
 
 COME DOM'N THE FORM. 
 
 In the course of his progress he will find some sheets laid the wrong 
 way, these he puts right; in some cases the boys will have taken two 
 sheets of the same signature up, he takes one of these out; in other 
 cases, there may be duplicate signatures, and the right one in order want¬ 
 ing ; he calls out to the gathering boys to give him the right sheet, and 
 draws out the duplicate as before, and sometimes a signature is want¬ 
 ing, which he also calls for. In these cases the wrong sheets that are 
 taken out of the gathering are called Drawn Sheets, and are laid down on 
 their respective heaps, to be re-gathered. 
 
 Although not customary, I have known a warehouseman use neither a 
 bodkin nor a penknife, but slip up the corner of the sheet with the end 
 of his forefinger, in order to examine the signatures: any one w ho adopts 
 this practice should be particularly careful to have clean fingers, or he will 
 soil the coi ners of many sheets, and disfigure his work. 
 
 Colon. See Punctuation. 
 
 COLOURS. In Ilayter’s “ Introduction to Perspective Drawing and 
 I^ainting,” is a diagram of the three primitive colours, with their com¬ 
 binations, which show the best contrasts. He says, this is highly useful 
 for a painter to understand : ami I think it is highly useful for a printer 
 also to understand ; for it will enable him to make the bc'st disposition 
 of colours in printing so as always to jiroduce a sujierior effect to what 
 could be done without the guidance of a correct principle. I shall give 
 the passage. 
 
 “ You may try another experi¬ 
 ment in moof of the primitive supe¬ 
 riority of red, yellow, and blue, 
 over all other colours. First draw 
 a circle ; then, with the same open¬ 
 ing of the compasses, set one foot 
 on the circumferent line, and draw 
 a second circle; and again, with 
 one loot of the compasses on the 
 ])oint w here the two circles bisect, 
 draw a third ; cover one w hole 
 circle witli yellow, another with 
 red, and another with blue (letting 
 each dry before you lay the next); 
 the colours intermixing Ijy the 
 equilateral intersection of the three circles, will produce green, orange, 
 and purple ; and the central portion, taking all the three colours, will be 
 neutral of the black class, and nearly black, according to the strength of 
 the three separate lays of the primitive colours. By this diagram you will 
 have a certain proof of the colours which are most adapted to oppose 
 each other, from which the knowledge of their harmonizing properties 
 may be derived. You will find a primitive colour always opposite to a 
 compound one ; as, blue w ill be opposite orange, red opposite green, 
 and YELLOW opposite pnrple; which must determine them to be the 
 natural opposites: this is highly useful for a painter to understand.” 
 
 Columbian Press. See Clymer’s Press. 
 
 COMB WOOL. The same as Card Wool, which see. 
 
 COME DOWN. The toe of the spindle is said to come down by 
 pulling the bar : so is the bar when it is pulled near the hither cheek: 
 also, the Pressman is said to come down the form with his balls. — M. 
 
 COME DOWN THE FOR^M. Beating from the off side to the 
 near side of the form is termed Coming down the form. 
 
COMPANIONSHIP. 
 
 175 
 
 COMES OFF. A form that receives a good impression, Comes off 
 
 ell, if a bad impression, it Comes olF ill, or it Comes not well off. Also 
 , phrase used in gathering of books; for a heap that is gathered off is 
 aid to come off.— M. 
 
 Comma. ‘ See Punctuation. 
 
 COMMON PRAYER. For the allowance of the duty on paper 
 ased in the printing of Books of Common Prayer, see Paper. 
 
 Commons, House of. See Privilege. 
 
 COMPANION. Two pressmen working at the same press call one 
 another Companions.— M. Two or more compositors employed on the 
 same piece of work also call each other Companions. Both parties fre¬ 
 quently abbreviate the word, and call each other Comp. 
 
 COMPANIONSHIP. When more than one compositor is employed 
 upon any work it is styled a companionship. 
 
 There are different ways of working in companionships: one is, for 
 each to work on his own account, to write his own bill, charging what 
 he has done, and correct his own matter. At other times all the indivi¬ 
 duals work is charged and received in gross in the name of the com¬ 
 panionship, and the division into the respective earning of each is made 
 by the clicker. 
 
 In this ease, to prevent unfairness, arising from any of the companions 
 taking an undue advantage over the others, the copy should be strictly 
 kept from their inspection, and a stated quantity invariably given out for 
 each when any of them are out of copy, and not before; by this means 
 each of them will have an equal chance for any fat that may occur. I 
 have found in practice this method to be the fairest for all the in¬ 
 dividuals. 
 
 Another method is working on time or in pocket, where each indivi¬ 
 dual exerts himself to further the work in any way that appears to the 
 clicker the best, either composing or correcting, as the case requires. 
 In this form of companionship the whole of what is done is written in one 
 bill, and equally divided among the companions, provided they have 
 been punctual in their attendance, and have not taken more than the 
 prescribed time for their meals, &c.; otherwise they are subject to fines 
 for infraction of the rules agreed to for their guidance. 
 
 As it often happens that a work is required to be printed with the 
 greatest possible despatch, the plan of working upon Lines is frequently 
 adopted, which is found in practice to be the most expeditious method 
 of facilitating the work at case. 
 
 As soon as a work that requires despatch is put in hand, the overseer 
 selects such men as are able to complete a great quantity of work in a 
 given time, and appoints one of them who thoroughly understands his 
 business, and is in other respects qualified, to undertake the management 
 of the work, and to do every thing which would interfere with the re¬ 
 gular business of distributing, composing and correcting. This person is 
 styled the clicker. 
 
 While the companionship proceeds to the distribution of letter, the 
 clicker applies to the overseer for the copy, receives instructions respect¬ 
 ing it, and procures leads and every other necessary sort. He then draws' 
 out a table in the following form, or something similar. 
 
 In the first column he sets down the name of each compositor when 
 he takes copy; and in the second the folio of the copy, that he may be 
 able to ascertain instantly in whose hands it lies. In the third column 
 he notes down the number of lines each man has composed opposite to 
 his name, as fast as the galleys are brought to him. In the fourth he 
 
176 
 
 COMPANIONSHIP. 
 
 sets down such remarks respecting the copy, &c. as may be necessary, 
 and also any circumstance that may occur in the companionship. 
 
 Compositors Names. 
 
 Folios of j Lines 
 Copy. ^ composed. 
 
 Memoranda. 
 
 
 
 
 
 When the members of the companionship are ready for tlieir first 
 taking of copy, they are to receive it from tlie clicker in small quantities, 
 taking care that the two first have shorter takings tlian any of the 
 others, to prevent as much as possiljle any delay in the making up. 
 During the time the first taking is in hand, the clicker sets the head, tlie 
 head lines, white lines, signature lines, togetlier with side notes, and 
 other extraneous matter. 
 
 As soon as tlie first person brings him his matter, he counts the 
 number of lines, and inserts it in tlie table; he then gives him another 
 taking of copy, and proceeds with the making up. The same plan is 
 observed with the rest of the companionship. 
 
 When the first sheet is made up, he lays the pages on the stone, and 
 informs the ovei'seer of it, who will then immediately provide chases 
 and furniture. 
 
 The work will now proceed rapidly, provided there be no hinderance 
 with respect to letter, &c. If the clicker find that he cannot make up 
 the matter as fast as it is composed, he should call the companion who 
 is last in copy to his assistance. In this case the clicker counts the lines 
 he has composed, sets them down in the table, and takes notice of the 
 time he is off, which is to be made up to him by a deduction from the 
 share of each person. 
 
 The proofs should be read immediately after they are pulled, and 
 given to the clicker to be corrected. As soon as this is done, he gives 
 the proof to the compositor whose matter stands first, who should imme¬ 
 diately lay up the forms and correct his matter, then forward it to the 
 next, and so on, till the sheet be corrected; the compositor whose matter 
 is last in the sheet then locks it up, and carries the forms to the proof 
 press. 
 
 As soon as one of the companionship is out of copy, and there is no 
 more to be given out, the lines of the whole must be counted off, and set 
 down in the table, and then every one does as much as he can for the 
 general benefit. If there be not work enough to employ the whole, 
 those who are not wanted may go to their regular work, and the time of 
 their absence, till the rest of the companionship return to theirs, will be 
 deducted from their respective shares. 
 
 In the outset the value of the lines is calculated, so that each of the 
 companionship shall be paid, in the first instance, for what he composes : 
 
COMPOSING. 
 
 179 
 
 he head and direction lines, the white lines, the branchin^g spectator it 
 jages, and the white pages, are termed fat; these the another; 
 
 ire included in the general account, and the amount' divided a-»ontinual 
 companionship. By this means each compositor wifi receive a 
 jthe whole, according to the number of lines he composes, and an 
 Ishare of the fat, and the clicker’s share of the bill must be equal to tl'g(j 
 ' of the person who has set the greatest number of lines. 4 
 
 ( If leads, or any other materials, run short, a clever and active clicked 
 will not wait for a supply from the overseer, who may be prevente ,4 
 ' attending to him at the moment, but will immediately forage for the^gg 
 » himself, well knowing that expediting the work is for his own advan^g^^jg 
 as well as for that of the companionship. anner 
 
 Those companions who do not compose half as many lines as q^g 
 ‘ compositor who has the greatest number, receive only a share of the t 
 . equal to one half of what those do who have worked regularly; ani 
 I those who do not compose more than one quarter, only receive eque 
 ' to one quarter of a regular share. 
 
 Comparative Size of Types. See Types. „g 
 
 COMPOSING. The term composing includes the practical knovg 
 ledge of picking up letters, spacing, justifying lines, and emptying ti 
 composing stick when full. , 
 
 Although expedition is a most desirable qualification in a composit^i 
 yet alone it is far from constituting a good workman : and the man n^g 
 possesses no other claims to the title will be found competent to |)ace 
 more than setting reprints, in which no judgment is required, and Vg^g. 
 he has only to arrange letter for letter, point for point, and line fo^j. ^^4 
 on which employment he may whistle, sing, talk, or laugh, without^rjgjgjjj. 
 venience to himself; for the process being merely mechanical, an 
 mind not being occupied in the smallest degree, if he make a mistakfc,g j|. 
 word, it will be detected at the end of the line; or, if there be a douggg 
 or an out, of lines, either will be detected when the page is finished. - 
 How different is the case with the man who is anxious to deserve the 
 title of a good workman, and to maintain it: in his youth he has been 
 equally desirous with the other to acquire expedition; and, having attained 
 it, he has felt that other requisites were necessary; — he has read, to 
 obtain information —• he has examined the best workmanship, as spe¬ 
 cimens for his guidance — he endeavours to compose accurately — he is 
 careful and uniform in his spacing — he justifies his lines to an equal 
 tightness—he divides his words, when necessary to divide them, correctly, 
 and with a regard to appearance— and when occasional bits of rule work 
 occur, they are marked by a degree of neatness in being cut to precise 
 lengths, and in the corners fitting with precision — in all the work that 
 passes through his hands there appear the marks of attention and skill. 
 
 When a master printer undertakes a work which requires more than 
 ordinary care, and is difficult to execute, the superiority of the man who 
 has endeavoured to improve himself is evident: he is selected to perform 
 it; and he then feels the advantage of his perseverance. At work upon 
 a difficult subject, with an ill written manuscript, his first proofs show 
 him equal to the task — his arrangements of the matter are judicious 
 —his punctuation is correct—when particular sorts are to be justified, 
 they are done with accuracy — when an accented letter is required that 
 cannot be procured in a single type, he makes it with neatness — and 
 when his proof returns from the reader, he will frequently correct it in 
 as little time, as a slovenly compositor will require to correct a proof of a 
 similar size, that is a reprint. 
 
 N 
 
176 
 
 COMPOSING. 
 
 , .‘o the slovenly and the good compositor are very different, 
 
 j Is''during a flush of work ; when that ceases, he has 
 employment; perliaps does not meet with any for some weeks; 
 obtains a temporary engagement; and thus continues, till old age 
 proaches, and he is rendered incapable of working. The good work- 
 _ian, on the contiary, is prized by his employer, especially if the latter he 
 A workman himself, and a man of judgment. He is looked up to by his 
 Vellow-workineii; his situation is permanent, if he choose ; his abilities 
 ualify him to be a reader, and if his mind lead him that way, he may 
 'tain such a situation, llis knowledge and his merit tit him to become 
 ovt'rseer of a large house; where he has many advantages, anil 
 he continues with credit to himself : unless, j)erhaps, he chooses 
 commence business on his own account, u hieh is frequently done, 
 hen he invariably obtains the countenance and support of those who 
 .ave witp.e'ssed his skill, his knowledge, his attention, and his industry. 
 There is another class of compositors who neither possess much skill; 
 u" are very expeditious : I mean such as are of a sober, steady habit. 
 _nese are useful men in an ofliee where there is a number of reprints; 
 
 .ey go on from year to year in a regular routine, and never step out of 
 jj,: the emi)loyer can always depend on them tor a regular amount of 
 
 /rork, if they have suflicient employment. 
 
 f » There are too many, both good and bad workmen, who lose their time 
 1 )*,drinking, gaming,’and other vicious and idle pursuits: such persons 
 I ..doubly for their dissipation, for they squander the fruits of their 
 mhcr"S'*' ‘'i'"* s«Pl>'y> neglecting their enqiloyment. 
 
 .men will never be employeil in any respectable printing ofliee, 
 i,,,„,b'they are known, except on a temporary engagement in a case of 
 j I • eney. 'I'hcy introduce strife and discord wherever they arc, and 
 obse P"6y lead astray the inexperienced youth: they disregard eipially 
 \ action and advice, and are not awakened to a sense of their con- 
 ...on, till the most severe lessons in this world are unitedly experienced 
 
 — old age, povertv, and contempt. 
 
 The mere art of picking up letters, and arranging them in the com¬ 
 posing stick, is looked upon liy many coiiqiositors as constituting the 
 wliol^of their business; who in conseiiuence think that if they can suc¬ 
 ceed in iiicking letters up with facility, they become first-rate workmen ; 
 and the terms '* Swifts,” and “ Tire Eaters,” by which expeditious com¬ 
 positors are designated in a printing office, gratify their vanity. 
 
 It is not necessary to give specific rules, and a minute description, of the 
 manner of picking iip each letter, because it is impossible for them to hold 
 good, the letters lying in every possible direction. A few general rules may 
 svirtice— to take up the letter at that end where the face is if the nick 
 be not upwards, to turn it upwards in its progress to the composing stick 
 
 _to convey it to the line in the composing stick with as tew motions 
 
 as possible — to aim at no flourishes with the hand, which only lose time. 
 
 I would advise an inexperienced youth, when he comes to work among 
 a number of men, to observe the manner of one of the best and quickest 
 compositors : he will, perhaps, at first conclude that he is looking at a 
 very slow workman, for the first appearance is fallacious; but when he 
 examines more closely he will find his mistake, for what he at first took 
 for slowness is the true principle of expedition ; he will perceive no false 
 motion, which invariably delays progress ; the fingers go to one pa_r- 
 ticular letter, take it up, convey it to the line direct, while the eje i 
 directed to another letter which the fingers convey in the same manner 
 to the line ; thus letter after letter accumulate to words, lines, and pages, 
 
179 
 
 I 
 
 COMPOSIN/"i. 
 
 with a quickness that looks like magic, while to the spectator it 
 seems to be only the pace of the tortoise. Let him look at another; 
 there appears all bustle, all expedition ; the body and head in continual 
 motion; the hand so quick in its evolutions, that he gazes with astonish¬ 
 ment on the apparent rapidity of arranging the letters: let him look 
 again with more attention, and he will find that the man whom he supposed 
 so slow makes no mistake, loses no time, but continues steadily and 
 uniformly making progress: while the other frequently misses taking 
 hold of his letter; then makes two or three flourishes with his hand and 
 his head before he takes hold of another; and then his hand continues 
 dancing and see-sawing, and after three or four of such motions, made 
 with great rapidity, the letter is finally deposited in the line. This manner 
 of lifting the letters is in reality the pace of the tortoise, although it has 
 the appearance of the speed of the hare. 
 
 Regularity of spacing, and a due proportion of distance between words, 
 contribute in a material degree to improve the appearance of a book. 
 
 When the lines are very short, or the type very large in proportion to 
 their length, all general rules, both of dividing and spacing, must give 
 way to necessity; for in such cases it is impossible at all times to space 
 regularly, or to divide the words correctly. 
 
 There is a great diversity of opinion with respect to spacing ; some 
 authors and printers choosing to have the words wide apart, and others, 
 on the contrary, preferring to have them nearly close together; the one, 
 requiring an en quadrat, or two thick spaces, and the other, a thin space 
 only, between the words. Both of these, in my opinion, go to an extreme: 
 I prefer using a thick space generally, and justifying with thinner and 
 hair spaces; so that there will rarely be a necessity for any violent 
 inequality in the distance of the words from each other. 
 
 When a work is double leaded, or has reglet between the lines, it 
 requires to be wider spaced than when it is solid : in the two first cases, 
 two middling spaces, or a thick and a thin space, will not be too much ; 
 in the latter, a thick space will be quite sufficient. And it is necessary 
 to attend to these circumstances; for printing that is open does not har¬ 
 monize when close spaced, any more than solid matter does when wide 
 spaced, which makes it look full of pigeon holes; for the distance between 
 the words should bear some proportion to the distance between the lines. 
 
 When one or two letters require to be got in, or to be driven out, the 
 difference between a thick space and a middling one is not perceptible to 
 the eye, particularly if the compositor is careful to place the latter before 
 or after a v or w, after a comma that comes before a v or w, or after a y ; 
 and, in like manner, an additional hair space will not be perceptible if it 
 come after an f, or before aj ; or if it come between db, dh, dk, dl, lb, Ih, 
 Ik, or 11. 
 
 The most expeditious mode of regular spacing, perhaps, is to take the 
 spaces as they rise; for there being in the box only three sorts, the thin 
 and the hair spaces being in separate boxes, there will not be any vio¬ 
 lent disproportion if the line should be full at the first; and the slight 
 disproportion may be easily remedied by changing the situation of two or 
 three: if the line should not be quite full, then the introduction of a 
 few thin spaces will equalise the distances; or the substitution of a few 
 thick spaces for middling ones will have the same effect. 
 
 ,In setting a line of capitals, a careful workman will pay attention to 
 the bearing off of different letters, for many of them when they fall 
 together stand as if there were a space between them, and produce a bad 
 effect: to remedy this inequality, hair spaces, or bits of paper, are required 
 
180 
 
 COMPOSIXG. 
 
 between those letters that stand close. The inequality is still greater in 
 many instances in a line of Italic capitals, and of course requires the same 
 remedy. 
 
 It would be desirable, and would tend to facilitate regular sjiacing, if 
 there were a greater number of hair spaces cast to a fount than is now 
 the case. 
 
 In poetry, the size of the type and the measure are usually so arranged 
 as to admit the longest line to come into the measure, without having 
 occasion to turn it: an opportunity is thus allowed for regular spacing, 
 wliich is generally done with thick spaces. When a work in poetry is 
 comrnenceil, it is usual tor the compositor to divide his space box up the 
 middle with a jriece ot reglet, or with a piece of thin wood, made to fit 
 tight, ami to assort Ids thick spaces on one side, and the thinner on the 
 other, to save time and trouble in picking tliem out. 
 
 As the measure tor poetry is sometimes made as narrow as wilt con¬ 
 veniently allow the regular lines to come in, botli to save <|uadrats, and 
 also to lessen the price ot comjiosing, it not unfrequently happens lliat a 
 line containing long syllables will not admit of thick sjiaces; in this case, 
 the usual practice is to space close, ami get in the line if possible, even 
 with hair spaces, tor turning it is attemlcd with inconveniences; the 
 page must be made up short, or long, to iircserve the couplets, and it 
 atfects the next page, in preventing the stanzas backing each other. 
 
 A compositor will always find it advantageous to justify his lines to an 
 equal tightness ; and ot this he must be sensible when he has to lock u]) 
 his form : if he have been careless in this instance he will experience a loss 
 ot time and find a difficulty in getting his form to lift; and when it docs 
 lift, by means of sticking his boilkin into cpiadrats and sjjaces to tighten 
 those lines that are stack, it will never be safe; for it is more than jiro- 
 liable that many letters will draw out at press, and cause errors in that 
 sheet, (for pressmen are generally careless how they rejilace a letter that 
 has drawn, and, when it is discovered, they are satisfied if they put it into 
 the right word,) the jiressmcn scold the compositor, who also, if he be. 
 working in a companionship, and should not be the last in the sheet, gets 
 scolded by the compositor who has to lock uj> the forms, for his careless¬ 
 ness, and for the adilitional trouble which it causes. 
 
 1 would avoid having a lower case f at the end of a line ; for, being 
 a kerned letter, the dot at the eml of the curve is almost sure to be broken 
 off while the shc(?t is being worked at press. 
 
 It is not possible to give particular rules for justifying all the sorts that 
 occur in many works, and that arc not in a printing office : — for a C it will 
 be necessary to cut away' the shank to the bottom of the face of the letter, 
 and justify a, figure of 5 with the top back dash cut off; a long lii, n, or 
 any other letter, must be cut away to the upper part of the letter, and a 
 small lower case 1, with the fine lines cut away, fixed flat above ; a short y 
 may be made by taking the bottom of an o ; m and ii by cutting the front 
 of a small a away, and laying it lengthways; w and y by inverting a lower 
 case v, after cutting away the cross lines, and making the thick line equal 
 to the fine one with a sharp knife. 
 
 Cutting away the shank allows the additional part to stand close 
 to the face of the letter, which improves the appearance. In some 
 instances it will be necessary to cut part of a lead av ay above the letter, 
 and justify the addition in the vacancy. The compositor should, by all 
 means, be careful to justify every sort that is added so tight as to prevent 
 it from drawing out at press ; but not so tight, as to force the words above 
 and below out of line; in fact, they ought to be so managed as, when • 
 
COMPOSITOR’S BOOK. 
 
 ISl 
 
 justified to the letter, to form unitedly its regular body in depth when it 
 is practicable. 
 
 The compositor should also be careful to proportion the size of the 
 accent or mark to be justified to the size of the letter, that there may be 
 
 ( no disproportion between them. 
 
 I would recommend to every compositor when he goes to a fresh 
 house, where it is likely he may work some time, to ascertain what founts 
 I are in the house, with the two line letters, blacks, flowers, &c.: this 
 I knowledge will give him facilities, and enable him to compose a title, or a 
 f job, with less sacrifice of time, than if he were not acquainted with the 
 * materials contained in the office. 
 
 COMPOSING RULE. A piece of brass rule cut to the length of the 
 « measure, with a small ear or beak projecting at one end, by which to take 
 it out. This rule is laid in the composing stick, and the letters arranged 
 . upon it; when the line is full, the rule is taken out by the projecting part, 
 
 ■ and laid upon the line composed, and this process is continued till the stick 
 is full, when the rule is laid upon the last line as before, the whole of the 
 ' matter in the stick is then grasped tight with both hands, (the rule pre- 
 ' venting it from bursting,) taken out of the stick, and deposited in a galley. 
 
 COMPOSING STICK. The instrument in which the letters are 
 •' arranged into words and lines. It is generally made of iron, sometimes 
 t of gun metal, and long ones for large jobs occasionally of wood. 
 
 When made of iron it is formed of a piece of sheet iron, one side turned 
 * up nearly half an inch, at a right angle, which forms the back, and when 
 ^ that is turned to the workman at the right hand extremity an end is fitted 
 < to it, by screws, rivets, or dovetailing : this end is iron, considerably 
 thicker than the bottom and back, and is soldered in its place to give it 
 strength and stability. 
 
 There is a slide by which the length of the lines is regularly justified, 
 which is fixed to the back by a nut and screw passing through a groove 
 in it, and secured in its place by the screw passing through one of the 
 holes in the back, by which means the length of the line can be arranged 
 according to the size of the page. The end of the stick, and also of the 
 slide, must form a right angle with the back, and be parallel to each 
 other, otherwise the lines will be of unequal lengths, and cause much 
 trouble. The English composing sticks generally hold from nine to 
 eleven lines of pica. The French printers use much narrower ones, fre¬ 
 quently not holding more than three lines. 
 
 
 
 fT 
 
 ( ^ 1 
 
 
 
 /"QQQQ®QQ 
 
 o o o o 
 
 Composition. See Rollers. 
 
 COMPOSITOR. He that composes or sets the letters.— M. See 
 Composing. 
 
 COMPOSITOR’S BOOK. To prevent mistakes, confused bills, and 
 disputes in companionships, and with the employer, it is essentially ne¬ 
 cessary that a compositor should keep an account of the work that he 
 does, and it is still better that he should be able to ascertain on the instant 
 how much he has composed of any work that he is employed upon ; the 
 quantity in each signature; the number of pages charged, and in what 
 signatures; and the forms he has imposed, and the signatures. The fol¬ 
 lowing form, it is presumed, will accomplish this object in a simple and 
 easy manner. 
 
182 
 
 COMPOSITOR’S BOOK. 
 
 Title of the Work. 
 
 Sig. 
 
 Set. 
 
 Charged. 
 
 Imposed. 
 
 
 Sig. 
 
 Set. 
 
 Charged. 
 
 Imposed. 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 
 Set in all. 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 Pages. 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 
 Charged in all. 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 Pages. 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 
 L 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 L 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 
 I mposed. 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 Forms. 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 R 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 R 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 T 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T 
 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 Y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Y 
 
 
 
 
 Z 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Z 
 
 
 
 
COPTIC. 
 
 183 
 
 Compositors’ Prices. See Scale of Prices. 
 
 CONDITION. Balls are said to be in condition, or good condition, 
 when they lug, and the ink is distributed easily and uniformly on their 
 surface; that is, when they are neither too hard nor too soft: when they 
 are either the one or the other, they are said to be in bad condition. See 
 Balls. This also applies to rollers. 
 
 Paper is said to be in good condition when it has received a proper 
 degree of moisture, been laid a day or two between the boards or in a 
 heap, with weights upon the top board, then turned, which changes the 
 parts in contact, and replaced under the weights for another day, so that 
 the moisture shall be uniforml}’^ dilFused and equal through the whole 
 quantity of paper to be printed. 
 
 CONFESSION OF FAITH. For the allowance of the duty on paper 
 used in the printing of the book known by the name “ The Confession of 
 Faith,” see Paper. 
 
 CONTRACTIONS used in Domesday Book and ancient Records. 
 See Domesday Book. Records. 
 
 COPE’S PRESS. The Albion. This is the production of Richard 
 Whittaker Cope, and is an iron press. The power is produced entirely 
 by levers, which, by means of two strong iron links attached to the head, 
 and working at the bottom on what is called the lugs, communicate the 
 power to the platen, and thus produce the impression : on the return of 
 the bar the platen is lifted from the face of the types by means of a spiral 
 spring fixed on the head of the press. I have repeatedly broken the links, 
 when they were guarq.nteed to withstand any force in working the press 
 that could be applied to it. On the death of Mr. Cope, the business was 
 continued by trustees for the benefit of the family, and is under the 
 immediate management of Mr. John Hopkinson, who has very much im¬ 
 proved this press by taking away the links, and remodelling it: the 
 principle, on the present construction, is the same as that of Sherwin and 
 Cope’s Imperial press, with some variation in the application of the cap 
 or knuckle, and also in the adjusting wedges, the screw of which to re¬ 
 gulate the pull is at the near side of the piston. 
 
 COPTIC. The Copts are undoubtedly descendants of the ancient 
 Egyptians; but notan unmixed race, their ancestors in the earlier ages 
 of Christianity having intermarried with Greeks, Nubians, Abyssinians, 
 and other foreigners. Their name is correctly pronounced either Ckoobt 
 or Ckibt; but more commonly Goobt or Gibt, and (in Cairo and its 
 neighbourhood, and in some other parts of Egypt,) ’ Oobt or ’Ibt; in the 
 singular, it is pronounced Ckoob'tee, Ckib'tee, Goob'tee, Gib'tee, ’ Oob'tee, or 
 ’Ib'tee. All of these sounds bear a great resemblance to the ancient 
 Greek name of Egypt (AtyvTrroc) : but it is generally believed that the 
 name of “Ckoobt” is derived from Coptos, (once a great city, in Upper 
 Egypt,) now called Ckooft, or, more commonly, Gooft; to which vast 
 numbers of the Christian Egyptians retired during the persecution with 
 which their sect was visited under several of the Roman emperors. The 
 Copts have not altogether lost their ancient language, their liturgy and 
 several of their religious books being written in it; but the Coptic has 
 become a dead language, understood by very few persons ; and the Arabic 
 has been adopted in its stead. 
 
 The Coptic language gradually fell into disuse after the conquest of 
 Egypt by the Arabs. For two centuries after that event, it appears to 
 have been the only language that the generality of the Copts understood ; 
 but before the tenth century of our era, most of the inhabitants of Lower 
 Egypt had ceased to speak and understand it, [this has been shown by 
 
184 
 
 COPTIC. 
 
 T 
 
 Quatremere, in his Researches on the Language and Literature of Egypt,] 
 though, in the Sa’ee'd (or Upper Egypt), El-]Muckree'zee tells, the women 
 and children of the Copts, in his time, (that is, about the close of the 
 fourteenth centurj’of our era, or the early part of the fifteenth,) scarcely 
 spoke any other language than the Sa’ee'dee Coptic, and had a complete 
 knowledge of the Greek. Soon after this period, the Coptic language 
 fell into disuse in Upper Egypt, as it had done so long before in the 
 Lower Provinces, and the Arabic was adopted in its stead. All the 
 Copts who have been instructed at a school still pray, both in the church 
 and in private,' in Coptic; and tlie Scriptures are still always read in the 
 churches in that language ; but they are explained, from books, in Arabic. 
 Many books for the use of priests and other persons are written in the 
 Coptic language expressed in Arabic characters. — Lane’s Modem 
 Eijjfptiuns, vol. ii. 1836. 
 
 (iibbon states, that Cavio affords a shelter for the indigent patriarch of 
 the Copts, and a remnant of ten bishops : forty monasteries have survived 
 tlie inroads of the Arabs ; and the progress of servitude and apostasy has 
 reduced the Coptic nation to the despicable number of twenty-five or 
 tliirty thousand families. 
 
 W'e know very little of the ancient language of Egypt. Nearly all 
 the remains of it we now possess, have been transmitted to us through 
 the Coptic, Sahidic, and Rashmuric Dialects. The Coptic Dialect was 
 spoken in Lower Egypt, of which Memphis was the capital : hence it 
 has been called, with great propriety, the Memphitic Dialect. 'The 
 Saliidic, from the .\rabic word Suhad, or AI Sahad, the Upper, or 
 Superior, was the dialect of Upper Egypt, of which Thebes was the 
 capital; it has, therefore, been called the Thebaic. It is impossible to 
 say which of these two dialects was the more ancient. Georgi, Valperga, 
 M miter, and others, have decided in favour of the Coptic ; and Macriny, 
 Renandot, Lacroze, and Jablonsky, with as much show of reason, have 
 contended for the Sahidic. Stiil, however, the question must be left to 
 conjecture, as we have not sutlicient evidence to enable us to decide 
 upon it. Resides these two dialects, which have long been known, there 
 was a third, whicli was spoken in Raschmour, a province of the Delta. 
 
 'Die existence of three dialects in Egypt has been so satisfactorily 
 proved by Quatremere, Englebreth, and other writers; and so fully 
 confirmed by the Raslimuric fragments which have been discovered and 
 publishcil, that little more need be added. It, however, any doubt 
 remain, the following quotation from a manuscript work of Athanasius, 
 a prelate of the Cojitic church, who was Rishop of Kous, will entirely 
 remove it. “The Coptic language,” says he, “is divided into three 
 dialects; the Coptic dialect of Miser, the Rahiric, and the^Rashmuric: 
 these ilifterent dialects are derived from the same language.” 
 
 'I'he introduction of Greek words into the Egyptian language com¬ 
 menced, no doubt, from the time of the Macedonian conquest, which 
 the introduction of Christianity tended to confirm and extend. The 
 Christian religion contained so many new ideas, that new terms were 
 necessary to express them. These terms the language of Greece would 
 readily supply; which, probably, were adopted by the Egyptians, from 
 the Greek writings of the apostles. 
 
 Egyptian literature has recently attracted particular attention. All 
 that has come down to us of the langua^ and literature of ancient 
 Egypt is contained in the Coptic, Sahidic, and Raslimuric dialects; 
 aiul in the Enchorial, Hieratic, and Hieroglyphic inscriptions and 
 manuscripts. 
 
COPTIC. 
 
 185 
 
 The Coptic, or, as it has been called, the Bahiric, but more properly 
 the Memphitic, was the dialect of Lower Egypt; the Mizur of the 
 Scriptures. This dialect is more regular and systematic in its gram¬ 
 matical construction, and more pure, than the others. 
 
 Manuscripts exist, in Coptic, of nearly the whole of the Sacred Scrip¬ 
 tures, and of the Services of the Coptic church. The works of some of 
 the early Fathers, and the Acts of the Council of Nice, and also the 
 Lives of a considerable number of Saints and Martyrs, are found in the 
 Coptic dialect. 
 
 Dr. Murray says, the Coptic is an original tongue, for it derives all 
 its indeclinable words and particles from radicals pertaining to itself. 
 Its verbs are derived from its own resources. There is no mixture of 
 any foreign language in its composition, except Greek. 
 
 The remains which we possess of the Egyptian language, when separated 
 from the Greek, with which it is in some measure mixed up, has no near 
 resemblance to any of the ancient or modern languages. 
 
 The importance of the Ancient Egyptian to the antiquary will at 
 once appear, when we consider that a knowledge of it is necessary before 
 the inscriptions on the monuments of Egypt can be properly understood, 
 and the Enchorial and Hieratic manuscripts can be fully deciphered. 
 
 The terms Coptic and Sahidic have been adopted instead of Mem¬ 
 phitic and Thebaic, lest confusion should be created ; as the former are 
 used in those Egyptian publications which have issued from the Oxford 
 University Press. 
 
 The Coptic alphabet contains Thirty-two Letters. It will be seen, 
 from a comparison of the alphabets, that the Egyptians adopted the 
 Greek alphabet, with the addition of seven letters. 
 
 The Gamma never occurs in Coptic words, except in one or two 
 instances. It is used instead of the Kappa in words derived from the 
 Greek. 
 
 The Xi is seldom found in Egyptian words, .but principally occurs in 
 words derived from other languages. It is sometimes used instead of hs. 
 
 The stops used, are one or two points, • : but two points are most 
 commonly used. 
 
 The mark used to divide the verses is +. 
 
 When the point or short line (') occurs over consonants, it generally 
 expresses the vowel e short. 
 
 It appears, from some words derived from the Greek, that the point 
 (') has been used to express the vowels a and o short. 
 
 When the point (') occurs above a vowel, it expresses the soft or 
 sharp breathing of the Greeks. When it is found above e long, it 
 denotes the sharp accent; but when placed above the other vowels, it 
 either expresses the soft accent, or it denotes that the letter should be 
 pronounced separately, and agrees with the diaeresis of the Greeks. 
 
 When the point (') is put over a vowel in the beginning of words 
 derived from the Greek, and which has the aspirate in that language, it 
 indicates a sharp breathing. 
 
 Some Coptic words are abbreviated by a line or lines above them.— 
 Tattam’s Grammar of the Egyptian Language. 8vo. 1830. 
 
 Coptic in the British Foundries. 
 
 English. Oxford. 
 
 Pica. Caslon and Livermore. Dr. Wilkins’s edition of the Pen¬ 
 tateuch. 
 
186 
 
 COPTIC. 
 
 The Coptic Alphabet. 
 
 Names of letters. 
 
 Coptic Alphabet. 
 
 Greek Alphabet. 
 
 Corresponding 
 English sounds. 
 
 Number, 
 
 Alpha 
 
 OX 
 
 A. 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 1. 
 
 Beta 
 
 H 
 
 
 B 
 
 3 
 
 f as B between 
 two vowels. 
 
 2. 
 
 Gamma 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 r 
 
 7 
 
 s 
 
 3. 
 
 Delta 
 
 2^ 
 
 2;. 
 
 A 
 
 3 
 
 d 
 
 4. 
 
 Ei 
 
 e 
 
 e 
 
 E 
 
 £ 
 
 e short. 
 
 5. 
 
 So 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 C 
 
 6. 
 
 Zeta 
 
 
 
 Z 
 
 
 z 
 
 7. 
 
 Ileta 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 
 e long. 
 
 8. 
 
 Tlieta 
 
 e 
 
 e 
 
 0 
 
 
 til 
 
 9. 
 
 Iota 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 10. 
 
 Kappa 
 
 11 
 
 K 
 
 K 
 
 X 
 
 k 
 
 20. 
 
 Lauda 
 
 
 X 
 
 A 
 
 X 
 
 1 
 
 30. 
 
 Mi 
 
 u 
 
 JUL 
 
 M 
 
 
 m 
 
 . 10. 
 
 Ni 
 
 H 
 
 It 
 
 N 
 
 V 
 
 n 
 
 50. 
 
 Xi 
 
 
 i: 
 
 H 
 
 l: 
 
 X 
 
 60. 
 
 Oil 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 O short. 
 
 70. 
 
 Pi 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 TT 
 
 P 
 
 80. 
 
 Bo 
 
 p 
 
 P 
 
 p 
 
 P 
 
 r 
 
 100. 
 
 Sima 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 V 
 
 0- f 
 
 s 
 
 200. 
 
 Tail 
 
 T 
 
 T 
 
 T 
 
 r 
 
 t 
 
 300. 
 
 Hu 
 
 Y 
 
 T 
 
 Y 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 400. 
 
 Phi 
 
 <!> 
 
 4> 
 
 
 4^ 
 
 pit 
 
 500. 
 
 Chi 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 Z 
 
 ch 
 
 600. 
 
 Psi 
 
 
 
 'P 
 
 vj/ 
 
 ps 
 
 700. 
 
 Ou 
 
 III 
 
 (JO 
 
 ^2 
 
 CO 
 
 0 long. 
 
 800. 
 
 Shei 
 
 W 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 sh 
 
 900. 
 
 Fei 
 
 H 
 
 q 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 90. 
 
 Hei 
 
 Jb 
 
 
 
 
 kh 
 
 
 Hori 
 
 a 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 h 
 
 
 Gangia 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 r and 7 before 
 ° vowel. 
 
 
 Sima 
 
 (T 
 
 cT 
 
 
 
 sh 
 
 
 Tei 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 ti, di, or th 
 
 
COPY. 
 
 187 
 
 COPY. The manuscript that is to be printed, or a book that is to be 
 reprinted; in short, any subject that is to be printed, is termed Copy. 
 
 Where it is possible, copy should always be kept locked up in a fire¬ 
 proof closet. As it is rare for an author to have a duplicate, the loss of 
 the manuscript would in many instances be irretrievable; it is also neces¬ 
 sary tc be very careful of the copy of new editions, in which the author 
 or editor has made alterations ; of all posthumous MS. works ; and of 
 unique copies, which sometimes are entrusted to the printer, the loss or 
 destruction of which would be an unpardonable offence, unless it could 
 be shown that all human precautions had been taken for their preser¬ 
 vation. 
 
 I cannot omit noticing the careless manner in which many com¬ 
 positors keep their copy, leaving it loose on their frames and in their 
 windows, and frequently neglecting to shut them when they quit work 
 in summer, by which means the copy is sometimes blown away and 
 lost, and at other times portions of it are destroyed as waste paper. The 
 best method of preserving it is to have a paper case, or an old book cover, 
 to put it in, and to keep it in the well of the frame, or the drawer when 
 there is one. 
 
 Copy is generally given out to the compositor in regular portions : if 
 it be printed, a sheet at a time ; if in manuscript, a chapter, or section, 
 as it may be; for the compositor has never the whole volume in his 
 hands at once, excepting it be bound, and not allowed to be cut up, or 
 taken to pieces. If the author supply it in small quantities at a time, 
 it is usually handed to the compositor as it is received. 
 
 Many gentlemen who write for the press fall into an error, that appears 
 inconsistent even with common reasoning ; viz. that the worse the manu~ 
 script is written, the more likely the work is to he correctly printed: for, 
 say they, the more difficulty the printer meets with in reading it, the more 
 pains he is obliged to take to understand the subject; and of course he 
 will print it more accurately than if he could pass it over in a slovenly 
 manner. 
 
 In refutation of this prevalent error, I would ask those gentlemen, if 
 they have never received letters from their friends, so hastily and care¬ 
 lessly written that their utmost efforts to decipher every word have been 
 baffled, although they might arrive at the general meaning of the whole; 
 I have myself seen letters which set at defiance all attempts to read 
 them: I would ask those gentlemen, whether in examining ancient 
 MSS. they have not often been perplexed in making out the subject, 
 and after all their endeavours have at last risen from the task in 
 many instances rather guessing at the meaning than, being certain of it. 
 Even so, and worse, is the case of the printer with ill-written manu¬ 
 script, who frequently is ignorant of the subject on which he is engaged; 
 how then is it probable that he should produce a proof as correct as 
 if the manuscript were written in a fair legible hand?—it is neither 
 probable nor possible. I have known more than one author, when 
 appealed to for information on his own writing, unable to read it, and 
 of course unable to explain to the workman the difficulty he was labouring 
 under; and I have heard one of these very persons, among others, main¬ 
 tain, that the worse a manuscript was written, the more probability there 
 was of its being correctly printed. 
 
 By the Act of the 39 G. 3. c. 79. s. 29. it is enacted, “ That every Person who, from 
 and after the Expiration of forty Days after the passing of this Act, shall print any 
 Paper for Hire, Reward, Gain, or Profit, shall carefully preserve and keep one Copy 
 (at least) of every Paper so printed by him or her, on which he or she shall write, or 
 
188 
 
 COllIlECTING. 
 
 cause to be written or printed, in fair and legible Characters, the Name and Place of 
 Abode of the Person or Persons by whom he or she shall be employed to print the 
 same; and every Person printing any Paper for Hire, Reward, Gain, or Profit, who 
 shall omit or neglect to write, or cause to be written or printed as aforesaid, the 
 Name and Place of his or her Employer on one of such printed Papers, or to keep or 
 preserve the same for the Space of six Calendar Months next after the Printing thereof, 
 or to produce and shew the same to any Justice of the Peace, who, within the said Space 
 of six Calendar Months, shall require to see the same, shall, for every such Omission, 
 Neglect, or Refusal, forfeit and lose the Sura of twenty Pounds.” 
 
 COPY MONEY. It appears from iNIoxon’s work, that in his time 
 eacli compositor received a copy of the tvork on which he was employed, 
 or, in lieu of it, a sum of money, which was called Copy Money. This cus¬ 
 tom is abolished, and no remains of it exist. See Ancient Customs 
 and d’AKE UP A Sheet. 
 
 Copyright. See Literary Property. 
 
 CORDING QUIRES. The outside quires of a ream of paper. — M, 
 Tliey are now called Outsides, or Outside Quires. See Cassie Paper. 
 
 CORNER IRONS. Irons screwed on the coffin of a wooden press 
 at the extremity of each corner; these irons form a right angle at the 
 outside, and an obtuse angle on the inside, being thicker at the angle 
 than at the extreme ends, so as to allow the quoins to wedge up the 
 form on the press stone. They are quadrat high. 
 
 CORRECT. When the corrector reads the proof, or the compositor 
 mends the faults he marked in the proof, they are both said to correct; 
 the corrector the proof, the compositor the form. — M. In the first 
 case, it is now styled reading the proof; in the next, the compositor has 
 to put right the errors and mistakes he has made in the workmanship, 
 previously to the sheet being sent to the author or editor; this he does by 
 picking out the wrong letters or words by means of a sharp bodkin, and 
 re])lacing them with the right ones ; but if he have left an out or made a 
 double, he then takes the matter into the composing stick, and over-runs 
 it till he comes to the end of a paragraph; or the error may make one 
 or more even lines, when the trouble is much lessened ; still the length 
 of the page must be had in view and kept right, either by branching out 
 where it will admit of it, or by driving a line or two out, or getting a line 
 or two in in the adjoining pages, according to circumstances, but never 
 to make even lines too suddenly so as to cause the spacing to be un¬ 
 sightly, by being too close, or too wide, for the sake of saving a little 
 trouble in over-running a few lines. 
 
 For the regularity and despatch of business a compositor should 
 never delay correcting after he has received the proof: it causes disap¬ 
 pointment to the author or proprietors of the work, and injures his 
 employer in his business, by obtaining for him the character of want 
 of regularity and punctuality; it injures the pressmen, by delaying the 
 forms going to press ; and it ultimately injures himself, by causing him 
 to stand still for want of letter. It is a general rule in printing offices, 
 that a compositor should always impose as soon as the sheet on which 
 he is at work is out and made up, and that he also should correct his 
 proof without loss of time. Sec Author’s Proof. First Proof. 
 
 CORRECTING is the rectifying of such errors in the types as the 
 compositor may have made, and any defects in the workmanship; it 
 also includes making such alterations as the author, on examining the 
 proof sheets, may think necessary. 
 
 The German printers have an implement, made of wood, similar to 
 the back and bottom of a composing stick, in which they gather the 
 corrections, and place it with them in it on the form, u ithout risk of 
 
CORRECTING. 
 
 189 
 
 injuring the types, leaving their hands free from incumbrance. This 
 appears to be an improvement on our practice, which is, when the cor¬ 
 rections are numerous, to gather them in a composing stick, and place it 
 on the face of the form, for convenience of having them close at hand ; 
 this should be avoided, and neither metal, nor any other article that is 
 likely to injure the types or an engraving, should ever be laid on the 
 face of the letter. 
 
 The French and the Italians employ a pair of tweezers for picking the 
 wrong letters out of the form, by which they avoid injuring the letter 
 with the bodkin; but there is a bodkin attached to the other end, to 
 use when necessary. They say this is superior to our method of taking 
 out the wrong letter with a bodkin, and executed more readily. In fact, 
 with us there is frequent injury done by the inexperienced or careless 
 workman in using the bodkin; the letter is often injured that is drawn 
 out; if the bodkin is not very sharp, it occasionally slips and spoils the 
 face of six or seven adjoining letters ; and, by its injudicious use, the 
 next letter, under the blade of the bodkin, is often rendered useless. 
 
 The specimen in p. 191. shows the manner of marking the corrections 
 in a proof. The following is an explanation of the marks therein used, 
 which will enable a gentleman who has to superintend a work through 
 the press to correct the proof sheets in a way that will be clearly under¬ 
 stood by the printer, and will tend to promote correctness, by preventing 
 those mistakes that occasionally occur owing to his not comprehending 
 all the marks on the proof. 
 
 Where a word is to be changed from small letters to capitals draw 
 three lines under it, and write caps, in the margin. 
 
 1. The substitution of a capital for a small letter. 
 
 2. The marks for turned commas, which designate extracts or quota¬ 
 tions. 
 
 3. The insertion of a hyphen. 
 
 4'. The substitution of a small letter for a capital. 
 
 5. To change one word for another. 
 
 6. To take away a superfluous letter or word, the pen is struck 
 through it and a round topped d made opposite, being the contraction 
 of the word dele, do thou expunge. 
 
 7. A letter turned upside down. 
 
 8. The insertion of a woi'd or letter. 
 
 9. The substitution of a comma for another point, or for a letter put 
 in by mistake. 
 
 10. The substitution of a ; for another point. 
 
 11. When words are to be transposed, two ways of marking them are 
 shown ; but theyare not usually numbered, unless more than three words 
 have their order changed. 
 
 12. When a paragraph commences where it is not intended, connect 
 the matter by a line, and write in the margin opposite run on. 
 
190 
 
 CORRECTING. 
 
 
 13. To draw the letters of a word close together that stand apart. 
 
 14. The marks for a new paragraph. 
 
 15. Tlie substitution of a period or a colon for any other point. It is 
 customary to encircle these two points with a line. 
 
 16. Where a space or a quadrat stands up and appears, draw aline 
 under it, and make a strong perpendicular line in the margin. 
 
 17. Where there is a wrong letter, draw the pen through that letter, 
 and make the right one opposite in the margin. 
 
 18. The transposition of letters in a word. 
 
 19. The mark for a space where it has been omitted between two 
 
 words. 
 
 OQ. 'Phe manner of marking an omission, or an insertion, when it is 
 too loti!? to be written in the side margin. When this occurs it may be 
 done eUher at the top or the bottom of the page. 
 
 21. When one or more words have been struck out, and it is subse¬ 
 quently decided that they should remain, make dots under them, and 
 
 write the word stet in the margin. r .-rr . 
 
 22. When a letter of a different size from that used, or of a diftereut 
 face, appears in a word, draw a line either through it or under it, and 
 write opposite w.f., for wrong fount. 
 
 23. Marks when the letters in a word do not stand even. 
 
 24. Marks when lines do not appear straight. 
 
 25. The mark for the insertion of an apostrophe. 
 
 Where a word has to be changed from Homan to Italic draw a line 
 under it, and write ItaL in the margin ; and where a word has to be 
 chanffcd from Italic to Homan, write Horn, opposite. 
 
 To chaime a word from small letters to small capitals, make two lines 
 under the word, and write sm. caps, opposite. To change a word from 
 small capitals to small letters make one line under the word, and write 
 
 in the margin lo. ca. for lower case. , . , . , , , • j 
 
 vvi.^ro tbn comnositor has left an out, which is too long to be copied 
 
 appearance 
 
CORRECTING. 
 
 191 
 
 
 It is sublimely declared in the Christian 
 Scriptures, that^God is Love.^ In truth, to 
 figure to ourselves under any other cha^ 
 racter a Being of infinite wisdom to conceive, “ 
 and ^ower to execute his designs, would yy' 
 appal the of his dependent creatures. ima^lnahW^ 
 Neither can we find, in reasoning a priori, 
 i^any foundation for believing that the 4he' ^ 
 j ^isery rather than the happiness of those ^ 
 
 ! dependent creatures can be desired^by a / 
 
 ]i/eing who cannot possibly be actuated by 1^/ 
 any of the^ motives from which w'e know 
 that injustice proceeds^ as ignorance, self- 
 ishness, or partialit;^ and who can have 
 entertained, ! as we are able[ s(^^to discover, 
 no other object in creating man, except the 
 intention of finally proportion \ communi- 
 e ating larger o f happi ness than misery. 
 
 ^^^Tiese are the principles fro'm which is 
 deduced tht^of justice and benevolence in 
 the Creator. Arguments of this nature will 
 have more -e r-4 e a s- effect, according to the 21 
 constitution of the mind to which they are jg 
 presented/^t the same time it must be con- ji/ 
 ce;ded, that the works of )^od, generally 
 '^nsid^ed, form the best criterion of his 
 fis and that, however indisputable 
 'eternal truths may be which render 
 ^Sdn^ inseparable from power and wis- 
 
 tbere-wiH-still remainreasonable ^ 4 
 
 12 
 
 (^2-. 
 
 13/^ 
 
 IAl 
 
 ar e?' 
 
 -T 
 
 22 
 
 23=^ 
 
 24^^ 
 
 17 / 
 
 a / ^ 
 
 16 
 
 / 
 
 8 
 
 V 
 
 far the act/(^l appearance of U4i 
 ^oyl^ jvt^ifie^his conclusion. 
 
 20 ^ ^ 
 
 Oyn^-ii ^roTTv 
 
 19 
 
 25 
 
 ^ \y 
 
192 
 
 CURVILINEAR PRINTING. 
 
 CORRECTING STONE. The stone on which the compositor im 
 poses and corrects his forms. — M, It is now called Imposing Stom 
 which see. 
 
 CORRECTIONS. The letters marked in a proof are called Correc 
 tions. — 11. At the present time, the right words or letters that are t 
 replace the wrong ones are understood by tlie word; thus a compositoi 
 when he collects the right letters for the purpose of correcting a form, i 
 said to Gather the Corrections. 
 
 CORRECTOR. iNIoxou uses this word to designate the person whoi 
 we now call a Reader. The word is not now used. See Reader. 
 
 Counting off Copy. See Casting off Copy. 
 
 CowpER, Edward. See Machines. 
 
 CRAMPED. In composing, when it is necessary to get in a give 
 quantity of matter into a certain number of pages, which are hardl 
 sutticient to contain it, whites are used sparingly, short pages ar 
 avoided, and the matter is spaced closer than common; it is the 
 said to bo cramped. A compositor is also said to cramp his matb 
 when he docs not put wliites jiroportionate to the openness of the worl 
 or to the size of the letter when tliere is no restriction. 
 
 CRAMP IRONS. Sliort pieces of iron, polished on their fac<j! 
 fastened to the under side of tlie jjlank, to run the carriage in and oql 
 upon the long ribs. They are frequently called the Short Ribs. Th| 
 two at each end are turned again at the outer ends, to guide the carriag* 
 and prevent any lateral motion, and are called Guide Cramps. I ha^|l 
 seen them made of bell metal, as having less friction than iron runninj 
 upon iron. 
 
 CROSS. Long Cross and Short Cross; two bars of iron crossin|> 
 each other at right angles and dovetailed into the rim of the chasi 
 dividing it into four quartei-s. The short cross is the broadest, and h., 
 a groove for the points to fall in, for the purpose of making holes in tl' 
 sheet to work the reiteration in register. 
 
 CROTCHETS or Rrackets [ ] serve to enclose a word or sentenci 
 which is to be explained in a note, or the explanation itself, or a wo 
 or a sentence which is intended to supply some deficiency, or to recti 
 some mistake. — Murrag. 
 
 Cufic. See Koofee. 
 
 CULL P.VPER. To examine the cording quires, and 
 select the best sheets out from those that are so much damaged 
 as to be untit for use. — M. 
 
 CURRVING IRON. A square bar of iron, bent .so a.s to 
 make the middle part of it project from the post or upright 
 to which the ends are fastened; the ends are flatted out, 
 turned again at right angles, with screw holes, and the middle 
 of the projecting part is twisted. Its use is to curry pelts. 
 
 CURRYING THE PELT. Putting it half round the 
 currying iron, or a post, and taking hold of both ends, draw¬ 
 ing it backwards and forwards to make it more supple, and to 
 take part of the moisture out. See Balls. 
 
 CURVILINEAR PRINTING. In the year 1805, a Mr. 
 
 Zach. Allimtt published proposals for “ a New Mode of Lniver . 
 Linear Printing, named by me Curvilinear Printing, being a neat, exj p 
 ditious, and cheap Method of printing Plans of Rivers, Canals, Roa<| 
 Estates, Encampments, ^lathematical Figures, and all other Sketcl | 
 required to illustrate any Subject,” 
 
DANISH. 
 
 19s: 
 
 “ The Time required in executing such Plans, and on which a Calcu¬ 
 lation of their Expence may be easily made, would be, 
 
 “ For an Octavo Plan of Demy or Foolscap paper not very much 
 crouded. Time one person one day. 
 
 “ For a Quarto Demy or Foolscap paper not much crouded, or for 
 an Octavo much crouded. Time two days. 
 
 “ For a Folio Foolscap not much crouded, or Quarto much crouded. 
 Time three days.” 
 
 He then proceeds to say, that he had published a small pamphlet, in 
 which he had inserted some specimens of Maps of Rivers and Canals, and 
 a Plan of a Building ; and executed various Plans of Estates; and of Mili¬ 
 tary Positions (but not with Soldier or Tent Types purposely cast), and 
 a Sketch of a Machine, &c.; and that these specimens were composed 
 with common printing types (except the Trees, Houses, Churches, and 
 Compass, which were cast so as to be moveable,) and printed with a 
 common letter-press. 
 
 He proposed to “ discover and explain ” “ the precise Method of 
 such Curvilinear Printing, with a full and particular Description;^’^ “ if 
 a sufficient Number of Persons, to answer his Expectations, engage as 
 I Subscribers of Ten Guineas each.” “ But if there should not be a 
 sufficient Number of Subscribers hereto according to the Inventor’s 
 Expectations, He will be ready to treat with any Person, or Persons 
 collectively, for the sole Use of this New Method or Invention.” 
 
 I never knew of any person subscribing, or of any printer practising 
 this particular manner of printing; and I believe that Mr. Allnutt’s 
 discovery would have sunk into utter oblivion, but for a few of his Pro¬ 
 posals, one of which is now lying before me. 
 
 CUT-IN NOTES. Side notes that are not arranged in the front 
 margin down the side of the page, but are inserted in the text, the lines 
 of which are shortened to admit the note, as if a piece of the tpxt were 
 cut out, and the note inserted in the vacancy. 
 
 CUTTING THE FRISKET. Cutting those parts of the paper 
 away so as to allow the types to print on its own paper, and to keep the 
 margin clean. — M. 
 
 Cylindrical Printing. See Machines. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dagger. See Obelisk. 
 
 Dances. See Form Dances. 
 
 DANISH. The Danish alphabet consists of twenty-seven letters. 
 
 Remarks on the Alphabet. 
 
 Q, q, (Ku, pronounced coo) is here omitted, being not merely super¬ 
 fluous and useless, but even prejudicial to a faithful representation of the 
 language, by observing the origin and affinity of words, for instance, 
 Kvinde, woman, is derived from Kone, wife, hekvem, convenient, from 
 komme, to come (Fr. venir); Kvarter, a quarter of an hour, is also called 
 Korter; Kvast, tuft, is originally the same word as Kost, broom; and 
 kvcele, suffocate, the same as the English hill. The Q is therefore justly 
 rejected by the celebrated grammarian P. Syv, as also by the learned 
 Prof. S. N. J. Bloch in his Danske Sproglcere, Odense 1817. It is how- 
 
 o 
 
194- 
 
 Danish. 
 
 The Alphabet. 
 
 Figure. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Power. 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 % 
 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 a in father, part. 
 
 B 
 
 b 1 
 
 S5 
 
 b 
 
 
 b. 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 (5 
 
 c 
 
 Ce 
 
 s and k as in English. 
 
 D 
 
 cl : 
 
 
 t) 
 
 De 
 
 d hard, and th Hat. 
 
 E 
 
 1 
 
 e ! 
 
 e 
 
 e ' 
 
 E 
 
 French e ferine, and e ouvert. 
 
 F 
 
 f 
 
 % 
 
 f 
 
 Ef (eti) • 
 
 f. 
 
 G 
 
 g 
 
 
 9 1 
 
 Ge (ghe) 
 
 g in ffo, give '. 
 
 II 
 
 ii 
 
 
 1) ’ 
 
 Ha (ho) 
 
 h aspirated. 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
 I (ee) 
 
 ee in bee, i in bill. 
 
 J 
 
 j 
 
 CD 
 
 i 
 
 Je (joil) 
 
 y consonant. 
 
 K 
 
 k 
 
 Si 
 
 f 
 
 Ka (ko) 
 
 k. 
 
 L 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 El 
 
 1. 
 
 M 
 
 Ill 
 
 n 
 
 in 
 
 Em 
 
 in. 
 
 N 
 
 n 
 
 
 n 
 
 En 
 
 11. 
 
 () 
 
 o 
 
 D 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 o in more, for. 
 
 P 
 
 p 
 
 
 P 
 
 1 0 
 
 V- 
 
 11 
 
 r 
 
 
 r 
 
 El- 
 
 r. 
 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 Es 
 
 s hard. 
 
 T 
 
 t 
 
 3: 
 
 t 
 
 Te 
 
 t. 
 
 U 
 
 u 
 
 ii 
 
 u 
 
 U (oo) 
 
 oo in fool, 11 in full. 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 
 w 
 
 Ve 
 
 V in vein, w in hoivl. 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 
 X 
 
 Ex (cks) 
 
 X hard. 
 
 Y 
 
 y 
 
 
 V 
 
 Y 
 
 French u in pure, nul. 
 
 A 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 A (6) 
 
 a in warm, oa in broad. 
 
 7E 
 
 le 
 
 1 
 
 cc 
 
 /E (ai) 
 
 a in sale, ai in said. 
 
 
 <l> 
 
 .5D 
 
 0 
 
 
 French en ferme in peu. 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 1 S 0 
 (n q) 
 (2B \v) 
 
 <■> { 
 
 French eu ouvert in veuve, 
 oeu in cceur, ceuf 
 
 
 
 (3 
 
 h) 
 
 
 
 
 
 (U 
 
 it) 
 
 
 
 
 
 (i 
 
 ii) 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 1 (D 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
DANISH. 
 
 195 
 
 ever still used by some, but always followed by v, never by u in any 
 Danish book, as, Qvinde, beqvem, Qvarter, &c, 
 
 Z, z, (Zet, pronounced seft) has crept from the German orthography 
 into a few words, which should be written by s, according to the true 
 pronunciation ; as, Zobel, sable ; Zire, to adorn ; better Sobel, sire. 
 
 O 
 
 A has been, till the beginning of this century, commonly represented 
 by aa, according to the old Low German orthography, but a is found in 
 ancient Danish and Norwegian manuscripts : it’s reintroduction, proposed 
 by the celebrated Danish grammarian Hojsgard 1743, later by Schlegel, 
 Baden, Nyerup, Schrejber, Thonboe, &c. has, in the last decennium, been 
 realized in about thirty separate books or pamphlets by Prof. A. Gam- 
 borg, Mr. H. J. Hansen, Mr. N. M. Petersen, and also by E. Rask, and 
 several anonymous writers. At all events the sound is simple, and con¬ 
 tinually interchanging with other simple vowels {a, ce, o,) in the inflec¬ 
 tion and derivation of words, for instance, tceller, to count, in the past 
 tense talde or tdlde^ counted; gd, to go. Gang, gait, gcengse, current, 
 common ; from Far, sheep, is derived Fcer<^erne, the Farroe islands. 
 Thus even in kindred dialects ; as, Vingard, vineyard; Tare, tear, Ger¬ 
 man Zahre ; month, German Monath ; open, &c. Whereas 
 
 aa is sometimes long a, sometimes even to be read in two syllables as : 
 Haarlem, Aaron, Kanaan, Knud Danaast, the name of a Danish 
 prince. The learner however will find aa for a in most printed books 
 hitherto published. 
 
 O 
 
 JE, like A, represents a simple vowel sound, and must never be 
 separated or resolved into ae, which make distinct syllables, for instance, 
 bejae (be-ya-e), affirm. 
 
 (j) and O are commonly confounded, so that (j) is used for both sounds 
 
 in books printed in the Gothic type, O in those in the Roman cha¬ 
 racter. 
 
 There are no diphthongs in Danish, but of, ej, oj, uj, dj, even though 
 written by some ai, ei, oi, ui, di, are pronounced with the open sound of 
 the vowels and a distinct g consonant following, never like ai, ei, French 
 oi, ui or the like, for instance, eJ, not, sounds like English eye or I; 
 Konvoj, a convoy, like the vei’b to convoy, &c. 
 
 In like manner av, ev, iv, ov, cev, fv are pronounced as clear vowels 
 followed by a distinct v consonant or rather w, for the v also is softer 
 after the vowels than at the beginning, for instance, tav, was silent; 
 Brev, letter; stiv, stiff; Tov, cable ; R(bv, fox ; d^v, deaf. The sound 
 of w is particularly observable, when another consonant follows, for 
 instance, tavs, silent; Evropa, Europe ; stivne, to stiffen ; liovne, to swell; 
 Hcevn, revenge; sfvnig, sleepy, drowsy. 
 
 As to the division of words into syllables, J is always referred to the 
 preceding vowel, which is in these cases constantly pronounced short 
 and sharp, for instance, VeJ-e, ways, not Ve-Je. The other consonants 
 are usually referred to the vowel foliowin-g, when single ; or divided 
 between the preceding and succeeding vowel, when more than one, no 
 care being taken to distinguish the radical parts from the accessories, 
 but in compound words, for instance, Da-ge, days, from Dag, day, but 
 for-ud-si-ge, foretell, ^vomfor-ud, beforehand, and sige, tell, say. 
 
 It is a great advantage in the Danish orthography, that every noun 
 substantive is written with a capital letter at the beginning, as numbers 
 of words, else perfectly alike, are thereby easily distinguished at the 
 first view. Ex. 
 
 (en) Tale, a speech, (^at) tale, to speak. 
 
196 
 
 DEVIL. 
 
 (ew) Biir, a bier, 
 
 (ew) Tro, faith, 
 
 (e«) Fly, weathercock, 
 
 (e<) Onske, a wish, 
 Vande, waters. 
 
 {jeg) bdr, I must, ought, 
 Iro, faithful, 
 foj, flew, 
 
 Fit') onske, to wisli, 
 
 (at) vande, to water. 
 
 On the other hand, adjectives of national names are usualU' written 
 with small initials, contrary to the English usage, as, danslt, Danish ; 
 norsk, Norwegian; svensJi, Swedish ; hoUandsk, Dutch; engehk, Englisli ; 
 angelsaksisk, Anglosaxon. 
 
 Though the Roman character is daily gaining ground, being intro¬ 
 duced into the Transactions of the Royal Academy of Copenhagen, and 
 of most other learned societies in Denmark and Norway, as also used in 
 many excellent works of private authors, yet the monkish or Gothic 
 form of the letters is still preferred by many. 
 
 In this character the capital ^ is also usually applied for the for 
 instance, i long f is constantly applied in the 
 
 beginning of syllables, even in the combinations: ff, [1, fp, jT. 
 
 For a, has been proposed another figure, viz. ax, which has been 
 adopted by the eelebrated Capt. Abrahamson in his first edition of 
 Langes Ddnische Gramm, fur Deutsche, as also by Rask, in the first 
 edition of his Icel. Grammar; that he has afterwards preferred t'.ie a, is 
 not oidy from patriotic motives; this figure being found in old Danish 
 IVISS. down to 1555, but also because it is introduced into several other 
 languages, as Swedish and La})lamlic, and has even been used in the 
 upper (lerman dialects; also in the Rornhobn dialect by .Mr. Skougaard, 
 in the Farroic by the Revd. Mr. Lyngbye, and in the Acra (on the coast 
 of Guinea) by Capt. Schbnning, whereas at is used nowhere else in the 
 world .—From Hash’s J)anish Grammar, Copenhagen, 1830. 
 
 Dasit. See Functu.'Vtiok. 
 
 DELE, Lat. The sccoiul person singular, imperative mood, of the 
 active verb deleo, to blot out, to expunge. This is a word that is much 
 
 used in a printing ofiice; and its initial, with a round top, ^ or &j, is 
 the regular mark in proofs to expunge a letter, word, or words that arc 
 rt'dunilant. See Cokuecting. 
 
 DELIVERING ROOKS. It is the general practice with publishers 
 to leave a work when finished, in the warehouse of the printer, and to 
 send written orders for the delivery of apart. a.s occasion or convenience 
 suits ; the warehouseman should always be jirepared to deliver coi)ies to 
 these orders at the moment, otherwise comjfiaint will be made against 
 him, and he will incur blame; but he ought not on any account to 
 deliver copies without a written order, for should there happen a Jiiistake, 
 or an omission in the publishers making an entry, credit will not be given 
 for them, and he will become responsil)lc. He ought invariably to enter 
 them instanter. and take the person's signature to the entry, and file the 
 order. He will then be enabled, when an account of the delivery is 
 called for, to prove its correctness. 
 
 DE\ IL. The pressman sometimes has a week boj’ to take sheets, as 
 they are printed, off the tympan : these boys do in a printing house com¬ 
 monly black and daub themselves; whence the workmen do jocosely call 
 them Devils ; and sometimes Spirits, and sometimes Flics. —J/. The 
 boys that make the fires, sweep the rooms, assist in the warehouse, and 
 go on errands, are now called Devils, or Printers Devils; but in the 
 trade they are generally styled Errand Dogs and II archousc Boys. See 
 Fly. 
 
 Di.eresis. Sec Accented Letters. 
 
DIVIDING. 
 
 197 
 
 DIAMOND. The name of a type one size smaller than Pearl, and 
 the smallest that is cast in the British founderies. It originated in 
 casting a type with a pearl face upon a smaller body, for the purpose of 
 getting in, in printing pocket Bibles; the founders subsequently cut it 
 with a smaller face, and made it completely a distinct size. It is not 
 enumerated in Moxon’s list. See Types. 
 
 Dilly, Charles. See Donations. 
 
 DIPLE. A mark in the margin of a book to show where a fault is to 
 be corrected. — Salley s Diet. This word is not used in the profession. 
 
 DIRECTION. The word that stands alone on the right hand in the 
 bottom line of a page. — M. It is the first word of the follov/ing page. 
 See Catch Word. 
 
 DIRECTION LINE. The line the direction stands in. — W. See 
 Catch Word. 
 
 To DISTRIBUTE. To replace the types in their respective boxes in 
 the cases after printing therewith, in order to their being used again. This 
 is done in a very expeditious manner by the compositor, who, placing 
 his composing rule against the head of a page, with his thumbs against 
 it, pressing the sides of both his third fingers against the sides of the 
 matter, and his forefingers against the bottom line of the quantity which 
 he means to lift, takes up what is termed a handful, and keeping the 
 face of the letter towards him, rests one end of the composing rule 
 against the ball of the thumb of his left hand, and pressing the other end 
 of the rule with the third finger, steadies the matter with his forefinger, 
 and thus has his right hand at liberty, with which he takes a word or part 
 of a word from the uppermost line as he holds it in his hand, and drops 
 the several letters into their particular boxes. Matter is always wetted 
 when distributed, to render it slightly cohesive, as the operation is thus 
 performed with more facility than when dry. When the form has not 
 been well rinsed in laying-up, and the types have been much used, the 
 ends of the fingers are apt to get smooth, so as to lose the command, in 
 some measure, of dropping the types into their places with quickness 
 and certainty; in this case compositors frequently keep a piece of alum 
 in some part of the case, and occasionally touch it with their thumb and 
 two fingers, which gives them a little roughness, and restores their com¬ 
 mand of the types. 
 
 If a compositor is desirous of producing his first proofs free from 
 literal errors, he should be particular in distributing clean, that is, de¬ 
 positing each letter in its proper box. 
 
 When new letter remains in chase, locked up for any considerable 
 time, it becomes what is termed, baked. See Bake. 
 
 Distributing Stick. — M. Nee Composing Stick. 
 
 DIVIDING. There are practical rules in printing for dividing 
 words where the whole of a. word cannot be comprised within the line ; 
 and there are also grammatical rules for the same object. Every print¬ 
 ing office has some peculiarity on this subject. 
 
 The most general practical method of dividing words is to preserve 
 the primitive word at the end of a line, and carry the termination to 
 the next line; but this cannot always be done, as the following few 
 instances will show. In these and similar cases it will be better to 
 avoid dividing the word, and either drive the whole out, or get the 
 termination in, as the spacing of the line will best allow. 
 
 air-y bulge-d change-d chufi'-y 
 
 brace-d carve-d charge-d cleave-r 
 
 brawn-y cause-d chose-n cloud-y 
 
198 
 
 DIVIDING. 
 
 craft-y 
 crust-y 
 curve-d 
 date-d 
 de\v-y 
 earth-y 
 give-n 
 W ords whose pi 
 another syllable to 
 these two syllables 
 accoin-plices 
 acquaint-ances 
 advan-tages 
 allow-ances 
 appear-ances 
 arti-fices 
 bene-flees 
 cogni-zances 
 conni-vances 
 
 gloom-y 
 judge-d 
 lapse-d 
 large-st 
 love-r 
 luek-y 
 make-r 
 urals are formed 
 them, by making 
 divided; such as 
 conse-quences 
 differ-ences 
 discord-ances 
 disturb-ances 
 embas-sages 
 enter-prises 
 cqui-pages 
 evi-dcnces 
 exer-cises 
 
 might-y 
 
 nest-le 
 
 part-y 
 
 plate-d 
 
 rate-d 
 
 rhime-r 
 
 safe-r 
 
 by the addition 
 the last into two, 
 
 frontis-pieces 
 
 hinder-ances 
 
 observ-ances 
 
 occur-renees 
 
 over-charges 
 
 perform-ances 
 
 petn-lances 
 
 post-offices 
 
 preci-pices 
 
 scrape-r 
 
 strange-r 
 
 tame-d 
 
 tease-d 
 
 tune-r 
 
 vote-r 
 
 write-r 
 
 of s, which adds 
 ought not to have 
 
 prefer-ences 
 
 privi-leges 
 
 quintes-senccs 
 
 recom-pcnces 
 
 redun-dances 
 
 rcli-ances 
 
 rcsem-blanccs 
 
 resi-dences 
 
 scn-tences. 
 
 The terminations of words, chion, cial, cient, cion, cious, shion, sian, 
 sion, tial, tion, and tious, ought never, in my opinion, to be divided, 
 as they each form one sound, although Murray and Walker say they 
 form two syllables. 
 
 When the primitive word cannot be retained at the end of a line, I 
 would prefer the prefixes ab, ac, ad, al, anti, be, bi, co, com, con, de, di, 
 dia, dis, en, in, per, ])re, j)ro, re, sub, super, un, when words in which 
 they occur require to be divided ; ])rovided it does not cause any great 
 violence in the spacing. 
 
 When it is necessary to divide a word at the end of a line, it is also 
 necessary to study the appearance of the termination of that line, as 
 well as of the commencement of the succeeding line, for they arc equally 
 affected. An in\proper division of a word will sometimes look better 
 than a proper one, but it ought always to be avoided, if possible. 
 
 It frequently happens that the last syllable, when it is short, has a 
 meagre appearance at the beginning of a line; when this is the case, it 
 is preferable to drive out another syllabic, provided the appearance 
 and the correctness of the first part of the word are not compromised. 
 
 It is not usual, and is looked on as bad workmanship, to divide a 
 word with a single letter at the end of a line, for it may be driven out, 
 or, if the line be wide spaced, the next syllable may be got in ; but 
 should the second syllable of the word be a long one, or the last syl¬ 
 lable a very short one, it will then be advisable to overrun a preceding 
 line or two, to get rid of the objectionable division. 
 
 Neither is it usual to carry over the last syllable of a word if it 
 consist of two thin letters only ; for the hyphen is more than equal to 
 one of them, and changing two or three spaces will make room for the 
 other, without affecting the appearance. 
 
 Some persons object to the dividing of words at all in .printing, as 
 being unnecessary and displeasing to the eye; but then they must 
 sacrifice all regularity of spacing, which is still worse, and has the ap¬ 
 pearance of bad workmanship. I would recommend that a compositor 
 should make each give way a little to the other, always preserving such 
 an uniformity in spacing that there should be no glaring disproportion 
 in different lines. 
 
DIVIDING. 
 
 199 
 
 Avoid dividing words in lines following each other^ so as not to have 
 hyphens at the ends of two adjoining lines, but never have three or 
 more divided words at the ends of consecutive lines; although five or 
 six may occasionally be seen, yet in book work it is held to be bad 
 workmanship, and should never be allowed to pass. Neither is it 
 desirable to divide proper names, nor the last word in a page so as to 
 have part of a word to begin the succeeding page, particularly when it is 
 an even one ; sums of money and series of figures are never divided. 
 
 It is not possible in every instance to divide words correctly, par¬ 
 ticularly when the page is of a narrow measure, and the type large; when 
 this happens, the compositor is obliged frequently to sacrifice correctness 
 to necessity; but when the page is of a width proportionate to the size 
 of the type, he may in the usual way of workmanship preserve his 
 regular spacing, and also his correct dividing. 
 
 The preceding observations may be looked on as practical ones for 
 printing. Lindley Murray gives the following grammatical directions 
 for dividing words. 
 
 “ 1. A single consonant between two vowels must be joined to the 
 latter syllable: as, de-light, bri-dal, re-source: except the letter x; 
 as, ex-ist, ex-amine: and except likewise words compounded; as, up-on, 
 un-even, dis-ease. 
 
 “ 2. Two consonants proper to begin a word, must not be separated; 
 as, fa-ble, sti-fle. But when they come between two vowels, and are 
 such as cannot begin a word, they must be divided; as, ut-most, un-der, 
 in-sect, er-ror, cof-fin. 
 
 “ If the preceding syllable is short, the consonants must be separated : 
 as, cus-tard, pub-lic, gos-ling. 
 
 “ 3. When three consonants meet in the middle of a word, if they 
 can begin a word, and the preceding vowel be pronounced long, they 
 are not to be separated; as, de-throne, de-stroy. But when the vowel 
 of the preceding syllable is pronounced short, one of the consonants 
 always belongs to that syllable; as, dis-tract, dis-prove, dis-train. 
 
 “ 4. When three or four consonants, which are not proper to begin 
 a word, meet between two vowels, the first consonant is always kept 
 with the first syllable in the division: as, ab-stain, com-plete, em-broil, 
 dan-dler, dap-ple, con-strain. 
 
 “ 5. Two vowels, not being a diphthong, must be divided into separate 
 syllables; as, cru-el, deni-al, soci-ety. 
 
 “ A diphthong immediately preceding a vowel, is to be separated from 
 it: as, roy-al, pow-er, jew-el.* 
 
 “ 6. Compounded words must be traced into the simple words of 
 which they are composed; as, ice-house, glow-worm, over-power, never- 
 the-less. 
 
 “ 7. Grammatical, and other particular terminations, are generally 
 separated : as, teach-est, teach-eth, teach-ing, teach-er, contend-est, 
 great-er, wretch-ed, good-ness, free-dom, false-hood. 
 
 “ Two consonants which form but one sound, are never separated: 
 as, e-cho, fa-ther, pro-phet, an-chor, bi-shop. They are to be considered 
 as a single letter. 
 
 “ 8. In derivative words, the additional syllables are separated: as, 
 sweet-er, sweet-est, sweet-ly; learn~ed, learn-eth, learn-ing; dis-like, 
 mis-lead, un-even; call-ed, roll-er, dress-ing; gold-en, bolt-ed, be- 
 liev-er, pleas-ing. 
 
 Exceptions. When the derivative word doubles the single letter of 
 
200 
 
 DIVIDING. 
 
 the primitive, one of those letters is joined to the termination: as, beg, 
 beg-gar; fat, fat-ter; bid, bid-ding. 
 
 “ When the additional syllable is preceded by c ov g soft, the c ot g 
 is added to that syllable: as, of-fen-ces, cotta-ges, pro-noun-cer, in-dul- 
 ging; ra-cer, fa-cing, spi-ced; wa-ger, ra-ging, pla-ced, ran-ger, chan¬ 
 ging, clian-ged. 
 
 “ When the preceding single vowel is long, the consonant, if single, 
 is joined to the termination : as, ba-ker, ba-king; ho-ping, bro-ken ; 
 j)o-ker, bo-ny ; wri-ter, sla-vish ; mu-sed, sa-ved. 
 
 “ The termination y is not to be placed alone: as, san-dy, gras-sy; 
 dir-ty, dus-ty; mos-sy, fros-ty; hea-dy, woo-dy; except, dough-y, 
 snow-y, string-y, and a few other words. But even in these exceptions, 
 it would be proper to avoid beginning a line with the termination y. 
 
 “ Some of the preceding rules may be liable to considerable ex¬ 
 ceptions; and therefore it is said by Dr. Lowth and others, that the 
 best and easiest directions for dividing the syllables in spelling, is to 
 divide them as they are naturally separated in a right pronunciation, 
 without regard to the derivation of words, or the possible combination 
 of consonants at the beginning of a syllable.” 
 
 Before quitting this subject, it should be stated that there is yet a mode 
 of dividing, which is peculiar to the philologist. To him it appears but 
 natural that a compounded word should be divided at the point where its 
 elements were originally conjoined. With respect to a j)urely English 
 compound we find this to be one of Murray’s rules; but in an adopted 
 word, however much from its recurrence it may seem to have become our 
 own, the scholar’s eye is oHended, if, where a division has become requi¬ 
 site, it be made in violation of etymological principles. This remark 
 must be understood as having reference only to the division which would 
 occur in the neighbourhood of the point of junction : in other resjrects he 
 does not impugn the validity of the rules which are in general laid down. 
 'I'o apply with precision this i)rincijde, which, when judiciously practised, 
 is frc(iuently very highly approved, it is evident that an acquaintance 
 with tiic language from which the imported word has been derived, is 
 necessary ; yet. as a person not thus (pialified may occasionally be required 
 to make his divisions in conformity with this system, it has been thought 
 desirable to subjoin a brief list of words in which an uninitiated person 
 would be most likely to err. A few of the following divisions will appear 
 a little startling, and they are in consequence generally evaded ; but it 
 has been thought proper in this jdace to conceal nothing from the general 
 eye which may aj)pear to militate against the full adoption of the system. 
 ’I’lic words seleeted are but a few of the very large class of compounds ; 
 but the rest have been omitted, as their analytical and their syllabical 
 divisions will in general be found to coincide. 
 
 abs-cess 
 
 ad-opt 
 
 an-other 
 
 au-spicious 
 
 ab-scind 
 
 ad-ore 
 
 ant-agonist 
 
 aut-opsy 
 
 ab-scission 
 
 ad-ust 
 
 ant-arctic 
 
 baro-scope 
 
 abs-cond 
 
 aero-scopy 
 
 anti-strophe 
 
 bin-ocular 
 
 ab-solve 
 
 aero-static 
 
 ant-onomasia 
 
 cat-acoustic 
 
 abs-tain 
 
 amb-ient 
 
 apo-phthegm 
 
 cata-strophe 
 
 abs-terge 
 
 amb-ition 
 
 apo-state 
 
 cat-echisni 
 
 abs-tinence 
 
 au-archy 
 
 apo-stle 
 
 cat-optrical 
 
 abs-tract 
 
 ana-stomosis 
 
 apo-strophe 
 
 chir-urgeon 
 
 abs-truse 
 
 ana-strophe 
 
 armi-stice 
 
 co-gnate 
 
 ab-use 
 
 anim-advert 
 
 atmo-sphere 
 
 cyn-anthropy 
 
DOMESDAY BOOK. 
 
 201 
 
 de-scend 
 de-scribe 
 de-sperado 
 de-sperate 
 de-spicable 
 de-spise 
 de-spoil 
 de-spond 
 de-sponsate 
 de-spumation 
 de-stitute 
 de-stroy 
 de-struction 
 dia-gnostic 
 dia-stole 
 di-phthong 
 di-ptote 
 di-scind 
 dis-pend 
 di-sperse 
 di-spirit 
 di-spread 
 di-stich 
 di-stil 
 di-strain 
 epi-scopal 
 epi-stle 
 frontispiece. 
 
 This word has had 
 the singular fortune of 
 having been all but 
 universally mis-spelt; 
 having in its present 
 form the appearance 
 of being what is inad¬ 
 missible — the com¬ 
 pound of a Latin and 
 an English word. A 
 few years ago an in- 
 
 DIVISORIUM. 
 
 gemous critic, in a 
 work which he pub¬ 
 lished, corrected this 
 spelling by writing the 
 word “ frontispice. ” 
 As the word comes im¬ 
 mediately horn, fronti- 
 spicium, the emend¬ 
 ation appears to have 
 been judiciously made. 
 ( Compare auspice, from 
 auspicium = avispici- 
 um.) It may not be 
 unnecessary also to 
 observe, that the a- 
 mended form is that 
 in which it appears in 
 the French language. 
 The division of the 
 corrected word would 
 be 
 
 fronti-spice 
 gastro-cnemius 
 go-spel 
 hemi-sphere 
 hemi-stich 
 hept-archy 
 herm-aphrodite 
 hier-archy 
 horo-scope 
 hypo-stasis 
 in-iquity (?'. e 
 in-equity) 
 inter-stice 
 iso-sceles 
 log-arithms 
 lyc-anthropy 
 man-oeuvre 
 meta-stasis 
 met-onomy 
 Commonly 
 
 micro-scope 
 
 mis-anthropy 
 
 miso-gyny 
 
 mon-arch 
 
 mon-ocular 
 
 mon-ody 
 
 mono-ptote 
 
 mult-ocular 
 
 neg-lect 
 
 ne-science 
 
 non-age 
 
 ob-struct 
 
 omm-science 
 palin-ode 
 pan-oply 
 pen-insula 
 penta-ptote 
 pen-ultima 
 pen-umbra 
 per-emptory 
 per-ennial 
 per-ish 
 per-spire 
 per-use 
 phil-anthropy 
 plani-sphere 
 pot-sherd 
 pre-science 
 e. pre-scind 
 
 pro-gnosticate 
 
 pro-scribe 
 
 pro-spect 
 
 pro-sperous 
 
 pro-stitute 
 
 pro-strate 
 
 rect-angle 
 
 re-scind 
 
 called Visorum. — 
 
 re-script 
 
 re-spect 
 
 re-spire 
 
 re-splendent 
 
 re-spond 
 
 re-stitution 
 
 re-store 
 
 re-strain 
 
 re-stringent 
 
 retro-spect 
 
 se-gregate 
 
 sol-stice 
 
 spher-oid 
 
 su-spect 
 
 sym-ptom 
 
 syn-onymous 
 
 syn-opsis 
 
 sy-stole 
 
 tele-scope 
 
 terr-aqueous 
 
 trans-act 
 
 tran-scend 
 
 tran-scribe 
 
 trans-ient 
 
 tran-silience 
 
 trans-itory 
 
 trans-parent 
 
 tran-spire 
 
 trans-port 
 
 trans-pose 
 
 tran-sude 
 
 tri-phthong 
 
 tri-ptote 
 
 vin-egar 
 
 un-animous. 
 
 Smith. See Vi- 
 
 SOKUM. 
 
 DOMESDAY BOOK. The register of the lands of England, 
 framed by order of William the Conqueror. It was sometimes termed 
 Rotulus Wintonice, and was the book from which judgment was to be 
 given upon the value, tenures, and services of the lands therein de¬ 
 scribed. 
 
 In 1767, in consequence of an address of the House of Lords, His 
 Majesty George HI. gave directions for the publication of this Survey. 
 It was not, however, till after 1770 that the work was actually com¬ 
 menced. Its publication was entrusted to Mr. Abraham Farley, a 
 gentleman of learning as well as of great experience in records, whohad 
 almost daily recourse to the book for more than forty years. It was 
 completed early in 1783, having been ten years in passing through the 
 press, and thus became genei’ally accessible to the antiquary and topo¬ 
 grapher. It was printed in facsimile, as far as regular types, assisted by 
 the representation of original contractions, could imitate the original. 
 
DOMESDAY.— Upper Case. 
 
 202 
 
 DOMESDAY BOOK. 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 > 
 
 
 ?o 
 
 ?r2 
 
 / \^ 
 
 cx 
 
 /c> 
 
 
 12; 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 Q3 
 
 w 
 
 rr, 
 
 
 iv 
 
 <2 
 
 
 Q-- 
 
 a 
 
 >A 
 
 C/3 
 
 
 >r— ( 
 
 i:n 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ci 
 
 ?u 
 
 4^ 
 
 ??-» 
 
 C2 
 
 
 Hh 
 
 C? 
 
 *:= 
 
 
 >/ 
 
 y' 
 
 
 < 
 
 = 
 
 Ch 
 
 y^' 
 
 4—< 
 
 
 A 
 
 yGxj 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 
 ry3 
 
 Hair 
 
 Spaces. 
 
 
 
 iL. ' 
 
 ^/ 
 / ^ 
 
 / 
 
 i;3 
 
 rC-, 
 
 Various.' 
 
 ;::s 
 
 
 in 
 
 j 
 
 
 1 w 
 
 rz; 
 
 Various.] 
 
 
 
 
 n: 
 
 1^ 
 
 rs 
 
 tX 
 
 
 >—( 
 
 a 
 
 
 ly 
 
 rbC 
 
 r> 
 
 "1 
 
 
 r-^ 
 
 
 i:^ 
 
 ry 
 
 
DOMESDAY_ Lower, 
 
 DOMESDAY BOOK, 
 
 203 
 
 <53 
 
 itt 
 
 «43 
 
 •s^Bjpen'^ rag 
 
 Quadrats. 
 
 
 
 P*^ 
 
 •sjeapen'^ ug 
 
 
 z? 
 
 fcJD 
 
 
 •• 
 
 1 
 
 / iv. 
 
 C+-( 
 
 
 
 lOf 
 
 • 
 
 Or^ 
 
 CC 
 
 O, 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 Thin Spaces. 
 
 
 C 
 
 
 0) 
 
 
 Thick Spaces. 
 
 «% 
 
 Tj 
 
 rj 
 
 •W 
 
 / ^ 
 
 ?<=’ / 
 ‘o 
 
 rCs 
 
 O 
 
 S 
 
 
 « / 
 
 
 -O 
 
 .- . 
 
 > 
 
 KS. 
 
 1_! 
 
 
 
 GV 
 
 
 N 
 
 X j 
 
204 
 
 DOMESDAY BOOK. 
 
 The type with which Domesday Book was printed, was destroyed in 
 the dreadful fire which consumed the printing office of IMessrs. Nichols 
 in lied Lion Passage, Fleet Street, London, February 8, 1808. 
 
 Abbreviations in Domesday Book, from Hutchins’s Domesday Book for 
 the County of Dorset. 
 
 ht, hahet. 
 |)pt% propter. 
 
 ac, acrcp. 
 aL'Ccla, (FccJesia. 
 arch, archiepiacopus. 
 car'’, caruca, cariicata. 
 dim'’, di midi urn. 
 dfiio, dominiu. 
 cad, eadem. 
 
 7, et. 
 c, est. 
 
 ecctani, eccle.siam. 
 cpLis, episcopus. 
 
 H's, frat res. 
 geldb, geldahat. 
 h, hoc or hcc. 
 leu'’, leuca. 
 lib, librcp. 
 
 IgS tonga, longitudineni. 
 latS lata, latitiidinem. 
 
 CO, maneriuin, or manerio. 
 molin, molini. 
 
 Ill, niodo. 
 nuq, nunquam. 
 in jiarag, in paragio. 
 p’posit^, prepositus. 
 pbr, preshpter. 
 p“ti, prati. 
 ptiii'’, pertinet. 
 p, pro. 
 
 qt^xx'* 7 ix, 89 . 
 q, qucp. 
 q> qui. 
 q, quo. 
 
 q^, quarciit'’, qrent, quaren- 
 tencp. 
 
 qda, qucpdain. 
 redd, reddunt, reddit. 
 solid, solidi. 
 
 St, .mnt. 
 taiii, tamen. 
 taut'’, tantum. 
 tbiPd'', tantundem. 
 t‘’cia, terciam. 
 
 T. R.E. tempore regis Ed- 
 icardi. 
 
 T. ll.M . tempore regis TVH- 
 lelmi. 
 
 ten'’, tenet. 
 
 Ti 'a, terra. 
 
 voleb, volehat, or volebant. 
 villi, viUani. 
 
 V, in rgat a. 
 
 1111^, unus. 
 u, vero. 
 
 Superior Letters, which are of frequent occurrence in contracted 
 Kecords, are generally laid in the small capital boxes. 
 
DONATIONS. 
 
 205 
 
 The character & is displaced to make room forT: and 7 on works using 
 those characters exclusively. ^ 
 
 There are various characters, such as CO, CO, jr, p, p, and 
 others, that do not frequently occur, which may be kept in the two boxes 
 in the upper case marked “ variousa general box is necessary in 
 every Domesday case. 
 
 The characters C, g, iii, &c., placed in the figure boxes, are a vari¬ 
 ation only of §, §, iS, &c., and the two sorts are never used together in 
 the same work. See Rkcords. 
 
 DONATIONS. Abstract of the Charitable Donations at the Dis¬ 
 posal of the Court of Assistants of the Worshipful Company of Stationers. 
 I have selected those Donations only which relate, directly or indirectly, 
 to Printers. 
 
 William Norton, a printer of great note, lived in St. Paul’s Churchyard, who died in 
 1593. He gave six pounds thirteen shillings and four pence, yearly to his company, to 
 be lent to young men, free of the same Company. The Company in their Abstract of 
 Charitable Donations say “ to the Poor of the said Company.” 
 
 Mr. Christopher Meredith, in 1655, gave lOZ. a year, to be paid in quarterly pensions 
 to the poor of the Company. — 
 
 Thomas Guy, Esq., M. P., an eminent bookseller, and the munificent founder of the 
 hospital which bears his name, gave to the Company, in 1717, 1,OOOZ. “ to enable them 
 to add 50 Z. a year, by quarterly payments, to the poor members and widows, in aug¬ 
 mentation of the quarterly charity.” 
 
 Mr. Theopliilus Cater, in 1718, gave 1,000Z. to the Company, on condition of their 
 paying him an annuity of 50/. for his own life. — After his death, 40/. to be thus dis¬ 
 posed of; to the minister of St. Martin’s, Ludgate, for a sermon, 1/. 10s.; to the 
 reader, 5s.; to the clerk and sexton, 2s. 6c/. each, 5s.; to fourteen poor freemen of the 
 Company, 14/.; to ten poor men of St. Martin’s, 10/.; to ten poor men of Christ¬ 
 church, 11. each. The remainder, (being 4/.) towards a dinner for the master, wardens, 
 and assistants. 
 
 Mrs. Beata Wilkins, in 1773, gave the picture of Doctor Hoadly, lord bishop of 
 Winchester, now in the Stock-room; and. the interest and produce of all the money 
 arising from her forty-pounds share stock (computed at 320/.) to be distributed, an¬ 
 nually, amongst six poor men and six poor widows, not pensioners to the Company, in 
 the month of December, before Christmas..— Note, The produce of the share was laid 
 out in the purchase of 358/. 11s. 4c/, five per cent. Navy annuities. The yearly dividend 
 is 17/. 18s. 6d. To which the Court add Is. 6d. to make the dividend to each annuitant 
 1/. 10s. 
 
 William Bowyer. See Bowyer. 
 
 William Strahan, Esq., M. P., in 1784, gave 1,000/., one half of the annual interest 
 to be divided in equal shares or proportions to five poor journeymen printers, natives of 
 England or Wales, freemen of the Company ; the other half in equal shares or propor¬ 
 tions to five poor journeymen printers, natives of Scotland, without regard to their being 
 freemen or being non-freemen of the Company. — Note. The yearly dividend of this 
 bequest is 39/. 14s. lOd. —to which 5s. 2d. (part of a subsequent donation by Andrew 
 Strahan, Esq.) has since been added, to make the dividend to each annuitant 4/. 
 
 Thomas Wright, Esq., late alderman of London, in 1794, gave 2,000/. four per cent. 
 Bank annuities, the dividends to be distributed as follows; upon the first day of 
 January 50/. 8s. amongst twenty-four poor freemen of the said Company, not receiving 
 any other pension from the Company, 2/. 2s. each. To the clerk of the Company 
 3/. 3s. for his trouble upon this occasion. And 26/. 9s. residue of such dividends, for 
 providing a dinner for the master, wardens, and assistants, of the Company, upon the 
 day of distribution. 
 
 Mr. Richard Johnson, in 1795, gave all the remainder of his property whatsoever, to 
 the Company, upon the following conditions: that they allow his sister, Mary John¬ 
 son, 50/. per annum, and 10/. per annum to his uncle Lockington Johnson, or to his 
 wife, Elizabeth Johnson, during their natural lives. After the deaths of his sister and 
 uncle, and his wife, the whole property to be divided half-yearly, “ among five very 
 poor widows, who have seen better days, above the age of sixty; whose husbands were 
 liverymen, and in a good way of business; were either stationers, printers, booksellers, 
 or binders.” 
 
206‘ 
 
 DONATIONS. 
 
 Charles Dllly, Esq., in November, 1803, (being then a member of the Court of 
 Assistants,) transferred 700/. three per cent, annuities to the Company, the dividends 
 to be “ paid equally to two widows of liverymen 'of the Company, who have lived in 
 better circumstances, and met unexpected misfortunes, but who, through their conduct 
 and manners in life, are deserving of superior help. And if there should be candidates 
 of sixty years of age, or upwards, I should wish them to have the preference.” 
 
 IVIrs. Elizabeth Baldwin, widow of Mr. Richard Baldwin a liveryman, gave 250/. 
 stock in the three per cents, the dividends to be laid out and expended in the purchase 
 of five great coats, to be annually given to five poor liverymen or freemen of the Siiid 
 Company in the first week of the month of December for ever. — AVe. Mrs. Baldwin 
 died 19th •‘\ugust, 1809. 
 
 Andrew Strahan, Es<j., M. P., (first benefaction,) in January 1815, tran-sfcrred 1,225/. 
 four per cent, annuities to the Company, the interest, viz. 49/., to be applied as 
 follows viz., 
 
 “ Eight pounds per annum to each of the six pensioners amongst my father's 
 annuitants who shall have been earliest elected into that list, in lieu of the 4/. which 
 they at present enjoy. And whenever any of the pensions of 81. each shall become 
 vacant, the pensioner who shall stand first on the list of my father’s annuitants of 4/. to 
 succeed to such vacancy, without troubling the court to make a new election, except for 
 the vacancy occasioned thereby in the annuitants of 4/. .Vnd as 5». 2</. Ls added by the 
 court to make up the pensions of my late father 4/. to each annuitant, I would have the 
 sum of 5s. 2</. (part of the .suri)lus of I/.) ap))lied to that purpose. The remaining 
 14s. 1 0<l. I would have given to the beadle of the Company, who has some trouble in 
 receiving the petitions. 
 
 “ The pensions above given it is my wish should be paid twice in the year ; the one 
 half at the siune period ns the pensions given by my late father, and the other half at 
 midsummer. 
 
 “ I observe that my father’s pensioners are to be elected annually, which, I believe, 
 may not always have been strictly complied with ; but, by being so bequeathed, it 
 enables the court to displace any individual who may at any time after his being 
 elected appear to the court not to be deserving; and it is my wish that the court should 
 have the sttme power of displacing any of the pen.sioners of eight pounds who shall 
 appear to them undeserving.” 
 
 John Nichols, Es(|., transferred to the Company, in June, 1817, 500/. four per cent, 
 annuities “ ‘m addition of a small supplement to the works of my late friend and 
 |)artner, Mr. William Bowyer,” [Sre Bowyfr.] “ to p.ay the dividends to the persons 
 mentioned in the following list; one of whom has worked for me more than fifty years 
 another much more than forty, and the others nearly thirty years. 
 
 “ 15/. a year to Thomas Bennett, in addition to the annuity he now enjoys. 
 
 “ 31. a year to William Morlis in addition to what he now enjoys or may hereafter 
 enjoy. 
 
 “ On the death of Bennett, his 15/. to be divided into three annuities for .Tames 
 Rousseau, John Meeson, and James Robinson, if then living, otherwise to any other 
 compositor or pressman of good character, not less than forty-five years of age, and who 
 shall have been at least twenty-one years free of the Stationers’ Company. 
 
 “ On the death of Morlis his five pounds to be added to the person who then stands 
 first on the list; so that eventually there will only be one annuitant of ten pounds, and 
 two of five pounds eiich. 
 
 “ 'Die annuitants to be paid at tbe same times as those of Mr. Bowyer.” J. N. 
 
 .\ndrew Stndian, Esq., M. 1’., (second benefaction,) transferred in March, 1818, the 
 further sum of 1,000/. four per cent, annuities, “ to pay the dividends half-yearly in 
 portions of ten pounds to four distressed old printers. No person to be eligible till he 
 be sixty-five years of age : be may be freeman or non-freeman, compositor or pressman, 
 or have been for many years employed regularly as corrector or reader in a priiiting- 
 oflice within the Bills of Mortality, and not necessarily one of my late father’s an¬ 
 nuitants or of mine.” 
 
 Luke Hansard, Esq., (first benefaction,) on the 11th of July, 1818, transferred to the 
 Comp.any 1,000/. four per cent, annuities, the interest to be given, in two annuities of 
 10/. a year each, to such objects above sixty-five years of age, free of the Company, and 
 letterpress printers, (compositors or pressmen,) as the court shall judge proper. 
 
 The other 20/. to be given yearly to four freemen of this Company, printers, book¬ 
 sellers, stationers, warehousemen, or bookbinders, above sixty' years of age, at 5/. a year 
 each, as the court shall think proper objects of this donation. 
 
 Luke Hansard, Esq., (second benefaction.) in September, 1818, transferred to the 
 Company 1,500/. three per cent, annuities; in trust to give to every youth bound at 
 
DOUBLE NARROW. 
 
 207 
 
 their hall, a neatly bound Church of England Prayer-book, as printed by his majesty’s 
 printer in London, bound up with the New Version of Psalms. 
 
 The number of Prayer-books thus to be disposed of, are taken at 200, which at a 
 presumed price of 2s. 7rf. each, will cost yearly 9,51. 16s. 8rf. 
 
 Then to give yearly to two of his warehousemen (named) 61. 6s. each. 
 
 Also to “ such warehouseman, or binder, or stationer, or other person in the class to 
 whom the court has been accustomed to give such annuities, above sixty years of age,” 
 61. 6s. 
 
 The residue of 5s. 4d., and whatever residue may be left from the 200 Prayer-books 
 not being wanted, or from the cost being less, to be applicable for such purposes as the 
 court shall think proper. 
 
 Beale Blackwell, Esq., gave, July, 1817, so much Bank stock as at the time of his 
 death would produce the annual sum of 100?., to be every year distributed equally 
 amongst twenty deserving journeymen letterpress printers; the first distribution of 
 which took place in October, 1821. 
 
 A more detailed account of these charitable donations and benefactions will be found 
 in a pamphlet of 32 pages, printed by order of the court in 1819, and given to each 
 liveryman. 
 
 This account is copied from Hansard’s Typographia. 
 
 DOTTED QUADRATS, or dotted leaders. Quadrats with dots on 
 them, similar to full points, at regular distances. They are cast from an 
 en, with one point, to four ems. 
 
 In tables of contents, indices, and other similar matter, dotted 
 quadrats are preferred to metal rules, or hyphens, being thought to have 
 a neater appearance. 
 
 DOUBLE. A sheet that is twice pulled and lifted never so little 
 off the form after it was first pulled, does most commonly (through the 
 play of the joints of the tympan) take a double impression: this sheet 
 is said to double. Or if the pressman run in so, as the foreside of 
 the platen print with the first pull into part of the second pull, or the 
 hind edge of the platen print with his second pull into part of his first 
 pull; either of these twice printing is called Doubling. Doubling also 
 happens through the loose hanging of the platen, and through too much 
 play the tenons of the head may have in the mortises of the cheeks ; and 
 indeed through many wearings and crazinesses that often happen in several 
 parts of the press. M. Moxon’s account of doubling and its causes 
 refer to the two pull wooden presses, but some of them.apply equally to 
 iron presses. 
 
 In composing, the term is applied when a word, a line, a sentence, or 
 any part of the copy is composed twice ; that is, if the compositor’s eye 
 catch a part that he has already composed, and he repeats it. 
 
 DOUBLE DAGGER. This is the technical name of a mark used 
 as a reference, j:; it is generally placed the third in order, -—after the 
 obelisk or dagger. 
 
 DOUBLE LETTERS. M,, ce, ft, fh, and several others cast on one 
 shank, are called double letters : f and f have several ascending letters 
 joined to them, because their beaks hanging over their stems would 
 (were they not cast on one shank) ride upon the tops of the stems of 
 the adjoining ascending letters.— M. 
 
 By discarding the f, we have lessened the number of our double letters, 
 which are now reduced to the diphthongs se and cb, and to ff, fi, fi, fR,, 
 and ffl, which are so termed by printers. 
 
 DOUBLE NARROW. A piece of furniture equal in breadth to 
 two narrow quotations. There are different sizes used in making 
 margin, and in imposing, viz., double broad, double broad and narrow, 
 broad and narrow, broad and double narrow. 
 
208 
 
 DROPPING OUT, 
 
 DOUBLE PICA. The name of a type, one size larger than Paragon, 
 and one smaller than Two-Line Pica. It is equal in depth to two Small 
 Pica bodies. See Types. 
 
 DRAW. When a form is working at press, and any of the letters 
 are loosely justified, or from any other cause are not tight in the form, 
 and the adhesion of the ink and balls or rollers pulls them out, they are said 
 to draw. This accident too frequently occurs ; and as it is not always 
 perceived, errors arise which neither the care nor the skill of the reader 
 can prevent; when it is perceived, after an impression or two have been 
 pulled, the pressmen often put the letters into the wrong place, and 
 thus cause an error. I'hey are occasionally left by the ball on the 
 form, and produce a batter, which is a waste of materials, and of time 
 in repairing it. A good compositor guards against this evil by care in 
 justifying his lines, and also in locking up. 
 
 DRAWN SHEETS. In collating books in the warehouse, after 
 they have been gathered, duplicate sheets, and sheets of wrong signa¬ 
 tures, are occasionally found ; arising, in the one instance, from the 
 carelessness of the gathering boys, in taking up more than one sheet of 
 the same signature ; and, in the other, from a lift of another sheet 
 being occasionally taken tlown ami mixed in the heap: in these cases the 
 sheets arc drawn out of the book, and laid on one side, ami, after some 
 accumulation, are replaced upon their res|iective heaps, to be gathered 
 again right. These sheets are called Drawn Sheets. 
 
 DRESS A CHASE, or. Dress a Form, is to fit the pages and the 
 chase with furniture and (pioins. Sec Makgin. 
 
 DRESSING BLOCK. .Made of j)ear tree, because a soft wood, and 
 therefore less subject to injure the face of the letter; it is commonly 
 about three inches scjuare, and an inch high.—.1/. Used the same as 
 our planer. See Pl.vner. 
 
 DRIPPINCi PAN. Literally so, made of tinned iron, extending ‘he 
 whole length of the press, fixed under the long ribs, to presur''*.* .; 
 floor from the droppings of oil. ' 
 
 They arc useful articles ; for j)rcsses to be kept in good work g 
 order reipiire to be frc(|uently oiled; and for want of a drij)ping pan 1 
 have known the oil run through the joints of the floor upon a pile ot 
 paj)er in a room underneath, ami spoil a considerable (piantity. 
 
 DIHVE OUT. When a compositor sets wide, he is said to drive 
 out or run out. In founding, if letter be cast too thick in the shank, it 
 drives out. — M. 1 copy make more than was calculated on, they say, 
 it drives out; if les.s, and it is intended that it shall make the precise 
 quantity dccidt'd on, they say, j'ou must drive out; that is, it must be 
 branched out n proportion, and not cramped. 
 
 DROPPING OUT. After a form is locked up, and, when it is being 
 lifted from the -’c, or being laid upon the imposing stone, or the 
 press, a. ^ leti^ paces, or quadrats fall out, it is said something 
 drops out, or sometning has dropped out; this may arise from some of 
 the lines being badly justified — some of the leads riding — or some of 
 the furniture binding — or similar causes—and frequently produces 
 errors at press by other letters drawing out. See Form Dances. 
 
 In this case, before the form is put to press, it should be examined 
 to ascertain the cause, and any impediment to its safety should be 
 removed. 
 
 ,. DRU^^. Ncc Wheel. 
 
EASY WORK. 209 
 
 DUBLIN. Plan of a Lower Case as used at Dublin. The UTpper 
 Case is the same as used in London. 
 
 en 
 
 Rule. 
 
 & 
 
 Hair 
 
 space. 
 
 I 
 
 £E ce 
 
 ’ j 
 
 e 
 
 Thin sp. 
 
 k 
 
 9 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 ? 
 
 fi 
 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 i 
 
 s 
 
 f 
 
 g 
 
 1—1 
 1_J 
 
 ff 
 
 () 
 
 fi 
 
 ffi 
 
 ffl 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 n 
 
 h 
 
 o 
 
 y 
 
 P 
 
 9 
 
 w 
 
 en quads. 
 
 em quads. 
 
 z 
 
 X 
 
 Y 
 
 u 
 
 t 
 
 Spaces. 
 
 a 
 
 r 
 
 q 
 
 
 Quadr. 
 
 • 
 
 - 
 
 DUCK’S BILL. A tongue cut in a piece of 
 stout paper, which is pasted on the tympan at the 
 bottom of the tympan sheet, to support the white 
 paper when working, instead of pins; the paper to 
 be printed rests in the slit behind the tongue, and 
 takes a good bearing. 
 
 It is seldom used except in the best work, where 
 the paper printed is fine, stout, large, and expensive, 
 when extra precautions are taken to prevent waste. 
 
 DUODECIMO. The size of a book, generally for shortness written 
 12mo, and hence frequently incorrectly so pronounced. It is formed by 
 W lb"" a sheet of paper into twelve portions or leaves, making twenty- 
 four .ges. See Imposing;. 
 
 U)i 
 
 E. 
 
 EAR OF THE FRISKET. A projecting piec^^of iron on the near 
 side of the frisket, by taking hold of which the pressman turns down 
 the frisket, and at the same time the tympan ; and as it projects a little 
 beyond the' tympan, he also raises the sheet off the form by grasping it 
 and ,the tympan, and by a quick motion quits hold Of th<- tympan, and 
 turns up the frisket by means of the ear. It is sometimes called the 
 Thumb Piece. ‘ 
 
 EASY PULL. When the form feels the fore . the spindle by 
 degrees, till the bar comes almost to the hither cheek of the press, it is 
 called a Long, or a Soaking, or Easy Pull, and is also called a Soft 
 Pull; because it comes soft and soakingly and easily down. — M. 
 
 EASY WORK. With compositors, printed copy, or a fair written 
 hand, and full of breaks, pleases well, and is called good copy, light, 
 easy work : with pressmen, great letter and a small form is called easy 
 work. — M. 
 
 The term is not now generally used : what Moxon describes as r 
 lating to compositors would now be termed good copy; and with respect 
 to pressmen it would be called light work, or a light form. 
 
 p 
 
210 
 
 ENGRAVINGS ON WOOD. 
 
 EDINBURGH. Plan of a pair of Cases as used at Edinburgh. 
 
 Upper Case. 
 
 A 
 
 B 
 
 c 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 p 
 
 Q 
 
 R 
 
 s 
 
 T 
 
 V 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 M 
 
 X O 
 
 X 
 
 Y 
 
 z 
 
 J 
 
 U 
 
 JE 
 
 CE 
 
 iV 
 
 B 
 
 C 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 <1 
 
 6 
 
 > 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 H 
 
 t 
 
 11 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 .M 
 
 N 
 
 O 
 
 ii 
 
 e 
 
 i 
 
 d 
 
 u 
 
 II 
 
 t 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 S T 
 
 
 W 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 i 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 § 
 
 * 
 
 X Y 
 
 Z 
 
 .1 
 
 U 
 
 jTL 
 
 IE 
 
 u 
 
 e 
 
 i 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 ; 
 
 fi- 
 
 
 til 
 
 a £ 
 
 
 ce 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 , s 
 
 1 
 
 1—1 
 
 1 1 
 
 ? 
 
 Lower Case. 
 
 
 
 k 
 
 g 
 
 
 1 i 
 
 1 2 3 t 
 
 5 
 
 () 
 
 
 
 z 
 
 U 
 
 
 li 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 
 w 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 () 
 
 y 
 
 \ 
 
 m 
 
 
 li 
 
 ; 1 
 
 Tkm 
 
 •fi 
 
 s 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 'J 1 P J 
 
 ' 
 
 Tkim 
 
 tf 
 
 s 
 
 
 q 
 
 
 
 
 Thick 
 
 
 Thim 
 
 • \0pacr,. 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 sptietM. 
 
 
 lUIr 
 
 . 
 
 
 iJ iSt 
 
 EIGIITEENMO. Octodecimo, a slicet of paper folded into eighteen 
 leaves; it is usually termed eigliteens. 
 
 Electuotype. Sec GALv.Yxisir. 
 
 EMERALD. The name of a type one size larger than Nonpareil, 
 and one smaller than Minion. It is a size lately introduced. 
 
 EMPTY CASE. When a compositor cannot compose any more out 
 of a case, from many of the sorts being exhausted, it is termed an 
 empty case, or he says, my Case is Umptiji although there may be a 
 great number of types in it of other sorts. 
 
 EMPTY PRESS. A press that stands by, which no workman works 
 at: most commonly every printing house has one of them for a proof 
 press; viz. to make proofs on.—.V. The term is now applied to those 
 })resses only that are unemployed; the press set apart to pull proofs at 
 is called the Proof Press. See Proof Press. 
 
 ENGLISH. The name of a type, one size larger than Pica, and one 
 smaller than Great Primer. See Alphabet. Types. 
 
 ENGRAVINGS ON WOOD. As the method of printing engrav¬ 
 ings on wood, here described, applies to what is termed fine printing, it 
 may be as well in the outset to define what is meant by this expression, 
 in its application to this subject. 
 
ENGRAVINGS ON WOOD. 
 
 211 
 
 Fine printing, in this point of view, is the art of obtaining impressions 
 from an engraving on wood, of the surface and the surface only, so as 
 to produce the eifect which the artist intended, in the highest state of 
 perfection. 
 
 There is a material difference between an engraving on wood and one 
 on copper: the first is engraved in relief, that is, the lines are left stand¬ 
 ing, and the part which in the impression is to appear white is cut away 
 or, technically, blocked out; the lines of the engraving on copper, on the 
 contrary, are cut in the metal, and the part that is to be white in the 
 impression is left untouched in the metal by the engraver. 
 
 There is also a material difference in the manner of obtaining im¬ 
 pressions : those from an engraving on wood are produced by coating 
 the surface of the lines with ink by beating it with balls or passing a 
 roller over it, and then, with a piece of paper upon it, submitting it to 
 pressure between two parallel plane surfaces, or by a cylinder rolling 
 over it. An engraving on copper is smeared over the whole face with 
 ink, which is worked into the lines ; the surplus ink is then wiped off 
 the surface of the plate, on which a piece of paper is laid to receive the 
 impression, and these are passed between two cylinders, which press the 
 paper into the engraved lines by a violent squeeze. 
 
 It will easily be perceived by this slight description that the two pro¬ 
 cesses are completely distinct from each other, although the effect pro¬ 
 duced is nearly the same. 
 
 I will now proceed to describe the process of producing impressions 
 from engravings on wood in a superior manner. 
 
 After putting a block on the press, the workman ought to be very 
 gentle in the pull for the first impression, to prevent an accident, which 
 has frequently occurred from thoughtlessness in this particular, by 
 making the pull too hard, and crushing some of the lines; by avoiding 
 this he will be safe, and can proportion his pull to the subject. He 
 should also examine, previous to pulling, that there be nothing on the 
 block — no pins that'he may have for his tympan sheet, nor any needle 
 with which he may have been taking out a pick. — Such accidents have 
 happened, and caused great trouble to the engraver, as well as loss 
 of time and disappointment; besides entailing a character of careless¬ 
 ness on the printer. 
 
 In imposing a single block, where the press is large at which it is to 
 be worked, it will be in danger of springing out of the chase while 
 beating, from the quantity of furniture about it: it is a good remedy to 
 impose it in a job chase, and to impose this chase again in a larger one ; 
 this will cause it to lie flatter on the press, and firmer in the beating, as 
 the small chase can be locked up tight in the large one, without having 
 too much furniture, and the large one can be secured firmly on the press 
 by quoins and the corner irons. 
 
 Neither the pressure nor the impression in an engraving on wood 
 should be uniformly equal: if they be, the effect that is intended to be 
 produced by the artist will fail; and instead of light, middle tint, and 
 shade, an impression will be produced that possesses none of them in 
 perfection ; some parts will be too hard and black, and other parts have 
 neither pressure nor colour enough, with obscurity and roughness, and 
 without any of the mildness of the middle tint, which ought to pervade 
 great part of an engraving, and on which the eye reposes after viewing 
 the strong lights and the deep shades. 
 
 To produce the desired effect, great nicety and patience are required 
 in the pressman; a single thickness of thin India paper, which is the 
 
212 
 
 ENGRAVINGS ON WOOD. 
 
 paper I would always recommend to be used as overlays for engravings, 
 is frequently required over very small parts, with the edges of it scraped 
 down, for it is advisable that the overlay should never be cut at the 
 edges, but, even wliere great delicacy of shape is not required, that it 
 should be torn into the form wanted, which reduces the thickness of 
 the edges, and causes the additional pressure to blend with the surround¬ 
 ing parts. 
 
 Particular parts of the impression will frequently come up much too 
 strong, and other parts too weak, it will tlien be necessary to take out 
 from between the tympans a thickness of paper, and add an additional 
 tympan sheet, cutting away those parts that come oh' too hard, and scrap¬ 
 ing down the edges ; scraping away half the thickness of a tympan sheet 
 in small parts that require to be a little lightened will improve the im- 
 })ression. 
 
 The liglit parts require little pressure, but the depths should be 
 brought up so as to produce a full and firm im])ression. 
 
 If a block be hollow on the surface, underlaying the hollow part will 
 bring it up better than overlaying it, at least so much that it shall only 
 require a thickness or two of ])aper as overlays. If a block be too low, 
 it is advisable to underlay it, for the purpose of raising it to the proper 
 height, in preference to making use of overlays, for they act in some 
 measure as blankets, being pressed into the interstices, and rendering 
 the lines thicker than in the engraving. 
 
 It will bo necessary sometimes, when the surface of the block is very 
 uneven, to tear away parts of the paper in the tympan, to equalise the 
 impression where it is too hard. 
 
 'I’he jiressman will find it convenient to pull a few impressions while 
 he is making ready, on soilcil or damaged India jiajier, for out of these 
 he can cut overlays to the precise shape and size that is wanted, as he 
 will constantly find it necessary to do so in instances where great accu¬ 
 racy is reiiuired in overlaying particular portions; and in these instances 
 he cannot well do without a sharp ])enknife and a pair of good small 
 scissars. .A, tine sharp bodkin and a needle or two, to take out picks, 
 are also needful ; but he should be particularly careful in so using them 
 as that he do no injury. The best way to avoid this is to draw the bodkin 
 or needle point cautiously in the direction of the lines. 
 
 Engravings that are in the vignette form require great attention to 
 keep the edges light and clear, and in general it is necessary to scrape 
 away one or two thicknesses of paper, in order to lighten the impression 
 and keep it clean ; for the edges being irregular, and parts, such as 
 small branches of trees, leaves, tkc. straggling, for the purpose of giving 
 freedom to the design, they are subject to come off too hard, and are liable 
 to picks, which give great trouble, and are difficult to be kept clear of. 
 Hearers letter-high placed round the block, if they can be apj)lied 
 without the balls touching them, will be found advantageous; if they 
 cannot, pieces of reglet, pasted on the frisket in the usual way, and 
 taking a bearing on the furniture, must be substituted, but the high 
 bearer is to be preferred where it can be adopted ; these bearers equalise 
 the pressure on the surface of the engraving, and protect the edges 
 from the severity of the pull, which is always injurious to the delicacy 
 of the external lines. They also render the subject more manageable, 
 by enabling the pressman to add to, or diminish, the pressure on par¬ 
 ticular parts, so as to produce the desired effect. 
 
 When great delicacy of impression is demanded in a vignette, it will 
 be found beneficial, after the engraving is beat with ink, to take a small 
 
ENGRAVINGS ON WOOD. 
 
 213 
 
 ball without ink, and beat the extremities: this will not only take away 
 any superfluity of ink, but will be a means of preventing picks, and 
 give to the edges lightness and softness, particularly where distances are 
 represented. 
 
 If the extremities are engraved much lighter than the central parts, 
 underlays should be pasted on the middle of the block, which will give 
 a firmer impression to those central parts of the subject: it would save 
 trouble to cause the block to be a little rounded on the face, as it would 
 give facility in obtaining a good impression. 
 
 When highly finished engravings on wood are worked separately, 
 woollen cloth, however fine, should never be used for blankets, as it 
 causes too much impression ; two thicknesses of stoutish hard smooth 
 paper, in lieu of it, between the tympans is better:, sometimes even a 
 piece of glazed pasteboard is used inside the outer tympan. The parch¬ 
 ments ought to be in good condition, stretched tight, of a smooth 
 surface, thin, and of regular thickness, so as to enable the pressman to 
 obtain an impression as nearly as possible from the surface only of the 
 engraved lines. 
 
 It is indispensably necessary that the balls should be in the best 
 order, the same as for the finest work; and the pressman should be 
 very particular in taking ink, distributing his balls, and beating the block 
 well, otherwise he will not obtain clear, uniform, good impressions. If 
 the block be small, and it is worked by itself, he will find that he can 
 take ink more uniformly in small quantities, by first taking ink with a 
 pair of regular sized balls, and distributing, and then taking ink from 
 them to work his cut with ; and this more particularly if he be using a 
 pair of small balls. For this work he ought always to have tjhe best ink 
 that can be procured. 
 
 A large wood cut left on the press stone all night is very apt to warp ; 
 when this happens, a good method to restore it to its original flatness 
 is to lay it on its face upon the imposing stone, with a few thicknesses 
 of damp paper underneath it, and to place the flat side of a planer upon 
 it, and four or five octavo pages of tied up letter; in the course of a 
 few hours the block will be restored to its original flatness. This 
 method is preferable to steeping the block in water, which has been 
 frequently practised ; for the steeping svvells the lines of the engraving, 
 and consequently affects the impression to a much greater extent than 
 this operation. For retaining the original effect, as it came from the 
 hands of the artist, I would carefully prevent the block ever being wet 
 with water, and, when it had been worked in a form with types, would 
 take it out before the form was washed. 
 
 To prevent this warping during the dinner hour or the night, turn 
 the tympan down upon the form, run the carriage in, and pulling the 
 bar handle home, fasten it to the near cheek by the catch, where there is 
 one, or else by a chain or rope, or by a stay to the bar from the off- 
 cheek ; in iron presses this way is efficacious. 
 
 However long a time boxwooS may be kept in the log, it will 
 always twist and warp when cut into slices for engraving, on account 
 of fresh surfaces being exposed to the air: large blocks may be restored 
 to their flatness by laying them on a plane surface, with the hollow side 
 downward, without any weight on them, in the course of a night. 
 
 When only a few proofs are wanted from an engraving, good impres¬ 
 sions may be obtained with little trouble on dry India paper, with 
 about six thicknesses of the same sort of paper laid over it, and pulled 
 without the tympan. This observation applies to small cuts, and those 
 
214. 
 
 ENGRAVINGS ON WOOD. 
 
 of a moderate size ; if proofs arp wanted from large ones, it will be 
 found advantageous to put the India paper for a few minutes into a heap 
 of damp paper. 
 
 A fine engraving on wood should never be brushed over with lye : 
 the best method that I have found in practice, is to wipe the ink off 
 with a piece of fine woollen cloth damped with spirits of turpentine ; 
 and if it should get foul in working, to clean it with a softish brush and 
 spirits of turpentine. It will be found in practice that spirits of tur- 
 })entine take off the ink quicker, and affect the wood less, than any 
 otlier article used ; and the facility with which tlie block is again brought 
 into a working state, more than compensates for the trifling additional 
 expense incurred, as nothing more is required tlian to wijie the surface 
 dry, and to pull two or three impressions on dry waste papei\ 
 
 The engravers always show an impression when the block is taken 
 home to their employer ; and this impression is taken in a manner, 
 where the subject is not of a large size, such as to produce a superior 
 effect to what a printer can with a press, when he has a number to do, 
 Avhich are generally worked in a form with types, and his price so low 
 for printing, as not to enable him to do justice to the subjects. This 
 causes great dissatisfaction to his employer, and he is unable to remedy 
 the grievance ; for the engraver’s proof is obtained by means of a 
 burnisher, with one thickness of pajjer in addition to that printed on, 
 so that he can examine each ])art to bring it up where it is required, 
 and leave the others as delicate as he pleases : he thus obtains an 
 impression from the surface only, perfect in all its parts, with the best 
 ink that can be ])rocurcd ; while the printer gives dissatisfaction, be¬ 
 cause he cannot, in the way of trade, perform impossibilities. 
 
 Papillon, in his work on Engraving on Wood, published in 1766, 
 complains of a plan nearly similar being adopted by the French en¬ 
 gravers, with which he finds great fault. The following is a trans¬ 
 lation of the passage: — 
 
 “ Some engravers on wood have the knack of fabricating the proofs 
 of their engravings far more delicately, and in a more flattering manner 
 than they really ought to be; and this is the means they make use of— 
 they first take ofl’ two or three, in order to adjust one of them to their 
 fancy,-and which they think will favour their imposition; having selected 
 it, they only beat anew the parts of the block charged with shades and 
 the deeper strokes, in such a manner, that the lighter ones, distances, 
 Ac. being only lightly covered with ink, in as far as not being touched 
 in the new beating, they retain no more than what was left by the pre¬ 
 ceding impression ; the result is, that the new proof comes off extremely 
 delicate in those places, and appears pleasing to the ej'e ; but when this 
 block is printed in conjunction with letterpress, the impressions then 
 a]>pear in their natural state, and totally different from that which they 
 presented on delivery of the work. The strokes are of one equal tint, 
 hard, and devoid of softness, and tl^e distances are often less delicate 
 than the foregrounds. I shall risk little by saying that all the three Le 
 Sueurs have made use of this trick.” 
 
 The pressman will find it an advantage, if it be necessary to do full 
 justice to an engraving, to have a good impression from the engraver, 
 and place it before him as a pattern, and then arrange the overlays, &c., 
 till he produces a facsimile in effect; but the most valuable lesson will 
 be when he can obtain the assistance of the artist at the press side, to 
 direct him in making ready the cut, and I would advise him by no 
 means to be impatient at the tediousness of the operation, as he will 
 
E^HIOPIC. 215 
 
 obtain more information how to produce a fine impression by this than 
 by any other means. It will also instruct him how to meet the wishes of 
 the draftsman and the engraver, with regard to etfect, in a way superior 
 to any other j and will, with care and attention, ultimately lead him to 
 excellence in printing engravings on wood. 
 
 An assertion is now generally promulgated, that machine printing is 
 superior to that of the press, even for engravings on wood, and thus 
 misleading publishers and the public. When I come to speak of 
 machines, and of presses, I will endeavour to show that it is incom¬ 
 patible with the principle of a machine that it can equal a press in 
 producing fine work. 
 
 Errand Boy. See Devil. 
 
 ERRATA. A list of errors that have escaped both the author and 
 the printer. It is generally printed in a small type at the end of the 
 work. It should always be kept down, and never brought out in a 
 prominent manner. Some authors seem partial to extend the errata, 
 by noticing the most trifling mistakes, such for instance as a turned 
 letter, and adding corrections of the writing and of misstatements of facts, 
 as well as new facts which may have arisen; and all under the name 
 errata, as if they were entirely the errors of the printer; in this case 
 they ought to be styled Corrections and Additions. In my opinion, 
 there is no occasion to insert in the errata any thing that does not affect 
 the sense. Mr. Beloe, in his Anecdotes of Literature, states that “ the 
 book which is distinguished by the greatest number of errata on record, 
 is that containing the works of Pica Mirandula, printed at Strasburgh 
 in 1507, by a printer of the name of Knoblouch. The errata of this 
 volume occupy no less than fifteen folio pages.” 
 
 ETHIOPIC. TheEthiopic language is descended from the Hebrew, 
 yet approaching nearer to the Arabic than to any other of the Semitic 
 languages. It observes the order of reading and writing from left 
 to right, in common with the other languages of the same origin. 
 It has twenty-six characters peculiar to itself, of which the order, figure, 
 name, and power are as follow : — 
 
 1. 
 
 U: 
 
 Hoi. 
 
 h, 
 
 n 
 
 * 
 
 14. 
 
 n: 
 
 Caph. 
 
 c, 
 
 D 
 
 2. 
 
 A: 
 
 Lawi. 
 
 1, 
 
 b 
 
 15. 
 
 ©: 
 
 Wawe. 
 
 w,' 
 
 1 
 
 3. 
 
 rh: 
 
 Haut. 
 
 h, 
 
 n 
 
 16. 
 
 Q: 
 
 Ain. 
 
 a. 
 
 V 
 
 4. 
 
 . 
 
 Mai. 
 
 m, 
 
 a 
 
 17. 
 
 H: 
 
 Zai. 
 
 z Fr. 
 
 r 
 
 5. 
 
 W; 
 
 Saut. 
 
 ss, 
 
 D 
 
 18. 
 
 P: 
 
 Jaman. 
 
 
 •» 
 
 6. 
 
 4; 
 
 Rees. 
 
 r. 
 
 ■I 
 
 19. 
 
 S: 
 
 Dent. 
 
 d, 
 
 
 7. 
 
 rt: 
 
 Saat. 
 
 ss, 
 
 
 20. 
 
 T; 
 
 Geml. 
 
 9^ 
 
 '‘a 
 
 8. 
 
 t:' 
 
 ’Kaph. 
 
 ’k, 
 
 P 
 
 21. 
 
 m: 
 
 ’Tait. 
 
 ‘t, 
 
 D 
 
 9. 
 
 n:. 
 
 Be.th. 
 
 b. 
 
 n 
 
 22. 
 
 a: 
 
 ’Pait. 
 
 >> 
 
 Q 
 
 10. 
 
 't: 
 
 Tawi. 
 
 t, 
 
 n 
 
 23. 
 
 
 ’Zadai. 
 
 
 
 11. 
 
 
 Harm. 
 
 h, 
 
 n 
 
 24. 
 
 0: 
 
 ’Zappa. 
 
 'z, 
 
 
 12. 
 
 
 Nahas. 
 
 n, 
 
 3 
 
 25. 
 
 
 Aph. 
 
 
 Q 
 
 13. 
 
 A: 
 
 Alph. 
 
 a, 
 
 K 
 
 26. 
 
 T: 
 
 Psa. 
 
 P’ 
 
 D 
 
 Of these \ and T : are used only in words of Greek and Latin origin. 
 
216 
 
 ETHIOPIC. 
 
 In expressing Arabic these seven, i*i: i": h\ Tl: H; ^ : (Tl:, and in 
 Portuguese and Italian these three, : fl : and A :, are made use of with 
 the addition of certain horns. 
 
 Moreover, none of the above letters are connected, except ^ :, which, 
 in the name of God, sometimes coalesces with H:, in this manner Tl:) 
 as : 
 
 The power of the letters approaches nearest to those which have been 
 added, whence it appears that U : fh : and ;, also UJ ; and :, also A ; 
 and 0 b and lastly 8 : and 0are generally pronounced in the same 
 manner, which causes no small confusion in writing, as one cognate 
 letter is often put for another, so that it should always be borne in mind 
 in looking for a word in the lexicon, that if it is not to be found under 
 one letter, we should continue our researches under the cognate. 
 
 These four ‘t’o fTtb 8 :, and 8 : or 0:, have a sound altogether 
 at variance with European custom, and the correct pronunciation can 
 only be learnt by hearing. But one destitute of a preceptor may approach 
 nearer to their genuine sounds, by first prefixing to each the power 
 of the vowel i, thus, ih, it, ip, iz, and afterwards, having substituted in 
 its place an apostrophe, he may add the vowels, in this manner 'h-a, ’h~e, 
 ’k-i, &c., and similarly with 7-n, ’p-a, ’z-ci, &c. 
 
 In Ethiopic the numbers are not represented by the letters, but by 
 certain peculiar figures formed apjjarently from the Greek letters, and 
 which are included within two small lines, in the following manner: — 
 
 1. 
 
 0: 
 
 / 
 
 U 
 
 50. 
 
 7: 
 
 2 . 
 
 8: 
 
 
 60. 
 
 5 : r 
 
 3. 
 
 _r 
 
 f 
 
 V 
 
 70. 
 
 C: 
 
 4. 
 
 0: 
 
 S' 
 
 80. 
 
 TT: ’r' 
 
 5. 
 
 t:: 
 
 / 
 
 6 
 
 90. 
 
 \\ 
 
 6. 
 
 
 / 
 
 ? 
 
 100 . 
 
 P: ? 
 
 7. 
 
 1 • 
 
 r 
 
 200 . 
 
 
 8. 
 
 5: 
 
 f 
 
 300. 
 
 rP: T 
 
 9. 
 
 0: 
 
 S' 
 
 400. 
 
 OP: u', &c. 
 
 10 . 
 
 7: 
 
 t 
 
 t 
 
 1000 . 
 
 /P : because in writ- 
 
 20 . T: 
 
 30. jfl; 
 
 40. IH: 
 
 The other numbers are 
 
 / 
 
 X 
 
 X' 
 
 f 
 
 compoui 
 
 ing and speaking they 
 say OUJCT : : 
 
 ten hundreds. 
 
 [ttljere blanks occur in the Ethiopic, 
 the characters are not in the British 
 founderies.] 
 
 ided from these, the greater being 
 
 always placed first, as /O : 11. /6 1 12. &~c. TO : 21. TG I 22. &c. PO ; 
 
 101. P6: 102. 
 
ETHIOPIC. 
 
 217 
 
 In Ethiopic the vowels are not expressed by particular letters, as in 
 the European, or by separate points, as in the Oriental languages, but 
 by certain small lines or circles annexed to the top, middle, or bottom of 
 the letters themselves, or by the shortening or lengthening of one of the 
 strokes, which changes are in number seven; whence arise so many orders 
 of letters, or rather of syllables, of which the first is considered as the 
 simple figure, and the remainder as compound, and are read —the first 
 by a short, the second by u, the third by i, the fourth by a long, the 
 fifth by e long, the siith by e or y short, and the seventh by o; in this 
 manner; 
 
 
 I. 
 
 a. 
 
 II. 
 
 u. 
 
 IIL 
 
 i. 
 
 IV. 
 
 a. 
 
 V. 
 
 e. 
 
 VI. 
 
 e, y. 
 
 VII 
 
 0 
 
 H. 
 
 U: 
 
 1>: 
 
 
 V: 
 
 Ui 
 
 Vi 
 
 a 
 
 L. 
 
 A: 
 
 A': 
 
 A,: 
 
 A: 
 
 a: 
 
 A: 
 
 A° 
 
 H. 
 
 rh: 
 
 ri>; 
 
 rk: 
 
 
 rh.: 
 
 at: 
 
 rb 
 
 M. 
 
 CK»; 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 cp 
 
 S. 
 
 UJ: 
 
 U>: 
 
 Ul: 
 
 m: 
 
 la: 
 
 <BJ: 
 
 ip 
 
 R. 
 
 
 4: 
 
 
 4: 
 
 
 Qi 
 
 C 
 
 s. 
 
 rt: 
 
 fui 
 
 
 A: 
 
 a: 
 
 A: 
 
 A 
 
 ’K. 
 
 t: 
 
 ‘fe: 
 
 ^i 
 
 
 ‘I: 
 
 
 
 B. 
 
 ri: 
 
 fV: 
 
 a: 
 
 0; 
 
 a: 
 
 ai: 
 
 0 
 
 T. 
 
 'V: 
 
 't:: 
 
 t: 
 
 
 7 ; 
 
 7i 
 
 a 
 
 H. 
 
 
 
 
 
 7: 
 
 ^i 
 
 < 
 
 N. 
 
 h: 
 
 
 
 7: 
 
 
 'i: 
 
 T 
 
 A. 
 
 A; 
 
 A-: 
 
 A,: 
 
 A: 
 
 a: 
 
 A: 
 
 A 
 
 C. 
 
 A: 
 
 Tt: 
 
 a: 
 
 A: 
 
 A.; 
 
 A: 
 
 A 
 
 W. 
 
 0: 
 
 0,: 
 
 ‘t: 
 
 T: 
 
 T: 
 
 (STi 
 
 P 
 
 A. 
 
 0: 
 
 O: 
 
 a: 
 
 Q.: 
 
 Qb: 
 
 6: 
 
 
 Z. 
 
 H: 
 
 [hi 
 
 a: 
 
 H: 
 
 a: 
 
 Tl: 
 
 H 
 
 J. 
 
 P: 
 
 P: 
 
 a: 
 
 P: 
 
 P: 
 
 P: 
 
 8 
 
 D. 
 
 P: 
 
 
 
 P: 
 
 P: 
 
 P’s 
 
 P: 
 
 G. 
 
 7: 
 
 
 a: 
 
 ')\ 
 
 '1: 
 
 
 
 ’T. 
 
 m: 
 
 nv: 
 
 fa: 
 
 <n: 
 
 ra: 
 
 
 fD: 
 
 T. 
 
 
 fh: 
 
 a: 
 
 8: 
 
 8,: 
 
 8: 
 
 8; 
 
 ’Z. 
 
 8: 
 
 8^: 
 
 a: 
 
 8: 
 
 a: 
 
 8: 
 
 8: 
 
 ’Z. 
 
 0: 
 
 B'i 
 
 a: 
 
 Q: 
 
 a: 
 
 6: 
 
 P: 
 
 F. 
 
 di: 
 
 fCi 
 
 di 
 
 di 
 
 4: 
 
 
 
 P. 
 
 T: 
 
 T: 
 
 T: 
 
 7: 
 
 T: 
 
 T; 
 
 T: 
 
218 
 
 ETRUSCAN. 
 
 The diphthongs are formed not onlj^ by the letters dT : and ^ mutes 
 of the sixth order, after a letter of the first or fourth order, as, for 
 instance, ; months, it is appointed; but also the 
 
 four letters 4’,', 1 and T; with the addition of certain peculiar 
 
 points, are generally considered to form diphthongs in the first, third, 
 fourth, fifth, and sixth orders, in this manner: 
 
 In Ethiopic each separate word is distinguished by two thick points, 
 and the pcrioils by four or more; there are no marks of accentuation. 
 
 'I'lie preceding observations are extracted from a small treatise on the 
 elements of Ethiopic grammar by (leorge Otho, professor of the (ireek 
 and Oriental languages at Marburg in Hesse Cassel, with an acknow¬ 
 ledgment of being indebted for his information to Ludolph ; and bound 
 in connexion with the “ rundamenta Piiiictationis Lingum Sanctae” of 
 Jacob Alting, printed at Frankfort on tlie Main, in 2 vols., 1717. 
 
 Ethiopic Types in the liritish Fonndcrics. 
 
 English. — Oxford University. Thorowgood & Ilesley. Formerly 
 llymieman’s. 
 
 Pica .— Caslon Sc Livermore. Thorowgood A-Besley. Walton’s Poly¬ 
 glot; through Andrews’s and James’s founderies to Fry. 
 
 ETRUSCAN. The confines of ancient Etruria bordered closely 
 upon tlie city of Rome, being separated from it only bj- the Tyber to 
 tlie south-east and south. There is proof, indeed, that almost all Italy 
 was at one time under the power of Etruria. 
 
 Although the Etrurians seem to have arrived at the highest point of 
 civilization, and even of luxury, at an early period, whilst Rome had as 
 yet no existence, and to have been distinguislied in a variety of respects 
 far beyond the people of surrounding nations, we are almost wholly 
 ignorant of their history, and even their origin is involved in the 
 greatest doubt. 
 
 The people of Etruria, called by the Romans Etrusci or Tusci, are 
 styled Tyrrheni or Tyrseni by the Greek historians. 
 
 The difficulties of the Etruscan question are increased by a difference 
 of statement and of opinion in the accounts recorded on the subject, 
 by Herodotus and Dionysius, two of the greatest antiquaries and his¬ 
 torians of ancient times. 
 
 Herodotus, who, says Athenseus (lib. xii.), obtained his account from 
 Lydians, gives to the Tyrrheni a Lydian origin, and states that they 
 emigrated under the command of Tyrrhenus, one of the sons of Atys : 
 while Dionysius, par tly because Xanthus, an historian of Lydia, is silent 
 respecting this emigration, will not allow the tradition to be true, but 
 imagines them to have come from the north. It is not improbable that 
 
ETRUSCAN. 
 
 219 
 
 both are in part correct: the earlier portion of the Etrurians might 
 have come from the north, while the later colony (who must have been 
 advanced in civilization to have effected the voyage) might have been 
 Lydians; and in all probability these subsequent settlers constituted the 
 dominant portion of the invaders of Etruria. — Sir William GelVs 
 Topography of Tome, 8vo. 1834. 
 
 The Etruscan language must have been the same, or nearly so, with 
 the Hebrew and Phcenician. For, whether we consider them as de¬ 
 scended from Ashur, Peleg, the Egyptians, Phoenicians, or even Celtes, 
 and from some of these they undoubtedly descended, their language 
 must have been either the same with the Hebrew and Phoenician, or 
 nearly related to them. The first Pelasgic settlements in Etruria 
 could not have been many centuries after the deluge, and very few 
 after the dispersion; and at that time the languages, or rather dialects, 
 of the Egyptians, Assyrians, Babylonians, Celtes, Syrians, Arabs, &c., 
 must have approached extremely near to the Hebrews and Phoenicians, 
 which the learned allow to have been almost the same. With regard to 
 the Canaanites or Phoenicians migrating into Etruria, after the first 
 colonies of the Pelasgi or Tyrsenians settled there, it cannot be denied, 
 that their language had received but little alteration from the primitive 
 Hebrew. So that both sacred and profane history concur to evince the 
 Hebrew, Phoenician, and Etruscan tongues to have been, in the earlier 
 ages, nearly the same. 
 
 This likewise farther appears from the letters and manner of writing 
 anciently used in Etruria. The letters are almost the same with those 
 of the earliest Greeks, brought by Cadmus out of Phoenicia. The 
 manner of writing is purely Oriental, the letters being drawn from the 
 right hand to the left, consonant to the practice of the Eastern nations. 
 The former point is rendered indisputably clear by the Eugubian tables, 
 in conjunction with the Sigean inscription, and the latter by a bare 
 perusal of the generality of the Etruscan inscriptions. Nay, the very 
 remote antiquity of the first colonies that settled in Etruria, as well as 
 of the Etruscan language and alphabet, may be easily inferred from 
 those inscriptions. For as the Pelasgic alphabet, that prevailed in 
 Greece before the age of Deucalion, consisted of sixteen letters, the 
 Etruscan or Pelasgic alphabet, first brought into Italy, composed of 
 only thirteen letters, must have preceded the reign of that prince. The 
 high, not to say almost incredible, antiquity of the Etruscan language 
 and alphabet, has been clearly evinced in two dissertations, by Mr. J. 
 Swinton, printed at Oxford in the year 1746. — Univ. Hist. 8vo. 
 vol. xvi. 1748. 
 
 The author of a “Tour to the Sepulchres of Etruria, in 1839,” in a 
 visit to General Galassi’s museum at Rome, says, “ If we had been sur¬ 
 prised at Campanari’s exhibition, we were petrified at the genei’al’s. 
 Here we saw an immense breastplate of gold, which had been fastened 
 on each shoulder by a most delicately wrought gold fibula, with chains 
 like those now made at Trichinopoly. The breastplate was stamped 
 with a variety of arabesques and small patterns, as usual in the Egyptian 
 style. The head had been crowned with fillets and circular ornaments 
 of pure gold, and a rich mantle had covered the body, flowered with the 
 same material. In this grave also had been found a quantity of arms, 
 round bronze shields with a boss in the centre which was stamped, 
 spears, lances, and arrows; a bier of bronze, as perfect as if made a 
 year ago ; a tripod, with a vessel containing some strange looking lumps 
 of a resinous substance, and which on being burnt proved to be per- 
 
220 
 
 EXERCISING THE PELT. 
 
 fumes so Intensely strong, that those who tried them were obliged to 
 leave the room. There were many small images, perhaps of lares, or of 
 ancestors, in terra cotta that had been ranged in double lines close to 
 the bier; also some large common vessels for wine and oil, and some 
 finely painted vases and tazze, with black figures upon a red ground, 
 Avhich had been consecrated to the dead. There M’ere wlieels of a car 
 upon wliich the bier had been brought into the sepulchre, and many 
 other things which I do not remember; but the wonder of all these 
 treasures was a sort of inkstand of terra cotta, u hich had served as a 
 schoolmaster’s A. 13. C. On it were the Etruscan letters, first in 
 alphabet, and then in syllables, and both the letters and the syllables are 
 the same as the oldest form of the Greek. It was deciphered by Dr. 
 Lepsius, and is the key to all we at present know, and will be the basis 
 
 of all we are ever likely to know, of the Etruscan tongue.”-“ This 
 
 humble article is likely to prove to Europe, what the stones of Alex¬ 
 andria and Rosetta have been before it, the dictionary of a lost language, 
 and the inteq)reter of an extinct race.” 
 
 “ 1 noted that upon this inkstand were four alphabets engraved, and 
 after each the syllables, — thus, ba, be, bi, &c., ina, me, mi, and so 
 forth ; that one of these is in the oldest or archaic form of the Greek 
 alphabetic letters, and that hence connexion is likely to be traced and 
 demonstrateil between the Egyptian, Etruscan, and Polasgic.” 
 
 The Primitive Etruscan Alphabet. 
 
 M. 
 
 M. 
 
 A. 
 
 A. 
 
 M. 
 
 N. 
 
 a. 
 
 E. 
 
 "1. 
 
 P. 
 
 :3. 
 
 F. 
 
 
 R. 
 
 s. 
 
 H. 
 
 e. 
 
 s. 
 
 1. 
 
 1. 
 
 +. 
 
 T. 
 
 3. 
 
 K. 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 ■ 
 
 ' 
 
 L. 
 
 To these letters may be added the four following complex characters 
 f+1> <]» 'T'j and 4^. 
 
 Etruscan in the British Founderies, 
 
 Pica. —Caslon and Livermore. Cut by Caslon for the celebrated 
 linguist, the Rev. John Swinton, Oxford, about 1733. 
 
 EVEN LINES. When a piece of printing has to be executed in great 
 haste, a number of compositors are employed on it, and the copy is 
 cut into small pieces for each, to facilitate the making-up, imposing, 
 and the general furthering of the work ; if the copy should be in long 
 paragraphs, the compositors have each to begin a line and to make 
 their copy end a line, frequently with great irregularity of spacing ; 
 this is termed making even lines. In daily newspapers it is of constant 
 occurrence. 
 
 EVEN PAGE. The second, fourth, sixth, or any other even num¬ 
 bered page is called an even page. 
 
 Exclamation, Note of. See Punctuation. 
 
 EXERCISING THE PELT. Frequently currying a pelt, to get it 
 into condition, is termed Exercising the Pelt, or Giving the Pelt 
 Exercise. 
 
FAC. 
 
 221 
 
 F. 
 
 FAC. Before the introduction of printing into Europe, and its ap¬ 
 plication to the production of books, the Librarii or writers of books, in 
 Rome, were a regular company who had several immunities: their busi¬ 
 ness was a trade, and they were regulated by certain laws. Besides these 
 writers of books, there were artists whose profession was to ornament and 
 paint manuscripts, who were called Illuminators; the writers of books 
 first finished their part, and the illuminators embellished them with orna¬ 
 mented letters and paintings. We frequently find blanks left in manu¬ 
 scripts for the illuminators which were never filled up. Some of the 
 ancient manuscripts are gilt and burnished in a style superior to later 
 times. Their colours were excellent, and their skill in preparing them 
 was very great. 
 
 This practice, of introducing ornaments, drawings, emblematical 
 figures, and even portraits into manuscripts, is of great antiquity. Varro 
 wrote the lives of seven hundred illustrious Romans, which he enriched 
 with their portraits, as Pliny attests in his Natural History. Pomponius 
 Atticus, the friend of Cicero, was the author of a work on the actions of 
 the great men amongst the Romans, which he ornamented with their 
 portraits, as appears in his life by Cornelius Nepos; but these have not 
 been transmitted to posterity. However there are many precious docu¬ 
 ments remaining, which exhibit the advancement and decline of the arts 
 in different ages and countries. These inestimable paintings and illu¬ 
 minations, display the manners, customs, habits, ecclesiastical, civil, and 
 military, weapons and instruments of war, utensils and architecture of 
 the ancients; they are of the greatest use in illustrating many important 
 facts, relating to the history of the times in which thej'' were executed. 
 In these treasures of antiquity are preserved a great number of specimens 
 of Grecian and Roman art, which were executed before the arts and 
 sciences fell into neglect and contempt. The manuscripts containing 
 these specimens, form a valuable part of the riches preserved in the prin¬ 
 cipal libraries of Europe. The Royal, Cottonian, and Plarleian libraries, 
 as also those in the two Universities in England, the Vatican at Rome, 
 the Imperial at Vienna, the Royal at Paris, St. Mark’s at Venice, and 
 many others. 
 
 When the art of printing was first applied in Europe to the production 
 of books, they were in imitation of, and sold as, manuscripts; and blanks 
 were left at the commencement of the respective divisions of the work, 
 for the illuminator to fill in with the proper letters, and ornaments, as 
 was usual in manuscripts, and so close was the imitation that, even in 
 our own time, it has required the assistance of a chemical test to ascer¬ 
 tain which was manuscript and which was printed. When the secret of 
 printing was divulged, and the deception could not be continued, orna¬ 
 mental letters of a large size were introduced, and printed with two 
 colours, generally red and blue, the letter being of one colour, and flou¬ 
 rishes, extending the whole length of the page, in the other, so as to have 
 the appearance of being done with a pen; then succeeded various gro¬ 
 tesque figures, in attitudes to resemble letters; afterwards small Roman 
 Capital Letters, with ornaments round them forming a square design; 
 subsequently the block was pierced so that any letter could be intro¬ 
 duced, and the ornamented part could be used for any initial; the next 
 descent was for the letter founders to cast the ornament in type metal, 
 and pierce it for general use, and these cast ornaments for letters were 
 
222 
 
 FINE PRESSWORK. 
 
 called Facs, as an abbi-eviation, I believe, for Facsimile. The last de¬ 
 scent was to the extreme, to put a plain Roman Capital Letter, frequently 
 extending four or five lines in depth; and this is the substitute for a 
 beautiful eoloured drawing. 
 
 FACE OF A LETTER. The surface of that extremity of the type 
 which bears the letter. 
 
 FzVCE OF A PAGE, or Form. The superficies of a page or form, 
 where the faees of every letter lie in the same plain. — M. 
 
 FALLING OUT. The same as Dropping out, which see. But 
 this term is more generally applied to a page, a quarter, or a whole form, 
 when any one of them falls out of a chase from the shrinking of the 
 quoins and furniture. 
 
 In summer time particularly, forms in chase require to be frequently 
 examined, and the (pioins tightened, to prevent this accident, and more 
 especially when they have been imposed in wet furniture. Compositors 
 should neither be negligent, nor forgetful of this, as in the progress of a 
 work the forms are in their charge, and if the whole of a form, or j)art of 
 it, falls out, they not only have to distribute the i)ie, but to reeompose 
 the matter gratuitously. 
 
 FANNING. This is a term used in the Warehouse, in counting paper. 
 It consists of taking hold of tlie right hand lower corner of a portion of 
 the paper between the Hat siile of the fore finger and the end of the 
 thumb, and j)inching it tolerably tight; then with a twist of tlie wrist 
 turtiing the right hand edge of the paper up, and running the left hand 
 over the surface of the paj)er, it separates the sheets at the top corner, so 
 as to have somcwTiat the appearance of a I’an, and enables the person to 
 count it with facility. 
 
 FAT. With compositors, short pages, blank pages, and light open - 
 matter: with pressmen, light forms, ibrms that only reejuire one pull 
 at wooden presses; and very small numbers, such as five, ten, fifteen, or 
 twenty copies each, are termed Fat. 
 
 Fat. See Beat Fat. — .1/. 
 
 FAT FACE, or Fat Letter, is a letter with a broad stem. For 
 observations on them and specimens, see Type. 
 
 Fat Form. See Fat. 
 
 Fat Work. See Fat. 
 
 FEET OF A PRESS. Tlie frame of a wooden press that lies hori¬ 
 zontally on the Hoor, into which the cheeks and hind posts are inserted by 
 means of mortises and tenons. 
 
 FELT. Pieces of felted hats. This is the best substitute for scale- 
 board, when there is a deficiency of that article, to use as cards in the 
 head of a press ; and even when there is no scarcity of scaleboard, a few 
 pieces put in improve the pull. Sec Cards. 
 
 FINE PRESSWORK. This is the technical term for presswork of 
 superior quality; it is in some measure indefinite, for, as presswork is 
 paid a certain price for a given number, and the price advances accord¬ 
 ing to the time and care bestowed on it, that for which the lowest price 
 is paid is termed common work, and after the price has advanced about 
 one half in addition, it is styled fine work; although it may advance 
 gradually to six times the lowest price, or more, it is still called fine 
 work. 
 
 In aiming at excellence in printing, it will be found that Presswork 
 deserves particular consideration, as a part on which the beauty of a book 
 so much depends. 
 
 It will be necessary, in the first instance, to endeavour to define more 
 
FINE PRESSWORK. 
 
 223 
 
 particularly wliat is meant by the term Fine Presswork, for except this 
 be understood, we shall come to no satisfactory conclusion, as workmen 
 vary in their opinions respecting it, and frequently produce sheets of dif¬ 
 ferent shades of colour in the same volume, when it is done at different 
 presses, and all under the name of the finest work; and when the same 
 person either actually prints the whole, or superintends it, the work will 
 be executed according to his criterion, without any fixed rule whereby 
 to decide; thus one man shall produce the finest work, according to his 
 opinion, of a pale grey colour, while another will produce it so black and 
 surcharged with colour, that if the ink be not of a very good quality, it 
 will not only smear, but the paper at the edges of the letters, nay, even 
 the whole page, will be tinged with the oil which separates from the 
 colouring matter of the ink, to the entire destruction of all beauty_of 
 workmanship. 
 
 Fine Presswork is the art of printing perfect impressions from the sur¬ 
 face of engravings in relief. 
 
 By obtaining perfect impressions, I would be understood that the sub¬ 
 ject transferred to^paper should be an impression from the surface and 
 the surface only of the engraved lines, of such a tone as to produce all 
 the effect of which the subject is capable, without either superfluity or 
 deficiency of colour. 
 
 Having thus defined my meaning of the term Fine Presswork, I shall 
 speak of the means by which it is to be produced, which may be of use 
 to those who have not had opportunities of printing splendid books. 
 
 The press ought to be in the best condition, otherwise there will be no 
 certainty of the impression being equal, except with great trouble and 
 loss of time. The joints of the tympan should not have any play; if they 
 have, it will affect the register, which being out disfigures the appearance 
 of the book; it also causes a great risk of producing slurs and doubles: 
 the most certain way of having them without play is to construct them 
 on centres, so that if they should work a little loose, they can at any 
 time, with the greatest ease, be tightened by means of the screws on 
 which the centres are formed. 
 
 The parchments on the tympans should be thin, and of a uniform 
 thickness, and stretched on the tympans so as not to be flaccid. It is 
 said that the French printers in their finest works used silk on the tym¬ 
 pans, on account of its thinness, its smoothness, and uniformity. 
 
 The face of the platen ought to be a true plane, and parallel to the 
 press stone, or table. It will be found in practice that an iron platen is 
 superior to a wooden one for producing a sharp clear impression, where 
 fine work is wanted; for, by discarding woollen blankets, the pressure 
 must be increased to obtain this effect, which indents wood, and then 
 requires so many overlays to make a uniform impression, that they pro¬ 
 duce nearly the same effect as blankets, and it becomes necessary to new 
 face the surface frequently, which is inconvenient and expensive : the iron 
 platen is not subject to this inconvenience; but it is more liable to injure 
 the types, as it will not yield ; and should there be any inequality on the 
 surface of the form, owing to it not being well planed down, or to any 
 extraneous matter being upon it or under it, the types must give ways 
 and be destroyed. Generally speaking, the iron platen wears the types 
 more than a wooden one. 
 
 The head of the press should be so justified as to produce what is 
 termed a soaking pull; that is, the form should begin to feel the pressure 
 of the platen when about two thirds down; then, when the bar is pulled 
 home, or what is technically called cheeked, which I would always recom- 
 
224 
 
 FINE PRESSWORK. 
 
 mend to be done in good work, as it keeps the pull regular and uniform, 
 the power slowly increases, and the paper lias time to be pressed gra¬ 
 dually on the types, which causes it to receive the ink on all its parts, 
 and produces a clear impression. 
 
 This justifying the head relates to wooden presses, where the head and 
 the winter are allowed some play, which is tilled up with pieces of scale- 
 board, called cards, cut to the size of the mortises in the cheeks, and 
 inserted in them upon the tenons of the head, and under the tenons of 
 the winter, allowing the pull to have some elasticity. For mj’ own part, 
 I would have the winter lie solid, and the spring be confined to the head. 
 /See Winter. 
 
 In the iron presses constructed on the late Earl Stanhope’s principle, 
 where increased power is produced by means of a compound lever applied 
 to the screw, and where there is no elasticity in the pull, this effect is 
 produced in a greater degree than in a press of the common construction; 
 for, as the platen descends on the form, the power increases considerabl}', 
 but the motion is slower; thus the effect of the soaking pull is preserved, 
 with a considerable addition of power, owing to the combined action of 
 the screw and the compound lever. 
 
 In lluthven’s press, where the platen is suspended from the head, and 
 brought over the form by means of small wheels with grooves in their 
 edges running on the ribs, the pull is regulated by screws on the locking 
 jiicces, and also through the springs by which it rests on the ribs, that 
 bring it nearer to, or remove it from the form. 
 
 In C'lymer’s Columbian press, where the power is obtained by a com¬ 
 pound lever, the jnill is regulated by a screw that connects the bar with 
 the lever, and additionally by thin plates of iron placed upon the top of 
 the platen under the bottom of the spindle. It is also regulated in the 
 same way, in the Albion press, as originally constructed by R. W. Cope. 
 
 In Sherwin ami Cope’s Imperial press the pull is justified by a wedge 
 above the head of the spindle or bolt in the front, which has a screw 
 attached to it with a projecting head, by which the pull is adjusted to the 
 greatest nicety, with ease and facility. iNIr. Hopkinson has adopted the 
 same plan in the Albion press since it came under his management on 
 the death of Mr. Cope. 
 
 The advantage of having a good press will be unavailing for the pro¬ 
 duction of fine work, if the types are much worn; for it will be found 
 impossible to produce a sharp clear impression if the perfect shape of the 
 letter and the fine lines are rounded and worn away by much use, as, in 
 consequence of this roumlncss of the letter from wear, it will be neces¬ 
 sary to use much blanket in the tympan to bring up the shape of the 
 whole letter, which uill produce a gross and indelicate impression of 
 more than the surface. 
 
 I have been told that Didot, of Paris, in his most splendid works, never 
 printed more than three sheets from the same fount of letter, when it was 
 sent to the melting pot, and replaced by a new fount. 
 
 The colour of the ink must depend on the taste or fancy of the master 
 printer; — but no, I am mistaken, for, unless he prepares his own ink, he 
 is obliged to use that only which is manufactured for general use; and 
 there is little if any choice in purchasing this article, when it is wanted 
 of a superior quality. Leaving the particular shade or tone out of the 
 question, I will state my opinion as to w hat the qualitiesof black printing 
 ink ought to be for fine work. 
 
 Intenseness of colour. 
 
 Impalpability. 
 
FINE PRESSWORK. 
 
 225 
 
 Covering the surface perfectly of the type or engraving. 
 
 Quitting the surface of the type or engraving, when the paper is 
 pressed on it, and adhering to the paper. 
 
 Not smearing after it is pi’inted. 
 
 Retaining its first appearance without any change. 
 
 Ink ought to be reduced to an impalpable smoothness, either in a mill 
 or on a stone with a mullar; and this is essentially necessary, as the 
 process gives it the next quality— of completely covering the surface of 
 the type, or the lines of the engraving, and that with the smallest quan¬ 
 tity; and, with proper care in printing, presents to the eye an impression, 
 in which the edges of the lines are smooth and perfect, and the surface 
 of the impression on the paper is completely covered with ink, without 
 any superfluity; which constitute the perfection of presswork with types. 
 
 Another property required in ink is, that it shall not only cover the 
 surface of the lines on the paper printed, but that it shall also quit the 
 face of the type or engraving, and leave it quite clean when the paper is 
 impressed on it, and attach itself to the paper, so as to give a perfect 
 impression of the subject represented, without the colour of the paper 
 appearing through the ink; and that this property, of quitting the type 
 or engraving, and becoming attached to the paper, shall continue the 
 same through any number of impressions, without any accumulation of 
 ink on the surface printed from. 
 
 After having obtained these results, and when the printing is as perfect 
 as it can be made by workmanship, still something more is requisite, viz, 
 that the ink shall not smear on being slightly rubbed ; and that it shall re¬ 
 tain its colour and appearance, without the oil in the ink spreading at the 
 edges, or tinging the paper — in short, that it shall continue unchanged 
 for any length of time, thus preserving and continuing the beauty of 
 the work. 
 
 The balls should be in good condition, otherwise the pressman may 
 exert his skill in vain, with a great loss of time and waste of paper, with¬ 
 out the intended eflPect, They are made smaller and stuff'ed tighter 
 with wool than those used for common work, which enables the press¬ 
 man to distribute the strong ink that is used with more facility; they also 
 cover the surface with ink better than if they were softer, and are easier 
 for the workman; for large soft balls, used with ink made very strong 
 with varnish and colour, would be almost unmanageable. 
 
 The quality of the paper is of great consequence in fine printing, but 
 it is frequently overlooked by the printer’s employers, who are too apt 
 to pay more attention to a showy appearance and a low price, than to 
 quality. 
 
 The best paper for receiving an impression, as I have observed in the 
 article Engravings on Wood, is India paper; but as that which comes to 
 England is thin, it is not used for bookwork, neither would it be durable, 
 as it wants toughness to enable it to sustain much wear. 
 
 The next best paper for printing is French plate paper, which is supe¬ 
 rior to English plate paper, as the latter has a good deal of gypsum in its 
 composition, which causes it to be very uncertain in the wetting; for 
 having given it a sufficient quantity of water, judging from appearances and 
 by comparison, and expecting to have it in good condition, the pressman 
 shall find it, when wanted for use, nearly dry, and harsh, and the water 
 unequally diffused; it has then to be wetted again, and particular attention 
 must be paid to the turning and pressing of it, before it is in a proper 
 state for printing on. I attribute this effect to the gypsum, which has 
 had its water of crystallization driven off by fire in preparing it, and the 
 
 Q 
 
226 
 
 FIXE PRESSWORK. 
 
 water which it takes up in wetting crystallizes to supply its place. I do 
 not say that all English plate paper is affected in this manner by water, 
 but I have repeatedly experienced it in practice; and in the second wet¬ 
 ting, if great care be not taken, the gypsum being already saturated, it will 
 imbibe too much water, which wilt squeeze out in printing, and prevent 
 tlie paper from taking the ink uniformly, so as to spoil the impression. 
 
 The best English paper for printing on is that which is made of fine 
 linen rags, and moderately sized, without the use of acids in bleaching, 
 and witliout being adulterated with cotton rags: this paper takes water 
 kindly, is easily got into good condition, receives a good impression, is 
 durable, preserves its colour, and does not act upon the ink. 
 
 Messrs. J. Dickinson and Co. have made great improvements in the 
 (luality of paper, and manufacture one kind which is admirably adapted 
 for printing, being made by a peculiar process which gives it a par¬ 
 ticular qffinifi/ for the ink. They have also introduced improvements in 
 the manufacture which have superseded the use of French paper with 
 us, and have also nearly done so with the Chinese or India paper. 
 
 Having thus spoken of what I mean by fine presswork, and of the ma¬ 
 terials by which it is to be ])roduced, 1 shall now proceed to describe the 
 process; for when a printing otfice is provided with materials of the best 
 quality, and the master of it is desirous of producing superior workman¬ 
 ship, there is something more required — he must resolve to lay in a fund 
 of patience, as well as to submit to a great and continued expense of ma¬ 
 terials, or else he will never excel. 
 
 A good pressman will, as a matter of course, be well acquainted with 
 the whole of the usual routine of j)resswork ; in addition to which, to form 
 his judgment, he should make himself acquainted with the most splendid 
 books, and study them as patterns of workmanship. 
 
 In making ready it must be evident, that when a clear sharp impression 
 is wanted, the ])ressurc should be on the surface only, without penetrating 
 into the interstices ; of course the tympan ought not to be very soft, 
 neither should any woollen blanket be used : the most perfect impression 
 will be obtained when fine thick paper alone is used in the tympans, and 
 even of this article 1 would not recommend many thicknesses. 
 
 After an impression is printed, the pressman examines if it be uniform 
 throughout; if it be, which is very rarely the case, he goes on with the 
 work ; if not, he proceeds to overlay, in order to produce regularity of 
 pressure, anil of colour, over the whole form. 
 
 To effect this object, he takes thin smooth paper, and wherever the 
 impression is weak he pastes a bit of it, of the size and shape of the imper¬ 
 fect part, on the tympan sheet, and proceeds in the same manner with 
 every part that is imperfect; he then pulls another impression to examine 
 the effect of his overlays, and continues to add to them where wanted, till 
 the pressure of the platen is the same in every part, and the impression 
 is uniformly of one shade of colour. 
 
 If the impression come off too strong in parts, or at the edges or corners 
 of the pages, or on the head lines, it will be necessary to cut away the 
 tympan sheet in those parts, and, if that does not ease the pressure suffi¬ 
 ciently, to cut away the same parts from one or more of the sheets that are 
 within the tympans. 
 
 It is generally preferable to overlay on a sheet of stout smooth paper 
 inside the tympan, and particularly where the same press does the whole 
 or great part of a work : this sheet is cut to fit the interior of the tympan, 
 so as not to slip about, and has overlays pasted on it where wanted, to 
 bring up the impression till it is very nearly equal; in all succeeding 
 
FINE PRESSWORK. ’ 
 
 227 
 
 sheets it saves the pressman a great deal of time, as he will be certain 
 that when he pulls a sheet of another form of the same work it will be 
 nearly right, and he will only have to place thin overlaj^s on occasional 
 parts to make the impression perfect^ with very little trouble. On the 
 same principle, where this method is not adopted, preserving and using 
 the same tympan sheet with its overlays, will be more expeditious than 
 having to repeat the operation with every form. 
 
 Where short pages occur in a form, the bottoms of them and the edges of 
 the adjoining pages will print too hard, and not prove a clear impression ; 
 it will therefore be necessary to have bearers to protect them, which are 
 generally of double pica reglet pasted on the frisket, so as to bear on some 
 part of the furniture or chase ; but high bearers, made to the height of the 
 types, are better, when they can be placed so that the balls do not touch 
 them during the process of beating: in such a case they are liable to tear 
 the frisket, from their closely adhering to it by their inky surface and the 
 pressure. They may be placed where the regular foot of the page would 
 have been had it been a full one, to prevent those hard edges which 
 would otherwise be produced. This principle will hold good in all cases 
 of short pages, blank pages, and the edges of wood cuts; but where it 
 happens that some of the edges, or a particular page of a full form, come off 
 too hard, and where there is not room to place a high bearer, then a piece 
 of double pica reglet pasted on the frisket in the usual way will answer 
 the purpose. 
 
 It is not necessary that these bearers should be placed close to the part 
 requiring to be eased ; they will produce the same effect if placed at a 
 distance, keeping the direction, so that they take a good bearing on the 
 platen, avoiding the frame of the frisket and the points ; in using reglet 
 as low bearers, I would recommend that the flat side of the furniture 
 should be turned uppermost to receive the pressure of the bearers, pro¬ 
 vided they do not bear upon the chase. 
 
 When a high bearer does not ease the pull sufficiently on particular 
 parts, its effect may be increased by pasting slips of stout paper on it, as 
 overlays or underlays, and a bearer of reglet may be amended in a 
 similar manner. 
 
 It happens occasionally that the tympan causes the paper to touch the 
 form partially on being turned down, and occasions slurs, and this may 
 occur from the parchment being slack or the paper being thin and soft. 
 To prevent this inconvenience it is customary to roll up a piece of 
 paper, similar to bookbinders headbands, and paste it on the frisket ad¬ 
 joining the part; this roll of paper takes a slight bearing on the furniture, 
 and is a remedy. Many pressmen prefer pieces of cork cut to about the 
 thickness of double pica, and pasted on the frisket. 
 
 It is neither customary nor advisable to fly the frisket in the best work, 
 and more particularly when large heavy paper is used; it is a convenience 
 in such cases to have a button screwed on the off side of the frame of the 
 tympan, to confine the frisket flat to the tympan; it keeps the paper in 
 its place, assists it in rising from the face of the form, to which it ad¬ 
 heres owing to the strength of the ink; it helps to prevent slurring, 
 and the paper from slipping, which occasions waste when it happens : 
 altogether the button is of consequence in preventing accidents in the 
 .impression. 
 
 In working the white paper, instead of pins stuck into the tympan, to 
 prevent the paper slipping, a duck’s bill is frequently used: it is pasted to 
 the tympan at the bottom of the tympan sheet, and the tongue projects in 
 front of it, indeed the tympan sheet appears to rest in it. The bottom of 
 
228 
 
 FINE PRESS^I'OKK. 
 
 each sheet is placed behind this tongue, which supports it while turning 
 down the tynipan. See Duck’s Bill. 
 
 In proceeding with the work the balls should be well cleaned, that no 
 dirt or extraneous matter may be on their surface. They should not be 
 too moist, which would prevent the ink distributing equally on them, 
 and would also prevent it lying equally on the surface of the types or 
 engraving; nor should they be too dry, as in that ca.se they w ill not dispose 
 of the ink so smoothly as to produce a tine impression ; neither will they 
 retain particles of dirt on their surface, but part with them to the form, 
 which will cause picks. The moisture ought to be just so much as to 
 make the jielt or composition soft, when the ink w ill distribute kindly and 
 equally, which will be perceived by their lugging ; they will also part 
 with it to the form equally where they touch, so that the impression will 
 be sharp and clear. 
 
 The ink ought to be rubbed out thin and regular on the ink block, so that 
 in taking ink it shall at the very first be diH'used tolerably smooth on the 
 surface of the balls, which causes a greater jirobability of producing good 
 impressions. It is likewise advisable to keep rubbing the ink out on the 
 block with the braycr, as also to be almost constantly distributing the balls; 
 the consequent friction produces a small degree of warmth, which is of 
 advantage, particularly in cohl weather. 
 
 .\s uniformity of colour is requisite for beauty in printing, I would 
 recommeml that the pressman should take ink for every impression where 
 the form is large ; this I am aware will be thought too troublesome, but 
 I am decidedly of opinion that it is advantageous in producing regularity 
 of colour: it is unjileasant to the eye to see in a splendid book two jiagcs 
 that face each other, the one of a full black, rather surcharged with ink, the 
 other rather deficient in (piantify and of a grey colour; yet this must 
 happen w hen, as is frequently the case, three or four sheets are printed 
 with one taking of ink. 
 
 Beating for fine work should not by any means be slighted. The form 
 ought to be gone over two or three times, not with heavy thumps, but 
 slowly and regularly with a firm hand, just raising the balls each time 
 completely clear of the types, and advancing but a little way, .so that in 
 fact each jiart will be beat five or six times over, or more ; the face of 
 the type will then be completely covered with ink : but the pressman 
 should be careful not to beat too far over the edges of the pages, nor, if the 
 margin be wide, to let the balls scrape against the edges of another page, 
 as in both cases ink or extraneous matter will be scraped from the balls, 
 and accumulate about the types at the extremities, and thus cause picks 
 and rough lines. 
 
 In splendid books, and particularly where the paper is large and heavy 
 and the type large, set-off sheets are used to interleave the whole im¬ 
 pression while working, and are continued in it till the printed paper 
 is taken down from the poles, when they are removed by the ware¬ 
 houseman. These set-off sheets are put 'in when the white paper is 
 working, and moved from one heap to the other during the w orking of 
 the reiteration. They prevent the ink from setting off from one sheet to 
 another while they are newly printed, w Inch it would otherwise do from the 
 w eight of the paper, and also from fine printing being usually worked of a 
 full colour. 
 
 For the uniformity of impression I would advise that the pull should 
 bo adjusted in the first instance so as to cause a proper degree of pressure 
 on the form to produce a good impressiou when the bar is pulled home, 
 and then invariably to cheek the bar, and allow it to rest in that position 
 
FIRST FORM. 
 
 229 
 
 daring a short pause ; this is easily done in the Stanhope, the Ruthven, 
 the Columbian, and Sherwin and Cope’s presses, as the increased power 
 is obtained by a compound lever, which is generally so adjusted as that the 
 lever shall come a small portion beyond the centre of the circle it partially 
 describes when the bar is pulled home, and as it has then reached a point 
 beyond its maximum power, it is easily retained in this position to rest on 
 the pull: the same observation applies to all other presses having, what is 
 usually termed, the increased power, which is the application of a com¬ 
 pound lever to a press on the common construction; but in a one pull 
 wooden press, instead of this application, which I must acknowledge I 
 never knew to answer well when applied to these presses, I would recom¬ 
 mend when fine work is doing a simple contrivance that I adopted in two 
 presses, which answered the purpose uncomiuonly well, and enabled the 
 pressmen to rest on the pull uniformly, without too much effort to keep 
 the bar to the cheek, which with a heavy form and a large platen becomes 
 very fatiguing to continue through a number of impressions, if not impos¬ 
 sible, with the unaided exertion of the arm. See Catch of the Bar. 
 
 It will thus be perceived, that to produce presswork of a highly superior 
 character, great expense and much time are required; and that it is re¬ 
 quisite to have a good press, and that press to be in good condition; to 
 have new types, or types the faces of which are not rounded by wear; to 
 have good balls, and those balls in good condition ; the ink should be 
 strong, of a full black colour, the oil well boiled, to prevent it separating 
 from the colouring matter and tinging the paper, and it should be ground 
 so fine as to be impalpable ; the paper should be of the best quality, made 
 of linen rags, and not bleached by means of an acid which has a tendency 
 to decompose the ink ; the beating should be carefully and well done, not 
 in a hurried manner, the face of the type should be completely covered 
 with ink, without any superfluity, so as to produce a full colour; and the 
 pull should be so regulated as to have a slow and great pressure, and 
 to pause at its maximum in order to fix the ink firmly upon the paper; 
 these particulars observed, with paper only in the tympans, perfect 
 impressions of the face of the type only will be obtained in the most 
 superior manner, and a splendid book will thus be produced in the best 
 style of printing. 
 
 FIRE EATER. Compositors who are expeditious workmen are 
 styled Fire Eaters, and also Swifts. 
 
 FIRST. The pressman who has wrought the longest at that press, 
 except an apprentice, for he must allow any journeyman, though new 
 come, that style, is distinguished by the name of First, the other his 
 Second, these call one another companions : generally the master printer 
 reposes the greatest trust upon the care and curiosity for good work of 
 the First; although both are equally liable to perform it. All the 
 privilege that the First has above the Second is, that the First takes his 
 choice to pull or beat the agreed stint first: and that the Second knocks 
 up the balls, washes the forms, teazes wool, and does the other more 
 servile work, while the First is employed about making register, order¬ 
 ing the tympan, frisket, and points, &c., or otherwise making ready the 
 form, &c.— M. 
 
 At the present day there is no such distinction"; both the pressmen are 
 equal, are equally responsible for the work, and take all the respective 
 parts without any distinction ; unless one of them be an acknowledged 
 superior workman, and then he will, as a matter of course, take the lead 
 in making ready, but in nothing else. 
 
 FIRST FORM. The form the white paper is printed on, which 
 
230 
 
 FLOWERS. 
 
 generally by rule ought to have the first page of the sheet in it- M. 
 
 This is the reverse of the present custom, which is invariably to lay on 
 the inner form first, viz. the one that has the second page in it; except 
 it is directed to the contrary, for some particular reason. See Lav on. 
 
 FIRST PAGE. First j)age of the sheet, which is always placed to 
 the left hand in the first or outer form on the stone, when imposing.— M. 
 In Hebrew works it is placed to the right hand, as in books printed in 
 that language the order of the pages is reversed. 
 
 FIRST PROOF. The first impression of any matter after it is 
 composeil, for the purpose of comparing it with the copy ; it is usually 
 printed on a cheap hard sized paper, that will bear writing ink well, to 
 mark the literal errors, and any variations from the copy that may have 
 occurred, in order to their correction in the metal. 
 
 FIRST PULL. In a two j)ull press of the common construction, 
 the j)laten oidy covers half a full form, and to obtain an imj)ression of 
 the whole, the carriage is run in at twice ; the first pull prints one half, 
 and tlie second pull llie other half. 
 
 FLARING BALLS. When pelt balls are too soft, from having 
 imbibed too much moisture, and are wanted for immediate use, they are 
 dared ; that is, the pressman will take a sheet of waste paper, and 
 having rolled it up slightly, will light it, ami hohling the face of one of 
 the balls downwards, will j)ass it backwards and forwards over the 
 llanie, and then treat the other ball in a similar manner: this not only 
 evaporates the moisture, but also communicates a small degree of 
 warmth to the balls, which causes them both to take ink and to tlistri- 
 butc it better than before the operation. 
 
 Contj)osilion balls are liable to crack, both in distributing, and also 
 when separating them after they have been left in the raek upon each 
 other, particularly when they are new and soft; to remedy this, they 
 are dared, which, when it is judiciously done, melts the surface of the 
 com])osition and fills up the cracks. They are also dared when the 
 face begins to fail, which melts the composition, and forms a new and 
 smooth surface. 
 
 FLARING A FORM. In working by candle light, when imposing, 
 correcting, or laying a form on the press, it sometimes happens that 
 melted tallow will be sj)ilt on the pages and choke up the letter. To get 
 rid of this tallow, and clean the form again, the compositor lights a 
 piece of j)aper and puts it on the grease, to melt it; he then brushes 
 it with the letter brush, and, if necessarj', repeats the operation. 
 
 FLOWERS. Types with ornaments cast on their face instead of 
 letters. They are used for borders round jobs, cards, pages, and 
 wrappers of books ; and for other embellishments. 
 
 Luckombe, in his work on printing, gave many specimens of borders, 
 head pieces, &C. composed of dowers by Mr. Hazard, of Bath ; and 
 lately, Mr, Johnson and IMr. Nichols have produced some large and 
 elaborate pieces with this material, b)' combining an immense number 
 of pieces of different patterns and sizes, to represent pillars and arches ; 
 but after all the ingenuity they have displayed, and the patience they 
 have exerted, their productions are inferior to the eft’ect of an engraving; 
 and only tend to prove, in my opinion, that ingenuity and patience 
 are misapplied. 
 
 Flowers are cast on bodies from a Pearl up to a Four Line Pica, and 
 of a great variety of patterns. Of late years our letter founders havej 
 greatly improved their specimens by the addition of many new designs. 
 
 The practice formerly was to cut the pattern perfect on each piece, 
 
FOLLOW. 
 
 231 
 
 and many patterns had a line at the foot of each, so that when a border 
 was formed, there was a continual line round the inside. I pointed out 
 to the late Mr. Catherwood, of the firm of Caslon and Catherwood, the 
 inconvenience of both these modes of cutting flowers: in the first case, 
 when the pattern had a solid ground, the flowers joined in that solid 
 part, and, after being used a few times, the angle became rounded, and 
 always showed a separation between each piece; I recommended that 
 the junction should be in the most open part of the design, so that a 
 little rounding of the angle would not be so perceptible: and in the 
 second case, the same cause produced the same, effect; for after being 
 used a few times, the angles became rounded, and instead of a continued 
 line, it became a series of short lines, separated from each other by in¬ 
 tervals : to remedy this, I suggested to him to discard the line, and that a 
 piece of brass rule should be substituted by the printer, which, being in 
 one piece, would form a continued line, and not be liable to injury from 
 the same cause. He adopted both these plans, and the junction of the 
 flowers that have been subsequently cut has been much improved ; but 
 the abolishing of the line has not produced the neat effect I anticipated, 
 for it rarely happens that the printer will take the trouble of placing a 
 rule within the flowers; in consequence, many of the designs present, 
 when printed, a meagre and unfinished appearance. 
 
 FLY. See Devil.— ilf. A boy who takes the printed sheets oflf the 
 tympan as soon as the pressman turns it up, for the sake of despatch : 
 it was most frequently done with newspapers, as they are always pressed 
 for time, and are obliged to work with the greatest expedition. These 
 boys are not now called devils, as in the time of Moxon, but FlieSy or 
 Fly Boys. 
 
 FLYING FRISKET. In working at press, the act of turning down 
 the frisket and the tympan upon the form by the same motion, for 
 despatch; it is always done in the regular way of working, but not in 
 very superior work where the paper is heavy. 
 
 FOLDING. In the warehouse. As the person who collates the 
 books turns them, the gatherings lie ready to be folded, and as 
 they are pushed a little over each other they are readily taken up 
 separately; they are knocked up at the ends and sides, and evenly 
 folded in the back, which is rubbed down with a folder; after this,, 
 from a dozen to twenty-five gatherings in thickness are knocked up 
 together and put into the press, which is thus filled and screwed down. 
 After lying a sufficient time in the press, they are taken out and are 
 ready for booking. 
 
 Books are never folded across a page ; of course some require to be 
 folded the shortest way of the paper, and some the longest way. 
 
 FOLIO. The running number of the pages of a work. When there 
 is no running title, the folios are placed in the middle of the head-line, 
 in Arabic figures, sometimes enclosed in brackets, sometimes in paren¬ 
 theses, but more frequently now without either ; when there is a running 
 title, the folios are placed at the outside corners of the pages. The 
 prefatory matter has the folios generally set- in Roman lower case 
 numerals, and sometimes the folios of an appendix are done in a similar 
 manner. 
 
 A sheet of paper folded in two leaves, is also termed folio; as folio 
 post, folio deray, &c.; but when the size of a book is spoken of, it is 
 styled a post folio, demy folio, &c. 
 
 FOLLOW. See if it follows, is a term used as well by the corrector, 
 as by the compositor and pressman. It is used by the corrector and 
 
232 
 
 FORGERY. 
 
 compositor when they examine how the beginning matter of a succeetl- 
 ing page agrees with the ending matter of a precedent page: and how 
 the folios of those pages properly and numerically follow and succeed 
 one another, lest the pages should be transposed. But the pressman 
 only examines that the folio and beginning word of the second page, 
 and signature of the first and third page (when the reiteration is on the 
 press) follow the folio and direction of the first page, and the signature 
 of the third page follows the signature of the first page, orderly according 
 to the volume, lest the fonu should be laid wrong on the press_ M. 
 
 Foot Notes. See Bottom Notes. 
 
 FOOT OF' THE LETTER. The break end of the shank of a 
 letter.— M. 
 
 FOOT OF A PAGE. The bottom or end of a page. — .1/. 
 
 F’OOTS I'EP, is a board nailed upon a piece of timber seven or eight 
 inches high, and is bevelled away on its upper side, tis is also the board 
 on its under side at its hither end, that the board may stand asloiK* on the 
 floor. It is placed fast on the floor under the carriage of the press.—.1/. 
 It is made of elm; and gives the pressman great advantage in pulling 
 when he has a heavy form on the j)rcss. 
 
 FOOTSTICK. Footstieks are jtlaced against the foot or bottom of 
 the page: the outer sides of these footstieks are bevelled or sloped from 
 the further to the hither end, which allows the (|Uoins to w’edge u|) the 
 pages w ithin the chase.—.)/. They, as well as sidesticks, which are ])re- 
 ciscLy the same, ami useil imliscriminalely for each otherwhere the length 
 suits, are made of oak; their width is in jnoportion to their length; 
 for a form of ilemy octavo the broad end w ill be about an inch wide, and 
 the narrow end about half an inch ; but where a chase is small in pro¬ 
 portion to the siz«! of the pages, they arc made narrow er to allow of (|uuin 
 room. Their height is the same as that of the other furniture; the outer 
 angle at each end is bevelled off. A earefid compositor, when he is 
 makii.p up furniture from the drawer, will cut off the bruised broad end 
 from the old side aiul footstieks that will suit as to length, and thus eco¬ 
 nomise the furniture, which for jobs and pamphlets will answer every 
 purpose of new. 
 
 FORE EDGE. The fore edge, in making margin, is that edge of a 
 sheet of paper, which, when fohled to the ])roper size of the book, forms 
 its outer edge. 
 
 Fe-’EtON BtLLS or Notes. See FonOERY. 
 
 E8 I'AY. .\n upright support to the fore end of the frame and 
 loi IS on which the carriage runs. It is fastened to the floor, and 
 screwcti to the frame. 
 
 FORGERY. 1 (ioo. L c. 92. “An Act for the further Preven¬ 
 tion of forging and counterfeiting of Bank Notes.’’ 
 
 “ \Micrcns the Forgery of Hank Notes hath of late very much incrcasetl in this 
 Kingdom; and .as well for the Prevention thereof, as to facilitate the Detection of 
 the same, tlie Governor and Company of the Hank of England have, after great Con¬ 
 sideration, Labour and Evpence, formed a new Plan for printing Hank Notes, in 
 which the Groundwork of c.ach Hank Note will be Hlack or Coloured, or Black and 
 Coloured Line Work, and the Words “ Hank of England ” will be placed at tbe Top 
 of each Bank Note, in White Letters upon a Hlack, Sable, or D.irk Ground, such 
 Ground cont.iining White Lines intersecting each other, and the numerical .\mount 
 or Sum of each Hank Note in the Body of the Note, will be printed in Black 
 and Red Register Work, and the Back of each Note will distinctly show the 
 whole Contents thereof, except the Number and Date in a reversed Impression; 
 Therefore, for the better Prevention of the Forgery of Bank Notes, and for the 
 Security of the Public; be it enacted by the King’s most Excellent Majesty, by and 
 with the .\dvice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in 
 
FORGERY. 
 
 233 
 
 this present Parliament assembled, and by the Authority of the same, That from and 
 after the passing of this Act, if any Person or Persons (other than the Officers, Work¬ 
 men, Servants, and Agents for the Time being of the said Governor and Company, to 
 be authorized and- appointed for that Purpose by the said Governor and Company, 
 and for the Use of the said Governor and Company only,) shall engrave, cut, etch, 
 scrape, or by any other Art, Means, or Device make, or shall cause or procure to be 
 engraved, cut, etched, scraped, or by any other Art, Means, or Device made, or shall 
 knowingly aid or assist in the engraving, cutting, etching, scraping, or by any other 
 Art, Means, or Device, making, in or upon any Plate of Copper, Brass, Steel, Iron, 
 Pewter, or of any other Metal or Mixtures of Metal, or upon Wood or other Materials, 
 or any Plate whatsoever, for the Purpose of producing a Print or Impression of all or 
 any Part or Parts of a Bank Note, or of a Blank Bank Note, of the said Governor 
 and Company, of the Description aforesaid, without an Authority in Writing from 
 the said Governor and Company, or shall use any such Plate so engraved, cut, etched, 
 scraped, or by any other Art, Means, or Device made, or shall use any other Instru¬ 
 ment or Contrivance for the making or printing any such Bank Note or Blank Bank 
 Note, or Part of a Bank Note of the Description aforesaid; or if any Person or 
 Persons shall, from and after the passing of this Act, without such Authority as afore¬ 
 said, knowingly and without lawful Excuse, have in his, her, or their Custody any 
 such Plate or Instrument, or without such Authority as aforesaid, shall knowingly or 
 wilfully utter, publish, dispose of, or put away any such Blank Bank Note, or Part of 
 such Bank Note, of the Description aforesaid, every Person so offending in any of the 
 Cases aforesaid, and being thereof convicted according to Law, shall be adjudged a 
 Felon, and shall be transported for the Term of Fourteen Years. 
 
 s. 2. “ And whereas divers Frauds have been practised by making and publishing 
 Papers with certain Words and Characters so nearly resembling the Notes of the 
 Governor and Company of the Bank of England, as to appear, to ignorant and unwary 
 Persons, to be the Notes of the said Governor and Company; and it is necessary for 
 the Security of the Public, that such Practices, as applied to the Notes of the said 
 Governor and Company of the Description aforesaid, should be prevented; be it 
 therefore further enacted. That if any Person or Persons, from and after the passing of 
 this Act, shall engrave, cut, etch, scrape, or by any other Art, Means, or Device make, 
 or shall cause or procure to be engraved, cut, etched, scraped, or by any other Art, 
 Means, or Contrivance made, or shall knowingly aid or assist in the engraving, cutting, 
 etching, scraping, or by any other Art, Means, or Contrivance making, in or upon any 
 Plate of Copper, Brass, Steel, Iron, Pewter, or of any other Metal or T ‘i'xture 
 of Metals, or upon Wood, or any other Materials, or upon any Plate whats' ev'er, any 
 Line Work, as or for the Ground Work of a Promissory Note, or Bilk of Exchange, 
 the Impression takeh from which Line Work shall be intended to resemble the Ground 
 Work of a Bank Note of the said Governor and Company of the Description aforesaid, 
 or any Device, the Impression taken from which shall contain the Words “ Bank of 
 England,” in White Letters upon a Black, Sable, or Dark Ground, either with or 
 without White or other Lines therein, or shall contain in any Part thereof the 
 numerical Sum or Amount of any Promissory Note or Bill of Exchange in Black and 
 Red Register Work, or shall show the reversed Contents of a Promissory Npte or 
 Bill of Exchange, or of any Part of a Promissory Note or Bill of Exchan^ "on- 
 tain any Word or Words, Figure or Figures, Character or Characters, 1: or 
 
 Patterns, which shall be intended to resemble the Whole or any Part of the , cv or 
 Ornaments of any Bank Note of the Description aforesaid, or shall contain any Word, 
 Number, Figure, or Character, in White on a Black, Sable, or Dark Ground, either 
 with or without White or other Lines therein, which shall be intended to resemble the 
 numerical Sum or Amount in the Margin, or any other Part of any Bank Note of 
 the said Governor and Company, without an Authority in Writing for that Purpose 
 from the said Governor and Company, to be produced and proved by the Party 
 accused; or if any Person or Persons shall, from and after the passing of this Act, 
 (without such Authority as aforesaid), use any such Plate, Wood, or other Material 
 so engraved, cut, etched, scraped, or by any other Art, Means, or Contrivance made, 
 or shall use any other Instrument or Contrivance for the making or printing upon 
 any Paper or other Material, any Word or Words, Figure or Figures, Character or 
 Characters, Pattern or Patterns, which shall be intended to resemble the Whole or any 
 Part of the Matter or Ornaments of any such Note of the said Governor and Company, 
 of the Description aforesaid, or any Word, Figure, or Character, in White on a Black, 
 Sable, or Dark Ground, either with or without White or other Lines therein, which 
 shall be apparently intended to resemble the numerical Sum or Amount in the Margin, 
 or any other Part of any Bank Note of the said Governor and Company; or if any 
 Person or Persons shall, from and after the passing of this Act, without such Authority 
 
234 
 
 FORGERY. 
 
 as aforesaid, knowingly have in his, her, or their Custody or Possession, any such 
 Plate or Instrument, or shall knowingly and wilfully utter, publish, or dispose of, or 
 put away any Paper, or other Material containing any such Y'ord or Words, Figure 
 or Figures, Character or Characters, Pattern or Patterns, as aforesaid, or shall knowingly 
 or willingly have in his, her or their Custody or Possession, any Paper or other Material 
 containing any such Word or Words, Figure or Figures, Character or Characters, 
 Pattern or Patterns as aforesaid, (without lawful Excuse, the Proof whereof shall lie 
 upon the I’erson accused,) every Person so oflending in any of the Cases :iforesaid, 
 and being convicted thereof according to Law, shall be adjudged a Felon, and shall be 
 transported for the Term of Fourteen Years.” 
 
 11 Cieo. 4. & 1 W ill. 4. c. 66. “ An Act for reducing into One Act 
 
 all such Forgeries as shall henceforth be punished with Death, and for 
 otherwise amending the Laws relative to Forgery.” 
 
 s. 13. “ And be it enacted. That if any Person shall, without the Authority of the 
 Governor and Company of the Bank of England, to be proved by the Party accused, 
 make or use, or shall without lawful Excuse, to be proved by the Party accused, 
 knowingly have in his Custody or Possession any Frame, Mould, or Instrument for 
 the making of Paper, with the words “ Bank of England " visible in the Substance of 
 the I’aper, or for the making of Paper with curved or waving Bar Lines, or with the 
 Laying Wire Lines thereof in a waving or curved shape, or with any Number, Sum, 
 or Amount, expressed in a Word or Words in Roman Letters, visible in the Substance 
 of the Pajter; or if any Person shall, without such Authority, to be proved as afore¬ 
 said, manufacture, use, sell, expose to sale, utter or dispose of, or shall, without lawful 
 Excuse, to be proved as aforesaid, knowingly have in h'ls Custody or Possession any 
 Paper whatsoever with the Words “ Bank of England " visible in the Substance of the 
 Paper, or any I’aper with curved or waving Bar Lines, or with the Laying Wire Lines 
 thereof in a waving or curved Shape, or with any Number, Sum, or Amount, ex¬ 
 pressed in a Word or Words in Roman Letters, apitenring visible in the Substance of 
 the Paper ; or if any Person, without such .Vuthority, to l)e proved as aforesaid, shall 
 by any Art or Contrivance, cause the Worths “ Bank of England" to appear visible 
 in the Substance of any Paper, or cause the numerical Sum or .Amount of any Bank 
 Note, Bank Bill of Exchange, or Ihmk I’ost Bill, Blank Bank Note, Blank Bank 
 Bill of Exchange, or Blank Bank Post Bill, in a Word or Words in Roman Letters, 
 to appear visible in the Substance of the Paper whereon the same shall be written or 
 printed ; every such Ollender shall be guilty of Felony, and, being convicted thereof, 
 shall be transported beyond the Seas for the Term of Fourteen Years. 
 
 s. LI. “ Provided always and be it enacted. That nothing herein contained shall 
 prevent any Person from issuing any Bill of Exclumge or Promissory Note having the 
 Amount thereof expressed in Guineas, or in a numerical Figure or Figures denoting 
 the Amount thereof in Pounds Sterling, .appearing visible in the Substance of the 
 Paper upon which the same shall be written or printed, nor shall prevent any I’erson 
 from making, using, or selling any Paper having waving or curved Lines, or any other 
 Deviees in the Nature of Watermarks, visible in the Substance of the I’aper, not being 
 Bar Lines, or Laying Wire Lines provided the same are not so contrived as to form 
 the Ground Work or Texture of tlie Paper, or to resemble the waving or curved 
 Laying Wire Lines or B.vr I.incs or the Watermarks of the I’aper used by the Governor 
 and Company of the B.ank of England. 
 
 s. 15. “ .And be it enacted. That if any Person shall engrave, or in anywise make 
 
 upon any Plate whatever, or upon any AVood, Stone, or other Material, any I’romissory 
 Note or Bill of Exchange, or Bl.ank Promissory Note, or Blank Bill of Exchange, or 
 Part of a Promissory Note or Bill of Exchange, purporting to be a B.-mk Note, Bank 
 Bill of Exchange, or B.ink Post Bill, or Blank Bank Note, Blank Bank Bill of 
 Exchange, or Blank Bank Post Bill, or Part of a Bank Note, Bank Bill of Exchange, 
 or B.-mk Post Bill, without the Authority of the Governor and Company of the Bank 
 of England, to be proved by the Party accused; or if any Person shall use such Plate, 
 Wood, Stone, or other Material, or any other Instrument or Device, for the making 
 or printing any Bank Note, Bank Bill of Exchange, or B.-mk Post Bill, or Blank 
 Bank Note. Blank Bank Bill of Exchange, or Blank Bank Post Bill, or Part of a 
 B,ank Note, Bank Bill of Exchange, or Bank Post Bill, without such Authority, to 
 be proved as aforesaid; or if any I’erson shall, without lawful Excuse, the Proof 
 whereof sh.all lie on the Party accused, knowingly have in his Custody or Possession 
 .any such I’late, AVood, Stone, or other Alaterial, or any such Instrument or Device; 
 or if any Person shall, without such Authority to be proved as aforesaid, knowingly 
 offer, utter, dispose of, or put off any Paper upon which any Blank Bank Note, Blank 
 Bank Bill of Exchange, or Blank Bank Post Bill, or Part of a Bank Note, Bank Bill 
 
FORGERY. 
 
 235 
 
 of Exchange, or Bank Post Bill, shall be made or printed; or if any Person shall, 
 without lawful Excuse, to be proved as aforesaid, knowingly have in his Custody or 
 Possession any such Paper; every such Offender shall be guilty of Felony, and, being 
 convicted thereof, shall be transported beyond the Seas for the Term of Fourteen Years. 
 
 s. 16. “ And be it enacted. That if any Person shall engrave or in anywise make 
 
 upon any Plate whatever, or upon any Wood, Stone, or other Material, any Word, 
 Number, Figure, Character, or Ornament, the Impression taken from which shall re¬ 
 semble, or apparently be intended to resemble, any Part of a Bank Note, Bank Bill of 
 Exchange, or Bank Post Bill, without the Authority of the Governor and Company of 
 the Bank of England, to be proved by the Party accused; or if any Person shall use 
 any such Plate, Wood, Stone, or other Material, or any other Instrument or Device, for 
 the making upon any Paper or other Material the Impression of any Word, Number, 
 Figure, Character, or Ornament which shall resemble, or apparently be intended to 
 resemble, any Part of a Bank Note, Bank Bill of Exchange, or Bank Post Bill, with¬ 
 out such Authority, to be proved as aforesaid; or if any Person shall without lawful 
 Excuse, the Proof whereof shall lie on the Party accused, knowingly have in his Custody 
 or Possession any such Plate, Wood, Stone, or other Material, or any such Instrument 
 or Device ; or if any Person shall, without such Authority, to be proved as aforesaid, 
 knowingly offer, utter, dispose of, or put off any Paper or other Material upon which 
 there shall be an Impression of any such Matter as aforesaid; or if any Person shall, 
 without lawful Excuse, to be proved as aforesaid, knowingly have in his Custody or 
 Possession any Paper or other Material upon which there shall be an Impression of any 
 such Matter as aforesaid; every sucli Offender shall be guilty of Felony, and, being 
 convicted tliereof, shall be transported beyond the Seas for the Term of Fourteen 
 Years. 
 
 s. 17. “ And be it enacted. That if any Person shall make or use any Frame, Mould 
 or Instrument for the Manufacture of Paper, with the Name or Firm of any Person or 
 Persons, Body Corporate, or Company carrying on the Business of Bankers (other than 
 and except the Bank of England) appearing visible in the Substance of the Paper, 
 without the Authority of such Person or Persons, Body Corporate or Company, the 
 Proof of which Authority shall lie on the Party accused; .or if any Person shall, with¬ 
 out lawful Excuse, the Proof whereof shall lie on the Party accused, knowingly have 
 in his Custody or Possession any such Frame, Mould, or Instrument; or if any Person 
 shall, without such Authority, to be proved as aforesaid, manufacture, use, sell, expose 
 to Sale, utter, or dispose of, or shall, without lawful Excuse, to be proved as aforesaid, 
 knowingly have in his Custody or Possession any Paper in the Substance of which the 
 Name or Firm of any such Person or Persons, Body Corporate, or Company carrying 
 on the Business of Bankers shall appear visible; or if any Person shall, without such 
 Authority, to be proved as aforesaid, cause the Name or Firm of any such Person or 
 Persons, Body Corporate, or Company carrying on the Business of Bankers to appear 
 visible in the Substance of the Paper upon which the same shall be written or printed ; 
 every such Offender shall be guilty of Felony, and, being convicted thereof, shall be 
 liable, at the Discretion of the Court, to be transported beyond the Seas for any Term 
 not exceeding Fourteen Years nor less than Seven Years, or to be imprisoned for any 
 Term not exceeding Three Years nor less than One Year. 
 
 s. 18. And be it enacted. That if any Person shall engrave or in anywise make 
 upon any Plate whatever, or upon any Wood, Stone, or other Material, any Bill of 
 Exchange or Promissory Note for the Payment of Money, or any Part of any Bill of 
 Exchange or Promissory Note for the Payment of Money, purporting to be the Bill or 
 Note, or Part of the Bill or Note, of any Person or Persons, Body Corporate, or Com¬ 
 pany carrying on the Business of Bankers (other than and except the Bank of England)-, 
 without the Authority of such Person or Persons, Body Corporate, or Company, the 
 Proof of which Authority shall lie on the Party accused; or if any Person shall engrave 
 or make upon any Plate whatever, or upon any Wood, Stone, or other Material, any 
 Word or Words, resembling, or apparently intended to resemble, any Subscription sub¬ 
 joined to any Bill of Exchange or Promissory Note for the Payment of Money issued 
 by any such Person or Persons, Body Corporate, or Company carrying on the Business 
 of Bankers, without such Authority, to be proved as aforesaid; or if any Person shall, 
 without such Authority, to be proved as aforesaid, use, or shall, without lawful Excuse, 
 to be proved by the Party accused, knowingly have in his Custody or Possession, any 
 Plate, Wood, Stone, or other Material upon which any such Bill or Note, or Part 
 thereof, or any Word or Words resembling or apparently intended to resemble such 
 Subscription shall be engraved or made ; or if any Person shall, without such Authority, 
 to be proved as aforesaid, knowingly offer, utter, dispose of, or put off, or shall, without 
 lawful Excuse, to be proved as aforesaid, knowingly have in his Custody or Possession, 
 any Paper upon which any Part of such Bill or Note, or any Word or Words resem- 
 
236 
 
 FORMULAE, CHEMICAL. 
 
 bling or apparently intended to' resemble any such Subscription, shall be made or 
 printed ; every such Ofiender shall be guilty of Felony, and being convicted thereof, 
 shall be liable, at the Discretion of the Court, to be transported beyond the Seas for any 
 Term not exceeding Fourteen Years nor less than Seven Y'ears, or to be imprisoned for 
 any Term not exceeding Three Years nor less than One Year. 
 
 s. 19. “ And be it enacted. That if any Person shall engrave or in anywise make 
 upon any Plate whatever, or upon any Wood, Stone, or other Material, any Bill of Ex¬ 
 change, Proinis-sory N'ote, Undertaking, or Order for Payment of Money, or any Part 
 of any Bill of Exchange, Promissory Note, Undertaking, or Order for Payment of 
 Money, in whatever Language or Languages the same may be expressed, and whether 
 the same shall or shall nut be or be intended to be under Seal, purporting to be the Bill, 
 Note, Undertaking, or Order, or Part of the Bill, Note, Undertaking, or Order, of any 
 Foreign Prince or State, or of any Minister or Olhcer in the Service of any Foreign 
 Prince or State, or of any Body Corporate, or Body of the like Nature, constituted or 
 rectjgnized by any Foreign Prince or State, or of any I’erson or Company of Persons 
 resident in any Country, nut under the Dominion of His Majesty, without the Autho¬ 
 rity of such Foreign Prince or State, Minister or tlllicer. Body Corjrorate, or Bixly 
 of the like Nature, I’erson or Company of Persons, the Proof of whicli Authority 
 .shall lie on the Party accu-sed ; or if any Person shall, without such Authority, to be 
 proved as aforesaid, use, or shall without lawful Excuse, to be provetl by the Party 
 accused, knowingly have in his Cu.stody or Ptisscs-sion, any Plate, Stone, ^^'ood, or 
 other Material upon whicli any such Foreign Bill, Note, Undertaking, or Order, or 
 any I’art thereof, .shall be engraved or made; or if any Person shall, without such 
 .Authority, to be proved as aforestiid, knowingly utter, dispose of, or put off, or sliall, 
 without lawful Excuse, to be proved its aforesaid, knowingly have in his CusttMiy or 
 1’os.scs.sion any Paper upon which any I’art of such Foreign llill. Note, Undertaking, 
 or Order shall be made or printed ; every such OtVender shall lie guilty of I'elony, and, 
 being convicted thereof, shall be liable, at the Discretion of the Court, to lie tnuisported 
 beyond the Seies for any Term not exceeding Fourteen A'ear*, nor less than Seven 
 A'ears, or to be iniprisoneil for any Term not exceeding Three Years nor less than 
 One A'ear.” 
 
 I'OliM. Tlie pages wlicn tliey are imposed anti locked up in a cliaso 
 arc called a rorin; ami this term is applied whether it be one page only 
 or any number that are imposed in one chase. 
 
 FORM D.ANC’EJs. When the lines have not been well justified, or 
 if any thing at the entls iirevents them being tight when locketl up, so 
 that when the compositor tries if the form will lift, anti finds that tjtia- 
 drats, letters, anil spaces, or any of them dropdown and will not rise, it is 
 said, thv Form dunces .— M. 
 
 This term is more properly aj)plied to a form when, in being lifted 
 from the stone, letters, spaces, or quadrats, will dro]) lower ilown tlian 
 their proper situation, without entirely disengaging themselves from the 
 form : this frequently happens. 
 
 FORM LIFTS. .After a form is locked up, and when, on being 
 raised a little from the stone, neither letters, .spaces, nor any thing else 
 drops out, it is said, the Form lifts. 
 
 FORM IX THE SINK. .After a form is laid up, it is frequently 
 left in the sink for a short time to allow the water to drain from it; if 
 another compositor wants to lay up a form before this be removed, he 
 calls out. Form in the Sink that the person to whom it belongs may take 
 it away. 
 
 Form Rises. See For.m Lifts. 
 
 Form Springs. Sec Spring of a For.m. 
 
 FORMUL.E, CHEMICAL, are symbols representing the different 
 substances, simple and compound. 
 
 For the convenience of those who have occasion to refer to a com¬ 
 pound substance containing two atoms of base, (as, for instance, antimo- 
 nious acid in respect to its carbon,) the weight of two atoms of the base 
 is given after the weight of the single atom. 
 
FORMULAE, CH^IMICAL. 
 
 237 
 
 Name. 
 
 Formula. 
 
 Oxygen = 100. 
 
 Hrydrogen=l. 
 
 Oxygen 
 
 
 o 
 
 100-000 
 
 16-026 
 
 Hydrogen - 
 
 - 
 
 H 
 
 6-2398 
 
 1-000 
 
 
 
 2H 
 
 12-4796 
 
 2-000 
 
 Nitrogen 
 
 - 
 
 N 
 
 88-518 
 
 14-186 
 
 
 
 2N 
 
 177-086 
 
 28-372 
 
 Phosphorus 
 
 - 
 
 P 
 
 196-155 
 
 31-436 
 
 
 
 2P 
 
 392-310 
 
 68-872 
 
 Chlorine 
 
 - 
 
 Cl 
 
 221-325 
 
 35-470 
 
 
 
 2 Cl 
 
 442-650 
 
 70-940 
 
 Iodine 
 
 - 
 
 I 
 
 768-781 
 
 123-206 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 1537-562 
 
 246-412 
 
 Carbon 
 
 - 
 
 C 
 
 76-437 
 
 12-250 
 
 
 
 2C 
 
 152-875 
 
 24-500 
 
 Boron 
 
 - 
 
 B 
 
 135-983 
 
 21-793 
 
 
 
 2B 
 
 271-966 
 
 43-586 
 
 Silicon 
 
 - 
 
 Si 
 
 277-478 
 
 44-469 
 
 Selenium 
 
 - 
 
 Se 
 
 494-582 
 
 79-263 
 
 Arsenic 
 
 - 
 
 As 
 
 470-042 
 
 75-329 
 
 
 
 2As 
 
 940-084 
 
 150-659 
 
 Chromium - 
 
 - 
 
 Cr 
 
 351-819 
 
 56-383 
 
 
 
 2Cr 
 
 703-638 
 
 112-766 
 
 Molybdenum 
 
 - 
 
 Mo 
 
 598-525 
 
 95-920 
 
 Tungstenium 
 
 - 
 
 Tu or W 
 
 1183-200 
 
 189-621 
 
 Antimony - 
 
 - 
 
 Sb 
 
 806-452 
 
 129-243 
 
 
 
 2Sb 
 
 1612-904 
 
 .258-486 
 
 Tellurium - 
 
 - 
 
 Te 
 
 806-452 
 
 129-243 
 
 Tantalum - 
 
 - 
 
 Ta 
 
 1153-715 
 
 184-896 
 
 
 
 2Ta 
 
 2307-430 
 
 369-792 
 
 Titanium 
 
 - 
 
 Ti 
 
 389-092 
 
 62-356 
 
 Gold (aurum) 
 
 - 
 
 Au 
 
 1243-013 
 
 199-207 
 
 
 
 2Au 
 
 2486-026 
 
 398-415 
 
 Platina 
 
 - 
 
 Pt 
 
 1215-220 
 
 194-753 
 
 Rhodium 
 
 - 
 
 R 
 
 750-680 
 
 120-305 
 
 
 
 2R 
 
 1501-360 
 
 240-610 
 
 Palladium - 
 
 - 
 
 Pd 
 
 714-618 
 
 114-526 
 
 Silver (argentum) 
 
 - 
 
 Ag 
 
 1351-607 
 
 216-611 
 
 Mercury (hydrargyrus) 
 
 Hg 
 
 1265-822 
 
 202-863 
 
 
 
 2Hg 
 
 2531-645 
 
 405-725 
 
 Copper (cuprum) 
 
 - 
 
 Cu 
 
 395-695 
 
 63-415 
 
 
 
 2Cu 
 
 791-390 
 
 126-829 
 
 Uranium 
 
 - 
 
 U 
 
 2711-360 
 
 434-527 
 
 
 
 2U 
 
 5422-720 
 
 869-154 
 
 Bismuth 
 
 - 
 
 Bi 
 
 1330-376 
 
 213-208 
 
 
 
 2Bi 
 
 2660-752 
 
 426-416 
 
 Tin (stannum) 
 
 - 
 
 Sn 
 
 735-294 
 
 117-839 
 
 Lead (plumbum) 
 
 “ 
 
 Pb 
 
 1294-498 
 
 207-458 
 
 
 
 2Pb 
 
 2588-996 
 
 414-917 
 
 Cadmium - 
 
 - 
 
 Cd 
 
 696-767 
 
 111-665 
 
 Zinc - - - 
 
 - 
 
 Zn 
 
 403-226 
 
 64-621 
 
 Nickel 
 
 - 
 
 Ni 
 
 369-675 
 
 59-245 
 
238 
 
 FORMULA, CHEMICAL. 
 
 Name. 
 
 1 Formula. 
 
 1 
 
 Oxygen = 100 
 
 1 
 
 . IIydrogen = l. 
 
 Cobalt ... 
 
 Co 
 
 368-991 
 
 59-135 
 
 
 2Co 
 
 737-982 
 
 , 118-270 
 
 Iron (ferrum) 
 
 Fe 
 
 j 339-213 
 
 54-363 
 
 2Fe 
 
 678-426 
 
 ; 108-725 
 
 .Manganese 
 
 Mn 
 
 1 355-787 
 
 : 57-019 
 
 2Mn 
 
 711-575 
 
 1 114-038 
 
 Cerium ... 
 
 Ce 
 
 574-718 
 
 1 92-105 
 
 
 ; 2Ce 
 
 ' 1149-436 
 
 1 184-210 
 
 Zirconium - - - 
 
 Zr 
 
 420-238 
 
 67-348 
 
 
 2Zr 
 
 840-476 
 
 134-696 
 
 Yttrium . 
 
 Y 
 
 401-840 
 
 64-395 
 
 Beryllium (glucinum) - 
 
 Be 
 
 331-479 
 
 53-123 
 
 2Be 
 
 662-958 
 
 106-247 
 
 Aluminum - - - 
 
 A1 
 
 171-167 
 
 27-431 
 
 
 2A1 
 
 342-234 
 
 54-863 
 
 Magnesium 
 
 
 158-353 
 
 25-378 
 
 Calcium - - - 
 
 Ca 
 
 256-019 
 
 41-030 
 
 Strontium - - - 
 
 Sr 
 
 547-285 
 
 87-709 
 
 Baryum ... 
 
 Ba 
 
 856-88 
 
 137-325 
 
 Lithium ... 
 
 L 
 
 1 27-757 
 
 20-471- 
 
 Natrium (sodium) 
 
 Na 
 
 290-897 
 
 46-620 
 
 2Na 
 
 581-791 
 
 93-239 
 
 Kalium (potassium) 
 
 K 
 
 489-916 
 
 78-515 
 
 Ammonia ... 
 
 2N 2IH 
 
 211-474 
 
 34-372 
 
 Cyanogen ... 
 
 2NC 
 
 329-911 
 
 52-872 
 
 Sulphuretted hj'drogen 
 
 2 ns 
 
 213-614 
 
 34-239 
 
 Hydrochloric acid 
 
 2I1C1 
 
 455-129 
 
 72-940 
 
 Ilytlrocyanic acid 
 
 21 INC 
 
 342-390 
 
 54-872 
 
 Water 
 
 2II 
 
 112-479 
 
 18-026 
 
 Protoxide of nitrogen - 
 
 2N 
 
 277-036 
 
 44-398 
 
 Deutoxide of nitrogen - 
 
 N 
 
 188-518 
 
 30-212 
 
 Nitrous acid 
 
 2 N 
 
 477-036 
 
 76-449 
 
 Nitric acid - - t 
 
 2 N 
 
 677-036 
 
 108-503 
 
 Ilydrosulphuric acid - ' 
 
 S 
 
 301-165 
 
 48-265 
 
 Sulphurous acid - 
 
 S 
 
 401-165 
 
 64-291 
 
 Hyposulphuric acid 
 
 2S 
 
 902-330 
 
 144-609 
 
 Sulphuric acid 
 
 s' 
 
 501-165 
 
 80-317 
 
 Phosphoric acid - 
 
 2 P 
 
 892-310 
 
 143-003 
 
 Chloric acid 
 
 2C1 
 
 942-650 1 
 
 151-071 
 
 Perchloric acid 
 
 2C1 
 
 1042-650 I 
 
 167-097 
 
 Iodic acid ... 
 
 21 
 
 2037-562 j 
 
 326-543 
 
 Carbonic acid 
 
 C 
 
 276-437 i 
 
 44-302 
 
 Oxalic acid 
 
 2 C 
 
 452-875 1 
 
 72-578 
 
FORMULA, CHEMICAL. 
 
 239 
 
 Name. 
 
 Formula. 
 
 Oxygen = 100. 
 
 Hydrogen = 1. 
 
 Boracic acid 
 
 2B 
 
 871-966 
 
 139-743 
 
 Silicic acid 
 
 Si 
 
 577-478 
 
 92-548 
 
 Selenic acid 
 
 Se 
 
 694-582 
 
 111-315 
 
 Arsenic acid 
 
 2 As 
 
 1440-084 
 
 230-790 
 
 Protoxide of chrome 
 
 2Cr 
 
 1003-638 
 
 160-840 
 
 Chromic acid 
 
 Cr 
 
 651-819 
 
 104-462 
 
 Molj'bdic acid 
 
 Mo 
 
 898-525 
 
 143-999 
 
 Tunstic, or wolfram acid 
 
 W 
 
 1483-200 
 
 237-700 
 
 Oxide of antimony 
 
 2Sb 
 
 1912-904 
 
 306-565 
 
 Antimonious acid 
 
 • 
 
 Sb 
 
 1006-452 
 
 161-296 
 
 
 2Sb 
 
 2012-904 
 
 322-591 
 
 Antimonic acid - 
 
 2 si) 
 
 2112-904 
 
 338-617 
 
 Oxide of tellurium 
 
 fe 
 
 1006-452 
 
 161-296 
 
 Tantalic acid 
 
 2Ta 
 
 2607-430 
 
 417-871 
 
 Titanic acid 
 
 fi 
 
 589-092 
 
 94.409 
 
 Protoxide of gold 
 
 2Au 
 
 2786-026 
 
 446-493 
 
 Oxide of platina - 
 
 Pt 
 
 1415-220 
 
 226-086 
 
 Oxide of rhodium 
 
 2R 
 
 1801-360 
 
 228-689 
 
 Oxide of palladium 
 
 Pd 
 
 814-618 
 
 130-552 
 
 Oxide of silver - 
 
 Ag 
 
 1451-607 
 
 232-637 
 
 Protoxide of mercury - 
 
 2Hg 
 
 2631-645 
 
 421-752 
 
 Peroxide of mercury - 
 
 Hg 
 
 1365-822 
 
 218-889 
 
 Protoxide of copper 
 
 2Cu 
 
 801-390 
 
 142-856 
 
 Peroxide of copper 
 
 Cu 
 
 495-695 
 
 79-441 
 
 Protoxide of uranium - 
 
 U 
 
 2811-360 
 
 450-553 
 
 Peroxide of uranium - 
 
 2U 
 
 5722-720 
 
 917-132 
 
 Oxide of bismuth 
 
 2'Bi 
 
 2960-752 
 
 474-49 
 
 Protoxide of tin - 
 
 Sn 
 
 835-294 
 
 133-866 
 
 Peroxide of tin - 
 
 Sn 
 
 935-294 
 
 149-892 
 
 Oxide of lead 
 
 Pb 
 
 1394-498 
 
 223-484 
 
 Minium ... 
 
 2Pb 
 
 2888-996 
 
 462-995 
 
 Brown oxide of lead 
 
 Pb 
 
 1494-498 
 
 239-511 
 
 Oxide of cadmium 
 
 Cd 
 
 796-767 
 
 127-691 
 
240 
 
 FORMULiE, CHEMICAL. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Formula. 
 
 Oxygen = 100. 
 
 Hydrogen = 1. 
 
 Oxide of zinc 
 
 . 
 
 Zn 
 
 503-226 
 
 80-649 
 
 Oxide of nickel - 
 
 - 
 
 Ni 
 
 469-675 
 
 75-271 
 
 Oxide of cobalt - 
 
 - 
 
 Co 
 
 468-991 
 
 75-161 
 
 Peroxide of cobalt 
 
 - 
 
 2 'Co 
 
 1037-982 
 
 166-349 
 
 Proto.xidc of iron 
 
 - 
 
 Fe 
 
 439-213 
 
 70-389 
 
 Peroxide of iron - 
 
 - 
 
 2F 
 
 978-426 
 
 156-804 
 
 Protoxide of manganese 
 
 .Ain 
 
 455-787 
 
 73-0-15 
 
 Oxide of manganese 
 
 - 
 
 2 Ain 
 
 1011-575 
 
 162-117 
 
 Peroxide of manganese 
 
 Ain 
 
 555-787 
 
 89-071 
 
 Manganesic acid - 
 
 - 
 
 2 Mn 
 
 1211-575 
 
 194-169 
 
 Protoxide of cerium 
 
 - 
 
 Ce 
 
 674-718 
 
 108-132 
 
 Oxide of cerium - 
 
 - 
 
 2'Ce 
 
 141-9-lr36 
 
 232-289 
 
 Zirconia 
 
 - 
 
 2 Zr 
 
 1140-176 
 
 182-775 
 
 Yttria 
 
 - 
 
 Y 
 
 501-840 
 
 80-425 
 
 Glucina, or bcryllia 
 
 - 
 
 2’Be 
 
 962-958 
 
 154-325 
 
 Alumina 
 
 - 
 
 2 A1 
 
 642-334 
 
 109-492 
 
 Magnesia 
 
 - 
 
 ‘ Alg 
 
 258-353 
 
 41-404 
 
 Lime - - - 
 
 - 
 
 Ca 
 
 356-019 
 
 57-056 
 
 Strontia 
 
 - 
 
 Sr 
 
 647-285 
 
 103-735 
 
 Baryta 
 
 - 
 
 ila 
 
 956-880 
 
 153-351 
 
 Lithia 
 
 - 
 
 L 
 
 227-757 
 
 36-501 
 
 Natron, or soda - 
 
 - 
 
 Na 
 
 390-897 
 
 62-646 
 
 Peroxide of sodium 
 
 - 
 
 2 Na 
 
 881-794 
 
 141-318 
 
 Kali, or potassa - 
 
 - 
 
 K 
 
 589-916 
 
 94-541 
 
 Peroxide of potassium 
 
 - 
 
 K 
 
 789-916 
 
 126-593 
 
 Sulphate of potassa 
 
 - 
 
 KS 
 
 1091-081 
 
 174-859 
 
 Protosulphate of iron 
 
 - 
 
 i-eS 
 
 940-378 
 
 150-706 
 
 Persulphate of iron 
 Protochloride of iron - 
 Perchloride of iron 
 Protochloride of mercury 
 Perchloride of mercury 
 Ferrocyanide of iron 
 
 2 Fe'S' 
 
 Fe2Cl 
 
 2Fe2C13 
 
 2Hg2Cl 
 
 Hg2Cl 
 
 Fe2NC + 2K2NC 
 
 2481-906 
 
 781-863 
 
 2006-376 
 
 2974-295 
 
 1708-472 
 
 2308-778 
 
 397-754 
 
 125-303 
 
 321-545 
 
 476-666 
 
 273-803 
 
 370-008 
 
 Alum 
 
 - 
 
 KS+2A1 SM242H 
 
 5936-406 
 
 951-378 
 
 Felspar 
 
 - 
 
 KSi+2Al Si 
 
 3542-162 
 
 567-673 
 
FORMULA, CHEMICAL. 
 
 241 
 
 Berzelius’s Symbols of all the Elementary Substances. 
 
 Elements. 
 
 
 Symb. 
 
 Elements. 
 
 Symb 
 
 Aluminum 
 
 - 
 
 A1 
 
 Mercury (Hydrargyrum) 
 
 Hg 
 
 Antimony (Stibium) 
 
 - 
 
 Sb 
 
 Molybdenum 
 
 Mo 
 
 Arsenic - 
 
 - 
 
 As 
 
 Nickel - . - 
 
 Ni 
 
 Barium - 
 
 - 
 
 Ba 
 
 Nitrogen 
 
 N 
 
 Bismuth - 
 
 
 Bi 
 
 Osmium - - - 
 
 Os 
 
 Boron 
 
 - 
 
 B 
 
 Oxygen - - - 
 
 0 
 
 Bromine 
 
 - 
 
 Br 
 
 Palladium 
 
 Pd 
 
 Cadmium 
 
 - 
 
 Cd 
 
 Phosphorus 
 
 P 
 
 Calcium - 
 
 
 Ca 
 
 Platinum 
 
 PI 
 
 Carbon - 
 
 - 
 
 C 
 
 Potassium (Kalium) 
 
 K 
 
 Cerium - 
 
 - 
 
 Ce 
 
 Rhodium 
 
 R 
 
 Chlorine - 
 
 - 
 
 Cl 
 
 Selenium 
 
 Se 
 
 Chromium 
 
 - 
 
 Cr 
 
 Silicium - - - 
 
 Si 
 
 Cobalt 
 
 Columbium (Tantalum) 
 
 - 
 
 Co' 
 
 Ta 
 
 Silver (Argentum) 
 
 Sodium (Natrium) 
 
 Ag 
 
 Na 
 
 Copper (Cuprum) 
 
 - 
 
 Cu 
 
 Strontium 
 
 Sr 
 
 Fluorine 
 
 - 
 
 F 
 
 Sulphur - - - 
 
 S 
 
 Glucinium 
 
 - 
 
 G 
 
 Tellurium 
 
 Te 
 
 Gold (Aurum) 
 
 - 
 
 Au 
 
 Thorium - - - 
 
 Th 
 
 Hydrogen 
 
 - 
 
 H 
 
 Tin (Stannum) - 
 
 Sn 
 
 Iodine 
 
 - 
 
 I 
 
 Titanium 
 
 Ti 
 
 Iridium - 
 
 - 
 
 Ir 
 
 Tungsten (Wolfram) 
 
 W 
 
 Iron (Ferrum) 
 
 - 
 
 Fe 
 
 Vanadium 
 
 V 
 
 Lead (Plumbum) 
 
 - 
 
 Pb 
 
 Uranium 
 
 u 
 
 Lithium - 
 
 - 
 
 L 
 
 Yttrium - - - 
 
 Y 
 
 Magnesium 
 
 - 
 
 Mg 
 
 Zinc . - 
 
 Zn 
 
 Manganese 
 
 - 
 
 Mn 
 
 Zirconium 
 
 Zr 
 
 Degrees of Oxidation are indicated by Dots placed over the Symbol. 
 
 Nitric Acid 
 
 - N 
 
 Muriatic Acid 
 
 - HCI 
 
 Sulphuric do. 
 
 - S 
 
 Boracic do. 
 
 - B 
 
 Fluoric do. 
 
 - HF 
 
 Arsenic do. 
 
 - As 
 
 Carbonic do. 
 
 - C 
 
 Water 
 
 - H 
 
 Phosphoric do. 
 
 - P 
 
 
 
212 
 
 FORMULA, CHEMICAL. 
 
 Table of the principal Groups of the Isomorphous Substances at present 
 observed by Chemists. 
 
 1 . Silver - - Ag 
 
 (iold ... Au 
 
 2. Arsenious Acid (usual 
 
 form) - - A 
 
 Sesquioxide of Antimony Sb 
 
 3. Alumina - - A1 
 
 Peroxide of Iron - Fe 
 
 4. Salts of Phosphoric Acid P 
 
 Arsenic do. - A 
 
 5. Salts of Sulphuric Acid S 
 
 Selcnic do. - Se 
 Chromic do. - Cr 
 Manganic do. - >In 
 
 6 . Salts of I*erchIoric do* - Cl 
 
 I’erinanganic do. Mn 
 
 7. Salts of Potassa - K 
 
 Ammonia >rith 
 I eq. of Water - II'N+II 
 
 8 . Salts of Soda - - Sia 
 
 Oxide of Silver Ag 
 
 9. Salts of Baryta - Ba 
 
 Strontia - Sr 
 Lime(inArra- 
 gonite) - Cn 
 Protoxide of 
 Lead - Pb 
 
 10. Salts of 
 
 Lime - - Ca 
 
 Magnesia - - .^ig 
 
 Protoxide of Iron - Fe 
 
 Manganese Mn 
 
 Zinc - Zn 
 
 Nickel - Ni 
 
 Cobalt - Co 
 
 Copper - Cu 
 Lead (in 
 Plumbo 
 Calcitie) Pb 
 
 11. Salts of .Alumina - Al 
 
 Peroxide of 
 I ron - I'e 
 
 Oxideof Chro¬ 
 mium - Cr 
 Se.'jquioxidc of 
 
 Alanganese Mn 
 
 Professor Whewell in an Essay on the Employment of N'oLition in 
 Chemistry, observes, “ I have no hesitation in saying, that in mineralogy 
 it is utterly impossible to express clearly, or to reason upon, the chemical 
 constitution of our substances, without the employment of some notation 
 or other. Every one who makes the trial will find that, without a 
 notation, his attempts to compare the composition of different minerals 
 will be confused and fruitless, and that, by employing symbols, his 
 reasonings may easily be made brief, clear, and systematic.” 
 
 After criticising the foreign notation as being grossly anomalous and 
 defective, he adds the following list, which he hopes he has shown to be 
 mathematically consistent and chemically useful. He has used the 
 
 atomic composition adopted by Dr. Turner in 
 
 his Chemistry. 
 
 ka = potassium 
 
 ha + 0 
 
 = K 
 
 =; Potassa. 
 
 na = sodium 
 
 na -f 0 
 
 = N 
 
 = Soda. 
 
 li = lithium 
 
 li -f o 
 
 = L 
 
 = Lithia. 
 
 ba = barium 
 
 ba + 0 
 
 = B 
 
 = Baryta. 
 
FORMUL.®, CHEMICAL. 
 
 243 
 
 sr = strontium 
 ca = calcium 
 ma^ magnesium 
 zi =. zirconium 
 gl = glucinum 
 al ~ aluminium 
 si = silicium 
 mti— manganese 
 
 fe ~ iron 
 
 zi = zinc 
 cd ~ cadmium 
 sn = tin 
 
 ce — cerium 
 
 cb = cobalt 
 
 ni — nickel 
 
 bi — bismuth 
 ti = titanium 
 cu = copper 
 
 ur = uranium 
 
 pb = lead 
 
 hg — mercury 
 
 ag — silver 
 au = gold 
 pt = platinum 
 pd = palladium 
 ir = iridium 
 rh = rhodium 
 
 om = osmium 
 cr = chromium 
 
 mo = molybdenum 
 
 tu = tungsten 
 
 cm = columbium 
 an = antimony 
 
 ar = arsenic 
 
 sr + o = Sr 
 ca + o = C 
 wia+ o = M 
 zi + o —Z 
 gl o = G 
 al o = A 
 si + o = S 
 mn-\- o = 
 
 »m+ f o = Mws 
 mn-^ 2 o = Mw?z 
 
 3 o = M?^' 
 
 4 0 = 
 
 fe o = Fe 
 fe + I o = Fes 
 + o ^ Zf 
 cc? + o = Cd 
 sn + o — Sra 
 sw + 2 o = Swra 
 ce + o = Ce 
 ce + |- o = Ces 
 c& + o = Cb 
 cb + ^ o = Cbs 
 ni + o = Ne 
 m + I o = Nzs 
 A? -f o = Be 
 ti + o = Te 
 CM + o = Cm 
 CM + 2 o = Cmm 
 ur o = Ur 
 Mr + 2 o = Urr 
 joJ -j- o = P6 
 /?& + f o = P6s 
 pb + 2 o = Fbb 
 hg + o = 
 hg + 2o — Ugg 
 ag o — Ag 
 au o = Am 
 pt + o = Pt 
 pd + o = Pe? 
 
 r/e + o = RA 
 r/i + f o = R^s 
 
 cr + o — Cr 
 cr 4 -^ 0 = cr' 
 mo + o = Mo 
 mo + 2 o = Moo 
 Mzo -t- 3 o = jmo' 
 ^M + 2 0 = Tmm 
 #M + 3 o = <M^ 
 
 aw + o 
 aw + f o 
 ar + -I o = ar' 
 ar + -| o = ar' 
 
 = Strontia. 
 
 = Lime (calcia). 
 
 = Magnesia. 
 
 = Zirconia. 
 
 = Glucina. 
 
 = Alumina. 
 
 = Silica. 
 
 = Protoxide. 
 
 = Deutoxide. 
 
 = Peroxide. 
 
 = Manganesious Acid. 
 = Manganesic Acid. 
 = oxide. 
 
 = peroxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = peroxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = peroxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = peroxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = peroxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = peroxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = peroxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = deutoxide. 
 
 = peroxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = peroxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = peroxide. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = chromic acid. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = deutoxide. 
 
 = molybdic acid. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = tungstic acid. 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 = deutoxide. 
 
 = arsenious acid. 
 
 = arsenic. 
 
244 FOUNT CASES. 
 
 p 
 
 = phosphorus 
 
 -r f 0 
 
 = p' = phosphorous acid. 
 
 
 
 P + f 0 
 
 = p' = phosphoric. 
 
 s 
 
 = sulphur 
 
 S -f 0 
 
 = hyposulphurous acid. 
 
 
 
 s + 2 0 
 
 = s' = sulphurous. 
 
 
 
 s 3 o 
 
 = s' —, sulphuric. 
 
 se 
 
 = selenium 
 
 se + 2 o 
 
 = se' = selenious acid. 
 
 
 
 se 3- 3 o 
 
 = se' = selenic. 
 
 te 
 
 = tellurium 
 
 te o 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 h 
 
 = boron 
 
 h 3- 2 0 
 
 — h' — boracic acid. 
 
 c 
 
 = carbon 
 
 e -f- o 
 
 = e' = carbonic oxide. 
 
 
 
 c + 2 o 
 
 = c — carbonic acid. 
 
 n 
 
 = nitrogen 
 
 n + 0 
 
 = oxide. 
 
 
 
 n + 2 0 
 
 = deutoxide. 
 
 
 
 n -f 3 0 
 
 = hyponitrous acid. 
 
 
 
 71 -t- 4 o 
 
 = = nitrous acid. 
 
 
 
 71 + 5 0 
 
 = 7i' — nitric acid. 
 
 
 
 71 3 h 
 
 = Am = ammonia. 
 
 f 
 
 = fluorine 
 
 fl + h 
 
 =f' = hydrofluoric acid. 
 
 cl 
 
 =; chlorine 
 
 'cl + h 
 
 = d' = muriatic acid. 
 
 io 
 
 = iodine 
 
 io -)- h 
 
 = io' = hydriodic acid. 
 
 15erzclius represents water (ar/ita) l)y Aq ; for the sake of simplicity 
 Wlicwell says he lias used y. Jle also observes, “lathe notation of 
 15erzeliiis, the atoms of oxygen are • indicated by dots placed over the 
 
 symbol of the base. Thus, fe, fe arc the protoxide and peroxide of iron, 
 which he considers as having two and three atoms of oxygen respectively. 
 This notation is compact and simple, but it is not consistent with alge¬ 
 braical rule, so far as the oxygen is concerned ; and I conceive that, if 
 this clement be explicitly expressed, it ought to be done in the manner 
 I have recommended, fe -\-2 o, fe 3 o, &c.” — Journals of Itoyul 
 Jnsfitufion. 
 
 I have omitted Professor Whewell’s reasons, which he gives to show 
 the superiority of his notation over those of foreign nations and that of 
 Berzelius, as they are not of practical utility in printing; but I have given 
 Ids list, which Mill be useful in printing mineralogical works in cases 
 where the copy may be bad. 
 
 FORTY-EIGHTMO. A sheet of paper folded into forty-eight leaves, 
 or ninety-six jiagcs. 
 
 FORTYMO. A sheet of paper folded into forty leaves, or eighty 
 pages. 
 
 FOUL PROOF. When a proof has many faults marked in it.— 31. 
 Pressmen are also in the habit of calling the first proof a Foul Proof; 
 and frecpiently they pull it so as to justify the epithet. 
 
 FOUL STONE. After imposing or correcting, if a compositor leave 
 any thing upon the imposing stone, except the mallet, shooting stick, and 
 planer, it is termed a foul stone; which in many houses subjects him to 
 a fine. 
 
 FOUNT, is the whole number of letters that are cast of the same 
 body and face at one time. — ,1/. Moxon says this word is properly 
 Fund. 
 
 FOUNT CASES. Cases of larger proportions than those used to 
 compose from, which are kept to contain the surplus sorts of a fount 
 untit they are required for use. In these cases they are more accessible 
 than when put into coffins and baskets according to the old plan, and are 
 not so likely to be mislaid. ^ 
 
FRAME. 
 
 245 
 
 FRACTIONS. A fraction is part of a unit, and is written with two 
 figures, one above the other, with a line between them : thus, f 
 The upper figure is called the numerator, and the lower figure the denomi¬ 
 nator. The denominator shows how many parts the unit is divided into ; 
 and the numerator, how. many of those parts the fraction represents. A 
 proper fraction is when the numerator is less than the denominator. An 
 improper fraction is when the numerator is equal to, or greater than the 
 denominator. 
 
 A compound fraction is the fraction of a fraction, and is known by the 
 word, of, between the parts ; as, | of of ^ of A mixed number is 
 composed of a whole number and fraction ; as, A mixed fraction 
 
 Y-?- 4 
 
 is when the numerator or denominator has a fractional part; thus, —; 
 
 5^ 4 7^, 
 
 or, when both of them have fractional parts; as 
 
 ' 
 
 The fractions cast in one piece to a fount are f, -f, f, 
 
 Fractions are also cast in two pieces, from Brevier to English ; when 
 wanted larger, they may be formed of figures of small proportionate size, 
 with a rule between the numerator and denominator. 
 
 This rule in separate fractions is now generally cast on the piece con¬ 
 
 taining the denominator, above the figure, thus, 
 
 5 "B" '7 8 9 0 » 
 
 but in 
 
 improper fractions, where the numerator contains more figures than the 
 denominator, as this rule will not cover the whole of the nume¬ 
 
 rator, therefore it would be necessary, to be able to compose fractions in 
 a perfect manner, to have the rule also cast under the numerator, accord¬ 
 ing to the old plan, so as to meet both cases, otherwise either the proper 
 fraction or the improper fraction must be deficient 
 
 FRAGMENTS- After the body of a work and the index are com¬ 
 posed, the title, preface, contents, &c. are proceeded with. If there be 
 any pages beyond the concluding sheet, they are now imposed together 
 to save presswork, and also warehouse work; and these pages are called 
 Fragments. 
 
 FRAME. Made of deal wood, on which the cases are placed to 
 be composed from. 
 
 By the annexed engraving it will be perceived, that the upper and lower 
 
 cases are placed upon the frame, not in a horizontal, but sloping position, 
 as two inclined planes, the upper case being at a greater angle than the 
 lower, which brings the more distant boxes nearer to the compositor and 
 
24G 
 
 FRISKET BUTTON. 
 
 thus expedites the work: this arrangement occupies less room, and allows 
 a greater number of frames to stand in a given length. 
 
 The cases rest on a rail at each end, and in the middle there are gene¬ 
 rally two rails, six or seven inches apart, for the inside end of each case 
 to rest on. There is fre<|uently a piece of board nailed to the bottom of 
 these rails, which thus forms a depository for page cords, copy that is 
 not in use, and other small matters : this is called a Well, 
 
 Frames are always j)laced with one end next the window, so that the 
 compositor wheti at work may stand with his left hand to the light; 
 thus he enjoys the full benefit of the liglit in jjicking up tlie letters with 
 his right hand. They are usually made to contain two cases in lengtii, 
 which are generally a pair of Roman and a pair of Italic cases, so that 
 the compositor has not to go out of his frame when he wants to compose 
 a few words in Italic. 
 
 There is a rather strong nail driven into each end rail and each middle 
 rail for the bottom of the upj)er cases to rest uj)on, leaving sufficient room 
 for the lower cases to be lifted out when necessary. 
 
 The dimensions of a frame are— height of back, 4- feet G inches ; height 
 of front, 3 feet 6 inches ; width, 1 foot 10 inches ; length, 4 feet 10 inches. 
 
 In a comj)osing room, where there was plenty of room, 1 have seen the 
 frames made to contain three cases in length ; this is a convenience, as it 
 allows the compositor to have up an additional pair of cases for his notes. 
 
 FRENCH Rl LES. Rieces of Brass, letter high, of different lengths 
 and thicknesses, on u hich are filed various dashes, swelling in the middle. 
 They are used to separate ])arts of a discourse ; or are placed after certain 
 lines of capitals in titles and jobs, iKtc. They are also called Strc/l Jfitlcs. 
 
 Fiienc h Wouns and Rmhases. See Riiuases. 
 
 FRIAR. W hen some parts of a ball or roller do not take the ink, so 
 that it does not adhere to the surface, the parts of the form that come in 
 contact with them will be rlcHcient of ink, and the jiaper when printed 
 will, in those })laces, be either white or of a pale colour: these white or 
 ])ale j)atches are called Friars, as the black ])atches, from too great a 
 (juantity of ink on ])articular })laccs, arc calletl Monks. 
 
 FRISKET. .V thin iron frame, covered with paper, and connected 
 temporarily with the tympan, by means of joints attached to it and the 
 headband of the tympan, having iron pins to slip into them. The parts 
 that are to be printed are cut out of the paper covering; it turns down 
 upon the paper to be printed, which is laid upon the tympan, keeps it 
 flat to its ))lace, preserves the margin clean, and raises it from the form 
 after it is printed. See Fuisket Buttox. 
 
 Each press in a printing office should have five or six friskets attached 
 to it, of at least three sizes — Demy, as the standard size of paper; a size 
 smaller; and a size sufficient for the largest form the press will print, 
 for it is very inconvenient, and a loss of time, when the pressmen have to 
 cover a frisket and cut it out for every form they lay on: and more par¬ 
 ticularly when regular work is in the house, and the same frisket will 
 answer for many succeeding forms. It is adviseable, where it is practi¬ 
 cable, to have the frisket joints at all the presses of one pattern, so that 
 every frisket may be available at any of the presses. 
 
 .V pressman should never pull an impression from a form, without 
 bcin? certain that the frisket is large enough, and that it does not rest 
 on the edges of the types, which would be destructive to them. 
 
 FRISKET BUTTON. A button screwed on the off side of the tym¬ 
 pan near,the bottom, to turn over the frisket and keep it close to the 
 tympan in turning down. 
 
FULL FACED LETTER. 
 
 247 
 
 This button is only used when superior work is printing: it prevents 
 the sheet from touching the form partially, and also from slipping, by 
 confining it flat to the tympan, and thus tends to make better work, and 
 prevent waste; but it cannot be used where despatch is required. 
 
 FRISKET JOINTS. Two joints of the simplest construction, by 
 which the frisket is attached to the tympan by means of two pins, made 
 with a head to each, so that they can easily be taken out with the 
 fingers ; they are inserted between the joints, and thus the heads face 
 each other. 
 
 It is customary to place these joints on the flat part of the headband 
 of the tympan, which, when a large form is on the press, and the rim of 
 the chase is broad, rest upon, and prevent the form receiving the effect 
 of the pull. I have known great inconvenience arise from this cause, in 
 very superior work, where the chase filled the press, and could not be 
 moved to get rid of this grievance. The joints should be taken off, and 
 fixed to the extreme edge of the headband, by which means they will 
 extend beyond the chase, and the evil be completely remedied. Where 
 the frisket is fixed on centres this inconvenience does not exist. 
 
 FRISKET PINS. Two iron pins that pass through the frisket joints 
 and connect it with the tympan. They are made to slip in and out of 
 the joints easily with the fingers, and are put in from the inside of the 
 joints, so that the heads are opposite to each other. It is a common 
 practice with pressmen, when they have occasion to take off the frisket, to 
 lay the pins on the form. This ought never to be done; for I have known 
 an impression pulled under these circumstances, at a good wooden press, 
 without the frisket, and where the pins were forgot. The consequence 
 was, the destruction of types, and the bedding in of the pins into the 
 platen; — there was loss of types — loss of time in replacing them — the 
 platen to be taken off and planed, with the expense of doing it, in addition 
 to which it was reduced in thickness full a quarter of an inch, and the 
 further loss of time while it was doing and hanging again, and justifying 
 the head. They may always be safely laid within the chase between the 
 quoins, where they can do no harm, and cannot roll off. 
 
 FRISKET STAY. A slight piece of wood, generally fastened to the 
 ceiling of the press room, and hanging down to the fore end of each 
 press, for the frisket to rest against when it is turned up. 
 
 FROZE OUT. In winter when the paper is froze, and the letter 
 froze, so as the workmen cannot work, they say, they are froze out. — M. 
 In consequence of greater care in warming printing offices in winter than 
 in the time of Moxon, the workmen are not now “ froze outfor there 
 would be no excuse admitted for the non-execution of parliamentary 
 work, newspapers, reviews, magazines, and other periodical works. 
 
 FRY, EDMUND. A celebrated type founder, whose foundery was 
 rich in Oriental and other types for foreign languages, the forms of the 
 characters of which varied from the Roman character. Dr. Fry sold the 
 whole of his foundery to Messrs. Thorowgood and Besley, and which is 
 now incorporated M'ith their previously extensive variety of types. 
 
 FUDGE. To execute work without the proper materials, and where 
 the workman is obliged to substitute one article for another, and by con¬ 
 trivance make his work passable: when such cases occur, they show the 
 skill and ingenuity of the compositor or pressman, in making his produc¬ 
 tion look well. 
 
 FULL CASE. A case full of letters, wanting no sorts. 
 
 FULL FACED LETTER. Types, in which the capitals, and the 
 ascending letters of the lower case, fill the whole square of the sha.nk, so 
 
248 
 
 GALLEY. 
 
 that the descending letters project beyond the bottom of the shank. A 
 full faced letter is considerably larger in proportion than a letter of the 
 regular face upon the same body: they are convenient in jobs, as they 
 produce the effect of larger types, and take up less space. 
 
 FULL FOKM, or Page. A form or page with few or no breaks or 
 white lines. — M. In a full form there are no short pages, nor blank 
 pages. 
 
 FULL PAGE. A page containing its full complement of lines. 
 
 FULL PRESS. When tsvo men work at the press, it is called a Full 
 I’ress.— M. 
 
 I'URNi rURE. The term furniture includes all those pieces of wood 
 that are used in branching out pages, or jobs; in making margin for the 
 folding of books; and in locking up forms when they are imposed: it is 
 generally classed as reglet, furniture, side sticks, foot sticks, and quoins. 
 The height of it is five eighths of an inch, and ought to be the same as 
 that of quadrats ; but the letter founders and the joiners vary them both. 
 
 What is usually called furniture is in lengths of a yard each, and com¬ 
 mences with narrow, which is equal to a narrow ijuotation ; broad, which 
 is e(iual to a broad (piotation ; double narrow ; broail and narrow ; double 
 broad ; broad and double narrow ; and narrow and double broad. 'I'liese 
 are used for gutters, heads, and backs; to branch out large jobs ; to fill 
 up with when a chase is too large, and to put round a job when imposing, 
 to ket‘|) the letter from the iron of the chase, riie bottom and two .sides 
 are Hat, ami the top has a groove planed in it Icngthunys, the arc of a 
 circle ; this groove is said to be designed lor carrying the water olf when 
 the form is washed, but I cannot see the utility of the groove for this 
 purpose; its more obvious use is to lower that ])art, so that tin- balls or 
 rollers shall not touch it in inking the form, which j)revcnts the lVisk»-t 
 tearing from its j)ressure upon the inky furniture and from being con¬ 
 tinually lifted up. 
 
 G. 
 
 GAELIC. The Gaelic alphabet consists of eighteen letters : a, b, e, il, 
 e, f, g, h, i, I, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, u. Of the.se, five are vowels, a, e, i, o, 
 u ; the rest conson.ants.— Stewart's Gnrfir (irnmmar. 8vo. ‘id. edit. 181‘i. 
 
 “ It may be explanatory to mention, that the syllalde 7u7 is supposed 
 to mark the i'siilence (the Cilia), in ancient times of an ecclesiastical 
 recluse; and that Kin, Krn {Ccan) means he.ad. AV«-Ioch-Spelvie, Ac. 
 the Head of Loch Spelvie, Ac. The letter C is always pronounced K 
 in Welsh and Gaelic."— Si.rt/i Report of Commissioners for liviUling 
 Chnrehes in the Ilighlands of Scotland. Appendix, 1831. Note. 
 
 G.VLLEY. Pieces of thin boards of dift’erent sizes, with ledges 
 about three fifth parts of the height of the letter on one end and one 
 siile, for the types to rest against; others are made with a slice to slide 
 out, and keep a large page on without disturbing it, the coffin having 
 several slices fitted to it. — M. The use of the galley is to receive the 
 matter as it is composed, and to afford a level on which to make up the 
 pages. 
 
 Galleys are made of different sizes to suit the different works on 
 which a compositor may be employed; if it be a reprint, page for 
 page, he avoids encumbering his cases with large galleys, but takes one 
 that w ill hold a page comfortabh’, completes his page, ties it up, and slips 
 it upon a page paper, and thus proceeds ; but if the work be not a mere 
 
GALVANISM 
 
 24.9 
 
 reprint, and is done in a companionship, then, as each compositor”must 
 be setting at random, the work will require different sorts of galleys, 
 which must contain more matter; in the latter case he will take one of 
 the proper width for the page, but that will contain two pages or more, 
 in length, or one double that width with a ledge down the middle, so as 
 to hold two pages in width. 
 
 For works in quarto or folio he must have galleys of a greater width, 
 so as to enable him to have a quantity of matter at random till he gets 
 the making up; in doing this, where the page is in folio and large, it is 
 safer to make up on a slice galley, when he draws the slice out with the 
 page on it and places it under his frame,'and thus proceeds till he has 
 made up a sheet, when he slides his pages off the slice upon the stone to 
 impose them; he must in this case have four slices at least. The follow¬ 
 ing is a representation of a slice galley; 
 
 For newspaper work brass galleys are employed, the bottoms thin, and 
 the ledges of brass which are on both sides and one end, while the other 
 end has a moveable ledge which fits into mortises in the sides ; by this 
 means the compositor is enabled, when a galley full is composed, to 
 put a sidestick and footstick to it and quoin it, and pull a proof in tlie 
 galley. 
 
 Galleys are generally made of mahogany: those made of the old 
 panels of coaches are held to be the best, as the wood, being well sea¬ 
 soned, is less apt to split or bend, and keeping their flat level surface is 
 requisite. 
 
 Galley Slave. See Ancient Customs. 
 
 GALLOWS. In wooden presses, a frame made of two pieces of 
 wood and a transverse piece, placed behind the tympans, to support 
 them at a proper angle when they are turned up. The transverse piece 
 is nearly as long as the tympans are wide, so that the frame can rest 
 upon it: they are inclined towards the tympans and form an abutment, 
 and are placed in sockets so as to be easily taken out when necessary. 
 
 GALLOWS SOCKETS. Two pieces of wood with square mortises 
 in them, to receive the ends of the gallows; they are nailed or screwed 
 upon the plank behind the tympans. The mortises are inclined towards 
 the tympans. 
 
 GALVANISM. Another great discovery has been published, in 
 addition to those important ones of Sir Humphry Davy, which he made 
 at the Royal Institution, of the decomposing powers of galvanism, the 
 brilliant effects of which, I well remember, excited wonder and astonish¬ 
 ment in the crowded audiences that assembled in the lecture room of that 
 establishment. 
 
 The one that is the subject of the present article, promises to be of 
 great utility in the arts, by giving the means of obtaining facsimiles of 
 engraved copper plates, of engravings on wood, of coins, medals, emboss¬ 
 ings, in short, of any engraved article, whether in cameo or intaglio. The 
 productions by this process have been named Electrotype. 
 
 This is effected by placing the object to be copied in a solution of any 
 metal, when the galvanic action precipitates the metal from the liquid 
 
250 
 
 GALVANISM. 
 
 t)iat held it in solution, upon the engraving that is to be copied. This 
 precipitation or deposition assumes the form of a cake of pure metal, 
 with every line, however delicate, and every inequality, however minute, 
 on its surface, so as to form a matrix or mould in the highest state of 
 perfection. 
 
 When the matrix is thus formed, the engraving is withdrawn from the 
 solution of metal, and the matrix substituted ; the galvanic action is again 
 renewed ; a deposition of the metal upon the matrix now takes place ; and 
 the result is, a perfect facsimile of the original. 
 
 This is a short sketch of the principle of this discovery. It belongs 
 to chemistry rather than to printing, to explain why the metal is precipi¬ 
 tated in a solid mass and not in a tine powder; but such is the fact. The 
 discovery has been applied to the production of facsimiles of engraved 
 copper plates with the most complete success; and as it is now in a state 
 of progress to protluce copies of engravings on wood, and pages of types, 
 so as to be applicable to letterpress printing, 1 will endeavour to give 
 the present state of knowledge with respect to this application of the 
 tliscovery, the process, and also specimens. 
 
 It is said that the tliscovery of this application of galvanism originated 
 in perceiving a thin deposition of copper at the bottom of a galvanic 
 battery, which, on being removed, displayed on its under surface a per¬ 
 fect cast of the bottom of the cell, and suggcsteil an extended application. 
 He this as it may, the fact was noticed by Mr. Warren De la Rue, of 
 Runhill Row, in a communication to the Rhilosoi)hical Magazine of 
 September, 1.5, 1836, (vol. 9. p.-l-SL) w here he says, “ The zinc jilate is 
 always partially covered with a coating of cop])er, which, however, is 
 not detrimental to the power of the battery : the copper ])late is also 
 covered with a coating of metallic copper, which is continually being 
 deposited ; and so perfect is the sheet of copper thus formed, that on 
 being stripped otf, it has the polish and even a counterpart of every 
 scratch of the plate on which it is deposited.” The discovery of the 
 application is claimed by two persons, .M..lacobi, a Russian, and .Mr. 
 Thomas 8pcncer of Liverpool. The latter presented a ])amphlet con¬ 
 taining the results of his discovery, and an account of his experiments, 
 to the Rritish Association in 1839, at w hich time M. Jacobi’s specimens 
 were present and exhibited at the same meeting. Mr. Spencer has 
 since ])rosecuted his experiments, and liberally given the details and the 
 results to the ])ublic, in ditferent publications ; so that it is in fact to 
 this latter gentleman that we are indebted for our information on the 
 subject; but as it is now in the hands of a number of persons of inge- 
 iiuitv and ability, who are prosecuting experiments on it, there is little 
 dotibt but that it will soon be brought to a state approaching nearly to 
 perfection. 
 
 .Vs copper is usually employed for engravings, and is equally applicable 
 to letterpress printing as to that of the rolling press; as it is easily ob¬ 
 tained in solution, and is not an expensive article for this purpose, the 
 process as here described is with that metal; other metals have been 
 used for experiments, and it has been stated that articles in silver or gold 
 may be produced with equal facility where facsimiles of them may be 
 required, but the production of them in gold is doubtful. 
 
 In the process there are various things to be considered. .Imong 
 which may be particularly mentioned the fact, that the solidity of the 
 deposited metal entirely depends on the weakness or intensity of the 
 electric action. This action may be regulated by increasing or decreasing 
 the thickness of the plaster of Paris which separates the two metals, and 
 
 i 
 
GALVANISM. 
 
 251 
 
 by the coarseness or fineness of the material. Mr. Cooper states, “ I 
 made three similar experiments, altering the texture and thickness of the 
 plaster each time, by which I ascertained that if the plaster partitions 
 were thin and coarse, the metallic deposition proceeded with great 
 rapidity, but the crystals were friable and easily separated; on the 
 other hand, if I made the partition thicker, and of a little finer material, 
 the action was much slower, and the metallic deposition was as solid and 
 ductile as copper formed by the usual methods; indeed the action was 
 exceedingly slow. I have made a metallic deposition apparently much 
 harder than common sheet copper; but more brittle.” 
 
 A friend of mine used a common garden pot, with a cork in the per¬ 
 foration through the bottom, which answered very well, the copper 
 deposited being fine and tough. I think a wine cooler would be a good 
 vessel for that purpose, being porous; and either may be at hand, when 
 there is not a suitable glass, or any plaster of Paris. 
 
 Mr. Crosse has stated, in the account of his experiments on the crys¬ 
 tallization of metals, that he succeeded best when the solutions were kept 
 at a boiling temperature; and Mr. Spencer informs us, that by keeping 
 the solutions he employed at a temperature of from one hundred and 
 twenty to one hundred and eighty degrees of Fahrenheit, he was able to 
 abridge the time otherwise required, three or four fold. 
 
 In all scientific experiments, care and attention are requisite for a suc¬ 
 cessful result: in this instance, let an uninterrupted circuit be main¬ 
 tained for the electricity, and let the wire have a perfect metallic contact 
 Avith the plates which it connects ; Avhen it is an engraving on wood, bore 
 a hole in the side of the block, and insert the wire in it. The zinc may 
 be with advantage occasionally taken out of the saline solution during 
 the operation, and cleaned in water. In the choice and application of 
 the plates, it is better that they should be, as nearly as possible, of the 
 same size, and it is of importance that the zinc should be as thick as the 
 required deposition of copper, but it is easy when necessary to renew the 
 zinc again and again. That the solution of the sulphate of copper may 
 be continued in the necessary state, crystals of that substance should be 
 occasionally added. When the process is long continued, the solution 
 should be changed, for the sulphuric acid, which is set free by the depo¬ 
 sition of the metallic copper, prevents the further action. 
 
 This was the first method; the plan norv practised, to prevent any 
 stoppage of the galvanic action by an excess of sulphuric acid occasioned 
 by the decomposition of the sulphate of copper and the deposition of its 
 copper in a metallic state, is to put into the acid a piece of copper in 
 connexion with the positive pole, and thus, as the acid is set free by the 
 galvanic action, it forms a new combination with the copper, and con¬ 
 tinues the supply of the sulphate without the necessity of changing the 
 contents of the vessel. 
 
 In obtaining casts by this process, it must be borne in mind, that no 
 metallic deposition ean be made by voltaic electricity Avithout the pre¬ 
 sence of a metallic surface or nucleus upon which to deposit: but this me¬ 
 tallic surface should be given only to the part Avhich is to be copied ; the 
 sides and bottom of the block may be covered with a varnish composed 
 of shell lac dissolved in spirit of wine, which Avill prevent any metallic 
 deposition from taking place upon those parts, as also the moisture from 
 penetrating into the Avood, and the deposition Avill in consequence be 
 confined to the engraved surface. 
 
 In the management of the simple apparatus Avhich is employed in 
 electrotype, it is necessary to have the binding-screws, Avires, and all 
 
2.52 
 
 GALVANISM. 
 
 the metallic surfaces, quite clean and bright, as also to avoid touching 
 with the fingers that part on which the metal is to be deposited. 
 
 With regard to the first application of galvanism to the production of 
 facsimiles of engravings on wood, Mr. Spencer states, after the publi¬ 
 cation of his pamphlet, “ The wood engraving being given, take a piece of 
 lead the required size ; let its superfice be about one-eighth of an inch 
 larger all round than that of the wood block. The lead must now be 
 planed, just as a piece of soft wood ; (the tool termed by a joiner a in/ 
 plane does best;) a clear bright surface is thus obtained, such as I have 
 been unable to get by any other means. The engraved surface of the wood 
 must now be laid on the planed surface of tlie lead, and both put care¬ 
 fully in a press ; should the engraving have more than two inches of 
 SLiperfices, a copying press is not powerful enough. Whatever press is 
 used, the subject to be copied must be cautiously laid in the centre of 
 the pressure, as a very sliglit lateral force will in some degree injure tlie 
 process; the pressure to be applied regularly, and not with a jerk. When 
 the pressure is deemed complete, they may be taken out, and if, on 
 examination, the lead is not found to be completely up, the wood 
 engraving may be neatly relaid on the lead, and again submitted to the 
 press, using the same precaution as before. When the lead is taken out, 
 a wire should be soldered to it immediately, and it should then be put 
 into the apparatus without loss of time, as the less it is subjected to the 
 action of the atmosphere the better : care should also be taken not to 
 touch the surface with the fingers.’' 
 
 Mr. Spencer also states that plumbers, who have handled lead for the 
 greater portion of their lives, are astonished to find it so susceptible of 
 pressure. On the contrary, wood engravers did not, until now, imagine 
 tliat their blocks would stand the pressure of a screw press on a lead surface 
 without injury ; but such is the fact in both instances. In the manner 
 in which box wood is used for wood engravings, being in horizontal sec¬ 
 tions, it will sustain a pressure of 8,000 lbs. without injury, provided the 
 pressure is perfectly perpendicular. 
 
 Mr. Spencer has omitted to mention the size of the engraving; if it 
 were one inch square, it would have a pressure of 8,000 lbs. on that inch ; 
 if it were nine inches square, it would only have a pressure of 100 lbs. on 
 the square inch : with my experience of printing engravings on wood, 
 
 I would not venture to submit one to a pressure of 8,000 lbs. to the inch 
 for fear of crushing the lines. I mention this as a caution ; it may pre¬ 
 vent an accident. 
 
 This appears to have been the first method tried to produce a fac¬ 
 simile of an engraving on wood by means of galvanism, with a metallic 
 mould obtained by impressing the engraved block upon a piece of lead. 
 This not appearing to be perfectly satisfactory, other persons were 
 induced to endeavour to make the discovery available for letterpress 
 printing without the risk of injury to the engraving, to which this plan 
 seemed liable; and the next advance towards the perfection of the 
 process was an important one, being the introduction of the real object 
 intended to be copied in the stead of the substituted mould, and obtain¬ 
 ing a matrix from it at once by means of the galvanic process without 
 resorting to any intermediate measures. This improvement was made by 
 IMr. Robert Murray, who proposed “ in January last to cover the surface 
 of the wood with plumbago [black lead], so as to render it a con¬ 
 ductor; and then to proceed in the usual manner for obtaining an 
 electrotype copy,” as he informed me in a communication of the 21st of 
 July, 1840. It is but fair to state, that this use of black lead has been 
 
GALVANISM. 
 
 253 
 
 objected to by some engravers on wood, as having a tendency to fill 
 up the lines of a delicate engraving, and so to deteriorate the impressions 
 taken from it; but I am now furnishing the public with the means of 
 deciding on this question, by presenting an impression from an electro¬ 
 type copy, executed by Mr. Murray according to his own ingenious plan, 
 by the side of one from the original wood engraving, and I leave it to bear 
 witness for itself. I cannot perceive any deterioration in the copy, nor 
 any difference between the two impressions: in fact they appear as if 
 they Avere duplicate impressions from the same engraving. 
 
 The following letter, addressed to the editor of the Athenaeum, by 
 Mr. Spencer, which appeared in that publication on the 4th of Julj'^, 
 1840, details another method of obtaining a metallic surface for an 
 engraving on wood, &c. for the purpose of inducing the galvanic depo¬ 
 sition of copper upon it and obtaining a copper mould, which appears to 
 be free from the objections that have been raised to gilding, bronzing, 
 and to black lead. 
 
 “ In my pamphlet, printed last September, I there stated I considered 
 the process comparatively incomplete, unless we were able to apply it to 
 the multiplication of models in clay or wood, castings in plaster, wood 
 engravings, &c., as the fact, that galvanic deposition always requires a 
 metallic surface to act on, seemed to set bounds to those branches of its 
 application. I then resorted to various expedients to surmount the dif¬ 
 ficulty; among others, that of gilding and bronzing the surfaces of such 
 materials to a limited extent: this was successful, but still troublesome 
 and expensive, and, more than all, the sharpness and beauty of the ori¬ 
 ginal was necessarily injured. I have since attempted to metallize sur¬ 
 faces by the use of plumbago (suggested to me many months ago by 
 Mr. Parry of Manchester). 
 
 “ Should I be desirous of obtaining a copper mould or cast from a 
 piece of wood, plaster, or clay, or, indeed, any non-metallic material, I 
 proceed as follows: — Suppose it is an engraved Avooden block, and I 
 am desirous of metallizing it, in order that I may be able to deposit 
 copper on its surface (this example Avill hold good for any other material), 
 the first operation is to take strong alcohol in a corked glass vessel, and 
 add to it a piece of phosphorus (a common phial corked Avill ansAA'er the 
 purpose); the vessel must now be placed in hot water for a fcAv minutes, 
 and occasionally shaken. By this means the alcohol Avill take up about 
 a 300th of its bulk of phosphorus, and Ave thus obtain what I Avould term 
 an alcoholic solution of phosphorus. The next operation is to procure 
 a loeak solution of nitrate of silver ; place it in a flat dish or a saucer ; 
 the engraved face of the block must now be dipped in this solution, and 
 let remain for a few seconds, to alloAV capillary action to draAV it into 
 the wood. 
 
 “ This operation being performed, a small portion of the alcoholic 
 solution of phosphorus must noAv be poured in a capsule or Avatch-glass, 
 and this placed on a sand-bath, that it may be suffered to evaporate. 
 The block must noAv be held with its surface over the vapour, and an 
 immediate change takes place ; the nitrate of silver becomes deoxidized 
 and gives place to a metallic phosphoret of silver, Avhich alloAvs the vol¬ 
 taic deposit to go on with as much rapidity and certainty as the purest 
 silver or copper. 
 
 “ The Avhole process may be performed in a fcAV minutes, and Avith 
 absolute certainty of success. The interior or exterior surface of a 
 plaster or clay mould of a statue, no matter what size, may be thus 
 metallized Avith equal facility. For the process of vaporizing, and should 
 
254 
 
 GALA'ANISM. 
 
 the material to be acted on not be very large, I prefer fastening it to 
 the top of a bell glass receiver with a bit of pitch or cement, and thus 
 placing it over the capsule on the sand-bath ; the phosphoric vapour is 
 by this means equally diffused and not dissipated. An ethereal solution 
 of phosphorus also answers; and a solution of either of the chlorides of 
 gold or platinum may be used. I am inclined to think this process, in¬ 
 dependent of its uses in galvanic precipitation, may be applicable to 
 otlier branches of art. 1 would recommend those curious of testing its 
 effects, to try a small and sharp plaster of Paris medallion : dip its sur¬ 
 face in a weak solution of nitrate of silver and take it out immediately ; 
 fasten it to the bottom of a glass tumbler, and at the same time have a 
 little hot sand ready in a dish ; lay the watch glass containing a few 
 drops of the] phosphoric solution on it; now place the mouth of the 
 tumbler over all, and the medallion will be observed almost instantly to 
 change colour. The operation is now completed. A piece of potteiy 
 ware in the state of biscuit may be acted on in a similar manner. 
 
 Liverpool, June 27. TlIOMAS SPEXCER.” 
 
 Apjiaratus and process. — The anne.xed figure and explanation will 
 afford an example of the action of a voltaic apparatus, and will be suf¬ 
 ficient to render the subseipient details intelligible, a is a vessel filled 
 with a solution of common salt, which is a compound of chlorine and 
 sodium ; B is a tube immersed therein, closed at 
 the lower end with a piece of bladder stretched 
 over it amt firmly tied ; this tube is filled with 
 a solution of blue vitriol, that is, a compound of 
 sulj)huric acid and oxide of copper. A plate of 
 cop])er c, and one of zinc /, connected by moans 
 of the wire w, are immersed in those fluids. The 
 zinc decomposes the salt, with the chlorine of 
 which it unites, forming chloride of zinc, while 
 the sodium of the salt is repelled, and passing 
 through the bladder, enters the solution of sul¬ 
 phate of copper, which it decomposes, uniting with 
 the sulphuric acid and oxygen to form sulphate 
 of soda, and setting free pure copper in the form 
 of beautiful crystals, which are deposited on the plate c. The con¬ 
 necting wire w serves to convey electricity from c to z, and thus the 
 action'^is maintained so long as any common salt and sulphate of copper 
 remain undeeomposed. 
 
 Mr. Spencer’s first attempt was made with a piece of thin copper plate, 
 which he covered with a cement of beeswax, resin, and Indian or Calcutta 
 red. The plate received its coating while hot, and on becoming cool, 
 the experimenter scratched the initials of his name upon the plate, being 
 careful to clear away all the cement from the scratches, so as to expose 
 the copper below. A j>iece of zinc was attached to this plate by a copper 
 wire, and the voltaic current was set in action by means of the simple 
 apparatus shown in the adjoining figure. 
 
 A may be supposed to represent a glass vessel of convenient form. 
 B a gas glass stopped at the lower end p, by a piece of plaster of Paris, to 
 the depth of three quarters of an inch, z a plate of zinc, and c a similar 
 piece of copper, a coin or any other metallic substance to be acted 
 upon; and these two are connected by a copper wire, w. The inner 
 vessel mav be kept in its place by a cork, or any other means that may 
 happen to be more convenient. A solution of sulphate of soda is poured 
 into the gas glass, and the wire connecting the zinc and copper plates 
 
GALVANISM. 
 
 255 
 
 
 being bent, as shown in the figure, the zinc plate is 
 immersed into the solution of sulphate of soda, and the 
 copper plate into the solution of sulphate of copper. 
 
 In a few hours Mr. Spencer, in his experiments, 
 found that the portion of the copper rendered bare by 
 the scratches was coated with the pure bright de¬ 
 posited metal, while those portions which were still 
 covered with cement were not acted on. It now be¬ 
 came an important inquiry whether the deposition 
 would retain its hold on the plate, and whether it 
 would be of sufficient solidity to bear working from ; 
 that is, supposing an etching or engraving to be 
 made, and the lines to be afterwards tilled up with 
 copper by the voltaic process, whether such lines could 
 be printed from. 
 
 In order to answer this last question, Mr. Spencer coated with cement 
 a piece of copper, and with a steel point endeavoured to draw lines in 
 the form of network, so as to penetrate the cement and expose the 
 copper. After this plate had been exposed to voltaic action, and then 
 heated, so as to get off the covering of cement, the copper net-work 
 came off with it. This happened many times; but by an accident it 
 occurred to the experimenter to employ nitric acid to the plate, after it 
 had been cemented and engraved on as before. It was then subjected 
 to the voltaic process for forty-eight hours, when the lines were found 
 to be entirely filled with copper. On applying heat, and then turpentine 
 to get off the cement, it was found that the voltaic copper had completely 
 combined M’ith the plate on which it was deposited. 
 
 A plate was then coated with cement, and lines worked upon it by an 
 engraver; but these lines were of a wedge-shaped form, leaving only a 
 hair line of the copper exposed at the bottom, and a broad space near the 
 surface ; and where the turn of the letters took place, the top edges of 
 the lines were galled and rendered rugged by the action of the graver. 
 All this was objectionable; but another plate, similarly prepared, and 
 engraved on with a sharp point, had the copper deposited on the lines; 
 and this was printed from successfully. 
 
 This was an attempt to deposit lines upon a plate of copper by the 
 galvanic action, and thus form an engraving in relief, which I have 
 doubts of being successfully practised with finished subjects. 
 
 The application of heat separates the two metals, in consequence of 
 their different expansibility when subjected to its influence. 
 
 Mr. Spencer gives the form of another appai’atus on a more extended 
 scale, which he recommends, as it may be employed in large works, 
 s 
 
256 
 
 GALVANISM 
 
 A is an eartlienware vessel to receive the copper plate and the solution 
 of sulphate of copper, in w hich it is to be exposed, b is another vessel of 
 earthenware or wood, of such a size that it may tit into the outer one, as 
 shown in the drawing; the bottom of this vessel being formed of plaster 
 of Paris, or some other porous substance, which while it retains the 
 solution of common salt may ])ermit the voltaic action to go on without 
 impediment, c is the copper plate to be acted on by the electricity 
 upon which copper is to be deposited, z is the zinc plate, and the two 
 are united by the w ire w', which may either be done in the manner ex¬ 
 hibited in the second engraving, or by the use of a binding screw s. 
 
 I have been anxious to give specimens of this discovery in its appli¬ 
 cation to letterpress printing, w ith some account of the process by which 
 copies are obtained from engravings on wood. I am gratified in being 
 enabled to do this, and to give two subjects, by difi'erent processes in 
 ]>roducing the matrices or moulds. 
 
 No. 1. is an impression from an engraving on wood by the late Mr. 
 Branston, which I give for the j)urpose of com|)aring the copy with the 
 original, rroni this engraving Mr. Murray, liaving metallized the sur¬ 
 face with plumbago, according to his methoil, to induce a deposition of 
 the copper upon it, obtained a copj)er mould l)y galvanic action ; from 
 this mould No. 2. was j)roduced by the same process, and is an impres¬ 
 sion from the electrotype copy of No. 1. 
 
 1^0. 3. is an impression from an engraving on wood, from w hich a 
 matrix was [)repar««l in tyjJe metal l>y tlie process called jKih/ti/i>e; this 
 matrix was Hubmitted to the galvanic action by Mr. Murray, and the 
 tleposition of copper producetl the electrotype copy from which the 
 impi'ession No. I. is ])rintcil. 
 
 No. is a polytype copy in type metal from the same matrix its No. 1. 
 These impressions are placetl in juxta|)usition, for tlu' |)uri)ose of giving 
 an opportunity of comparing them, and forming a trm- estimate of their 
 respective merits. 
 
 riierc have been many attempts in London to obtain an elcctrotyjtc 
 copy of a page of types, but hitherto, I Irclieve, without success; the. 
 ditliculty arising from the deposition of copper getting under the project¬ 
 ing parts of the kerned letters, and also penetrating into the interstices 
 l)etw een the letters and the words and thus preventing the mould from 
 being disengaged from the types, without using force and destroying a 
 groat number of letters. Tlie follow ing. No. 6., is an imperfect specimen 
 of a page of diamond types, by Mr. Robert Branston, an engraver of emi¬ 
 nence in wood, and Mr. Warren De la Rue. Tliere .are many difficulties 
 yet to be overcome in the process of obtaining electrotype copies of 
 types; but it will show wliat has already been accomplished, and I have 
 not the least doubt that the combined skill and perseverance of Mr. 
 Branston and Mr. De la Rue will in a short time overcome those diffi¬ 
 culties, and produce perfect copies with ease and certainty. 
 
 The methoil adopted to procure this w as as follows: — A mould in 
 pl.aster of Paris was first obtained, and a stereotype plate was cast in 
 it; high spaces and quadrats were used, to prevent as much as possible 
 the inconvenience before spoken of; a mould was then obtained from 
 the stereotype plate by the poly type process, in type metal, and from 
 that mould, by the galvanic action, the electrotype copy from which the 
 specimen No. 6. was printed. 
 
 In the first instance, the plan recommended by Mr. Spencer in the 
 Athen^um of the 4th of July, 1840, of preparing the surface of the 
 mould with silver, was adopted, but the sulphuric acid acted on the 
 plaster of Paris of w hich it w .as formed, and rendered it useless. 
 
GALVANISM. 
 
 257 
 
 Since the preceding was written and in print, I have been informed 
 that Mr. Spencer has been more successful than the London experi¬ 
 menters, for, in a letter to me, dated Glasgow, September 17th, 1840, he 
 says, “ Had I been at home I should have sent you a copy of the first 
 pamphlet, where you would have seen an octavo page of stereotyping by 
 the Voltaic process.” 
 
 In the present early state of electrotyping we find that, as it is formed 
 by the solution in water of a salt composed of sulphuric acid and 
 copper, it is of course thinner and the copper more attenuated than 
 type metal is when in a state of fusion ; it will necessarily penetrate into 
 all the delicately engraved parts of a subject more completely than 
 melted metal, and must therefore produce a more perfect facsimile than 
 a casting; I believe this is undeniable, for copies of copper plate en¬ 
 gravings of great fineness have been produced in the highest state of 
 perfection as facsimiles. Another point is, that copper is tougher than 
 type metal, and not so liable to have the letters break off and fail in the 
 process of printing, and of consequence will be more durable. But it 
 appears to me that one of its most valuable applications will be to the 
 printing of Bibles, for by obtaining copper matrices of the pages by this 
 process new editions may be multiplied to any extent, and when the 
 plates are much worn they may be renewed at any future time, without 
 incurring the expense of recomposing the book; which is not the case 
 with stereotype plates. But the applicability of the discovery is as yet 
 in its infancy, as these specimens are, I believe, the first that have been 
 published of impressions of letterpress electrotype plates, and the inge¬ 
 nuity of man is at work to extend and improve the discovery. 
 
 In giving the foregoing account of experiments that have been made 
 on this discovery of the application of galvanism to the production of 
 copies of the works of art, and more particularly with respect to engrav¬ 
 ings on wood, as connected with letterpress printing, to which this work 
 is confined, it is evident that the persons making these experiments are 
 not availing themselves of the information which may easily be pro¬ 
 cured, that is, of ascertaining what are the requisites to enable a printer 
 to make use of these copies in the regular way of business; excepting 
 this be done, the discovery will not be available for general purposes, 
 and will be viewed only as a curiosity : one point, to which I would 
 particularly draw their attention, is the difficulty experienced in separat¬ 
 ing the matrix from the original, and again of separating the copy from 
 the matrix; in both these cases they have the deposition of copper too 
 thin, and in the act of separation both the matrix and the copy are 
 twisted and distorted; they are then filled in at the back with some soft 
 metal, which is planed in a rough manner, and delivered in this condition, 
 unfit for the press, at which it is almost impossible to obtain a good 
 impression. I would suggest that the deposition of copper should be 
 continued for a longer time, so as to have the metal thicker, both in the 
 matrix and the copy ; if any irregularity in the surface then take place 
 in the act of separation, it ought to be reduced before it is filled in with 
 metal at the back; when that is done it should be turned in a lathe, as 
 stereotype plates now are ; it would thus be of an equal thickness 
 throughout without any unevenness on the surface or back, and when 
 mounted type-high might be printed without more trouble than wood 
 cuts or stereotype plates are; thus enabling the printer to produce im¬ 
 pressions without difficulty that would show the merits of the discovery 
 in a fair manner, which at present cannot be done without great trouble 
 and loss of time. 
 
 s 
 
258 
 
 GALVANISM 
 
 S 
 
 I 
 
 A^o. L An Impression from an Engraving on U'ood. 
 
GALVANISM. 
 
 259 
 
 No. 2. An Impression from an Electrotype Copy of No. 1. 
 
260 
 
 ■ I 
 
 GALVANISM. ^ 
 
 No. 3. An Impression from an Engraving on JVood. 
 
 No. 4. yin Impression from an Elcclroli/pc Copt/ of No. 3. 
 
GALVANISM. 
 
 261 
 
 No. 6. An Impression from an FAectrotype .Copy of a Page of Diamond Types. 
 
 The Hebrew nation, when vlewetfln cbritrast'with 
 the rest of the ancient world, presents a spectaele not 
 less rehiarkable for the pure simplicity of its theology, 
 thon for the 'aiagularUy of Us political constitution. 
 iTbe familiarity with ihelr history, which we acquire in 
 'early infancy, weakens the force of thel impression 
 which tlte annals and civil government of the Heorews 
 must infallibly excite in a philosophical mind, if the 
 account of them were conveyed to us at a period of 
 maturcr Judgment, and viewed in sober comparison, 
 with the other records of antiquity.v From the midst of, 
 darkness, error, and dispute : from a scene of licentious 
 i.'orship and degrading* superstitions, we turn to ati^ 
 unhesifating faiui, and a sublime devotion : all around 
 Is a desert, a wlldemeEs and gloom 1 from the centre of 
 which, the Hebrew polity rises before us, set up like h' 
 pillar to record the creation of the^world, and.the God 
 
 who demands the homage of his creatures. _ 
 
 . > This, in fact, was the declared intention.of'thdt po'.'.ty.- 
 It' is founded expressly on the princlpler'that, In the 
 beginning of the system to which thq^uman race be¬ 
 longs, the world was created by one independent Being ; 
 ,who had selected' the Hebrews to commemorate the 
 'original of the universe, and to perpetuate the importanl; 
 truth, that its Author, seen only by his works, is to bo 
 ,worshipped without matsiial or visible representation, 
 .as the CrcAtor.and Governor of the world. 
 
 . To prove that the main object of the consecration of 
 'the Hebrews, was td perpetuate the records of the crea<. 
 tIoD, we need go no Ttirtlier than the decalogue. The 
 laws ot'the first table assert the existence and unit" of 
 God ; declare the reverence In which hii name is to be 
 held; and refute the belief, and condemn the practice, 
 of those nations who think that he, the Creator, "an be 
 properly represented under any visible form taken fyom’ 
 the things he has made. Blessings are promised .0 .be 
 'Hebrewa, if they adhere to his prescribed wor«nlp j aiici 
 severe punishment is entailed upon them. If they abjure 
 his authbrAy, and prove unfaithful to the trust reposei' 
 In them. 
 
 < The declarations are followed up by a law, appointing 
 one day In seven for the worship of God, and specifying 
 the reason cf that appropriation: It ordains, tli&t asthe 
 work 6t the creation, as detailod in Genesis, employed 
 six successive days, so six successive days should'bb** 
 dlfotted by the people whd possessed the history of the 
 creation, to the ordinary labours and business of life .*! 
 but that every levcnni day should be set apart arid diov 
 tinguished from the fest, should be employed in no 
 iSecular avocations, but held sner'ed for the commemo¬ 
 ration of that greit event, and of the day when the 
 Creator having seen the world fit fo: the reception and 
 support of the creatures to whose use it was destined, 
 ordereu them (0 increase and multiply, and enjoy their’ 
 goodly aubitalloiu — .^umr.sr'c Jiecoras 0/tfit Creaft'oh. 
 
262 
 
 GATHERING. 
 
 GARTER. In wooden presses, two flat pieces of iron with a semicircle 
 cut in one end of each, and a projecting part at the other ends ; in the 
 projecting parts there is a hole at each end, those in the front piece for 
 a screw to go through, and those in the back piece are tapped to receive 
 a screw. 
 
 The hose has a horizontal mortise through it, exactly at the groove in 
 the spindle ; this mortise is to receive the garter, which, when driven 
 close up from back and front, clasps the spindle in the groove by means 
 of its senucircular ends, which are made to tit into this groove; and the 
 two parts are kept firmly togetlier by the screws that pass through the 
 projecting ends on two sides of the hose. 
 
 Its use is to lift up the platen on the return of the bar, to admit the 
 carriage to be run in and out. 
 
 GATHER ROOKS. Gathering of books is to take one sheet off 
 every heap, beginning at the last sheet first, viz. at tlie left hand end of 
 the range. — M. We now reverse tlie heaps, and place the first sig¬ 
 nature where they used to place the last; they then gatliered, placing 
 "each sheet upon the other: we now gather under each sheet, which is a 
 much quicker way. See Ci.^tiiering. 
 
 Gather Corrections. See Corrections. 
 
 GATHERING. In making the printed sheets of a work up into 
 coj)ies in the warehouse for tlelivery, a number of them in orderly suc¬ 
 cession are folded together, which is calletl a gathering; a volume may be 
 complete in one gathering, or it may consist of two, three, four, or more. 
 
 When there are more than one gathering in a volume, the warehouse¬ 
 man endeavours to have the number of sheets in caeli nearly equal; and 
 he very rarely puts less than ton, or more than fifteen, in one gatliering. 
 
 He lays down ujmn the gathering fable a heap of each .signature, com¬ 
 mencing with R, or whatever signature tlie body of the work may Ix'gin 
 with, following each other in regular order, according to the letters of 
 the alphalM't, and as many as he intends to include in the first gathering, 
 with the first page of each to the front of the table. If it be a long 
 number, he seldom lays down more than a bundle of each signature at 
 once, that the top sheets may not be higher than the boys can con¬ 
 veniently reach. 
 
 riie first signature is placed at the extreme end of the table to the 
 left hand, that if there be any space more than is actually uanted upon 
 the table, it may be at the end where the gathering concludes, to allow 
 the boys to knock up the sheets without crowding each other. 
 
 In commencing gathering it is necessary that the boys should have 
 clean hands, otherwise they will dirty many sheets with the end of 
 the right thumb. 
 
 A boy wets the end of his right thumb with the tip of his tongue, and 
 pushes up with it the right hand corner of the first sheet, the fingers of 
 liis left hand being laid upon the sheet to prevent its slipping away, and 
 he catches it up with the thumb of his left hand underneath it, and draws 
 it upon the next heap ; he does the same by this, and so continues drawing 
 the accumulating sheets in his left hand over the successive heaps, and 
 taking one from each, till he gets to the end; he then knocks this 
 gathering up even at the ends and sides, and lays it down at the end of 
 the table, which being what is styled a horse-shoe table, he has only to 
 turn himself round, when he is again facing the first signature, to recom¬ 
 mence the operation, always knocking up his gathering, and laying it 
 evenly upon the other, till it accumulates to a pile. 
 
 In the regular routine of business, where despatch is necessary, three 
 
GAUGE. 
 
 263 
 
 or four boys are generally put to one gathering table, who follow each 
 other regularly, knocking up their gatherings, and piling them up on the 
 end of the table. Among them there is frequently an inexperienced boy ; 
 to prevent delay, this boy is ordered to lay his gathering down at the 
 end, and the next boy knocks it up with his own : if the boy has quick¬ 
 ness and spirit, he exerts himself to become expert, and to equal the 
 others. 
 
 If the collation of the book is going on at the same time, it prevents 
 the pile of gatherings from accumulating too much ; if it be not, the pile 
 must be removed occasionally, to prevent it getting too high for the boys 
 to deposit their gatherings. 
 
 They thus proceed till one, or more, of the heaps is exhausted, when 
 the remnant of the others is folded in the middle, each signature by itself, 
 and tied up in a bundle, enclosed in wrappers; but if the book be collat¬ 
 ing, the drawn sheets are previously laid down, which enables them 
 generally to gather off a few more copies. 
 
 In the course of gathering, if a boy perceives that the sheets in any of 
 the heaps are turned the wrong way, he should immediately announce it, 
 that they may be placed right; he should be likewise very particular to 
 take one sheet from each heap, as also to avoid taking two : any of these 
 errors causes a great deal of extra trouble in collating, and of course a 
 consequent loss of time, in addition to making the work unpleasant. 
 
 After the gatherings are collated, they are knocked up carefully at the 
 ends and sides, and folded evenly in the middle ; folios, quartos, and 
 octavos, in the regular fold of the paper, and twelves the long way in the 
 back ; for a gathering is never folded in a page, neither lengthways nor 
 crossways. They are then put into a press, a moderate quantity being 
 placed between each two boards, and the press wrung well down ; after 
 having lain in the press a sufficient time, they are taken out, and piled 
 away till the work is completed, and they ai’e wanted for Booking. 
 
 If copies of a Avork are required to be delivered as soon as the last 
 sheet is put to press, which at the present day is commonly the case, the 
 warehouseman should be prepared to meet the wishes of his employer’s 
 customers, by having the book gathered close up to the last gathering ; 
 having them all pressed and booked ; and as fast as the last sheet is 
 worked off, keep hanging it up very thin in the most favourable part of 
 his poling for drying, and even dry a few by the fire to commence with. 
 He will thus have the last gathering only to put together, and in some 
 cases he may have part of that done ; so that if he put his boys to gather, 
 himself to collate, another to fold the gatherings and put them into the 
 press, he may in less than two hours, in a case of emergency, deliver 
 fifty or a hundred copies of a Avork without difficulty, and obtain credit to 
 the house and to himself for despatch and attention, both of which cannot 
 but be gratifying to him. See Booking. Collating. Lay Down. 
 
 GATHERING TABLE. A table in the warehouse on which the 
 printed sheets are arranged in the order of their signatures, in order to 
 their being gathered into books. It is usually a horse-shoe table, and the 
 boys gather on the inside, so that when they have completed one gather¬ 
 ing they have only to turn round and commence again. Where there is 
 space enough in the warehouse it ought to be sufficiently large to hold 
 at least fifteen sheets, with room at the end for the heap and for the 
 knocking up of each gathering. 
 
 GAUGE. A Gauge, to regulate the margin, is used both by com¬ 
 positors and pressmen, in their respectiA^e departments. 
 
 When a compositor commences a work, or joins a companionship, it is 
 
CiEO.METRlCAL CHARACTERS. 
 
 2(j4 
 
 necessary that he cut a gauge to tlie length of a regular page of his work; to 
 do this he should take a page without any chapter head lines, of the 
 regular number of lines, and cut his gauge to the exact length, including the 
 head and the direction line ; a piece of great primer reglet is a convenient 
 thickness, and marking the name of the work on it may prevent errors. 
 Many compositors mark the length of the page upon a piece of furniture, 
 and make it answer for two, tliree, or four works; but 1 have known 
 mistakes occur in making-up, from adopting this method, that have caused 
 a great deal of trouble in remaking up the succeeding pages. 
 
 In works that are printed with large letter, and have many head lines in 
 the pages, and much white between the lines, I would advise a gauge to be 
 cut on which the situation of each line should be marked ; this will enable 
 the compositor to make up his pages, so that, when the sheet is worked otf, 
 line shall fall upon line, which will add a beauty to his work, and save a great 
 deal of trouble, by rendering unnecessary any alteration of the whites. 
 
 After the first sheet of a work has been imposed, and the margin 
 made right by the person who has the superintendence of this department, 
 a gauge should be cut to the exact width of the back, and another to that 
 of the head ; a piece of thin reglet being used for each, marked M ith the 
 name of the work, and with the words, “ back,” and “ head a hole 
 may be made in each piece tliat they may be tied together, so as to hang 
 them upon a nail driven into some part of the frame ; and a fresh sheet 
 shewdd never be imposed without trying tlie margin before it is locked-up. 
 I am aware this is being more particular than is the general custom ; but, 
 if a compositor adopt the method, he will find that it will not Uike more 
 than a minute of additional time, and will eventually be a saving by pre¬ 
 venting mistakes, and he will thus send each sheet to press in a workman¬ 
 like manner. 
 
 The pressmen recpiire a gauge in all folio works, in order to keep the 
 head lines of the pages of eaeli sheet precisely at the .same distance* 
 from the e>dge of the paper. This head margin is determincel by 
 the overseer, or master printer, when the first sheet goes to press; the 
 pressman should then cut his gauge, mark it with the name of the work, 
 and keep it in some secure place, to lay the succeeding sheets on l)y, so 
 that the work may have a unifonn head margin, which, as the bookbinder 
 always makes the head lines range, will prevent the book being reduced 
 in size by cutting, an object of serious consideration in a library. 
 
 (; EO .M ETRIC A L Cl IA R ACTE R S. 
 
 -f plus, or more, the sign of addition ; signifying that the numbers or 
 (juantities between which it is placed are to be added together. 
 
 — minus, or /e.w,the sign of subtraction; signifying that the latter of the 
 two ((uantities between which it is placed is to be taken from the former. 
 
 ~ denotes the difference of two quantities when it is not known w hich 
 is the greater. 
 
 X /w/o,the sign of multiplication ; signifying that the qiiantities between 
 winch it is placed are to be nndtiplied together. 
 
 1)1/, the sign of division ; signifying that the former of the two quan¬ 
 tities between which it is placed is to be divided by the latter. 
 
 : as, or to, ;; so is, the sign of an equality of ratios ; signifying that the 
 quantities between which they are placed are proportional to each other. 
 
 = equal to, the sign of equality ; signifying that the quantities between 
 w Inch it is placed are equal to each other. 
 
 v/ the radical sign ; signifying that the quantity l>efore which it is 
 placed is to have some root of it extracted. — Bonngcastle's Geometrg. 
 }‘2>no. 1823. 
 
GERMAN. 
 
 265 
 
 » Formerly used to denote eqml to, but is become obsolete. 
 
 A Triangle ; as A ABC = A ADC. 
 
 A An angle. 
 
 J_ Perpendicular. \ 
 
 I I Rectangled parallelogram. 
 
 C7“ or >, greater than. 
 
 “□ or <, lesser than. 
 
 —: The differences, or excess. 
 
 GERMAN. “ It is generally admitted, that the ancient Germans had 
 not the use of letters, before their intercourse with the Romans ; the tes¬ 
 timony of Tacitus is decisive on this subject. ‘ Literarum secreta viri 
 
 German Alphabet. 
 
 Character. 
 
 Signification. 
 
 Name. 
 
 % 
 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 Au 
 
 as 
 
 b 
 
 B 
 
 b 
 
 Bey 
 
 6 
 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 Tsey 
 
 D 
 
 b 
 
 D 
 
 d 
 
 Dey 
 
 (g 
 
 e 
 
 E 
 
 e 
 
 Ey 
 
 s 
 
 f 
 
 F 
 
 f 
 
 Ef 
 
 
 9 
 
 G 
 
 g 
 
 Gey, or Gay 
 
 
 f) 
 
 H 
 
 h 
 
 Hau 
 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 E 
 
 -XJ 
 
 5 
 
 i 
 
 J 
 
 j 
 
 Yot 
 
 
 f 
 
 K 
 
 k 
 
 Kau 
 
 g 
 
 1 
 
 L 
 
 1 
 
 El 
 
 gji 
 
 m 
 
 M 
 
 m 
 
 Em 
 
 
 n 
 
 N 
 
 n 
 
 En 
 
 SD 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 Pey 
 
 
 q 
 
 Q 
 
 q 
 
 Koo 
 
 91 
 
 r 
 
 R 
 
 r 
 
 Err 
 
 @ 
 
 
 S 
 
 f s 
 
 Ess 
 
 % 
 
 t 
 
 T 
 
 t 
 
 Tey 
 
 U 
 
 u 
 
 U 
 
 u 
 
 Go 
 
 as 
 
 b 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 Fou 
 
 m 
 
 tt) 
 
 w 
 
 w 
 
 Vey 
 
 36 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 Iks 
 
 ?) 
 
 9 
 
 Y 
 
 y 
 
 Ypsilon 
 
 3 
 
 h 
 
 Z 
 
 z 
 
 Tset 
 
266 
 
 GERMAN. 
 
 puriter ac fcemince ignorant.' Hence we eonclutle, that the Teutons, who 
 anciently inhabited the neighbouring coast, and islands of the Baltic Sea, 
 had no letters, till their descendants, who settled in Belgic Gaul, obtained 
 them from the Romans. The Teutonic alphabet is evidently deduced 
 from the Roman, and is nothing more than the Roman varied by the 
 Germans, which, having been much deformed, was improved by Charle- 
 magne in the ninth century, and continued till the twelfth, when this kind 
 of writing was succeeded by the modern Gothic, which prevails in 
 Germany, and in several of the northern countries of Europe at this time.” 
 — Astle. 
 
 Iti addition to the characters of the preceding alphabet, the Germans 
 make use of three, which are vowels : 3fc> ii or a, expressed by the 
 Roman character ii, and having the sound of e in where, ^c, 6 or 6, and 
 in the Roman character 6, which has the sound of eu in the French 
 heure. Ue, ii, or u, having its representative in the Roman ii, and its 
 expression in the thin u of the I'rench in vertu. 
 
 The Germans also make use of the following double letters in print- 
 ing : 
 
 ct) ch ffi tli p si (I st 
 
 cf ck fl H II ss fi sz 
 
 ff tf U 11 in ssi U tz 
 
 ft ti 
 
 ‘^In the printed alphabet some letters are apt to be mistaken and con¬ 
 founded one with another. To facilitate the discrimination the difference 
 is here pointed out. 
 
 “ B and V. The latter is open in the middle, the former joined across. 
 
 “ C and E. (5 has a little horizontal stroke in the middle, projecting 
 to the right, which 6 has not. 
 
 “ (i and S. These letters, being both of a round form, are some¬ 
 times taken for one another, particularly the ® for the S. But £ has 
 an opening above, ® is closed, and has besides a perpendicular stroke 
 within. 
 
 “ K, N, R. K is rounded at the top, N is open in the middle, R is 
 united about the midille. 
 
 “ M and W. M is open at the bottom, W is closed. 
 
 “ b and h. b is perfectly closed below, h is somewhat open, and ends 
 at the bottom, on one side, with a hair stroke. 
 
 “ f and f. f has a horizontal line above. 
 
 “ m and w. m is entirely open at the bottom, w is partly closed. 
 
 “ r and x. x has a little hair stroke below on the left 
 
 “ V and y. v is closed, y is somewhat open below, and ends with a 
 hair stroke."— Noehden s German Grammar, 2d edit. l2mo. I^ond. 1807. 
 
 German Types in the British Founderies. 
 
 Tiro-linc English. —Thorowgood and Besley. 
 
 Great Primer. —Thorowgood and Besley. 
 
 Pica. — Caslon and Livermore. 
 
 Long Primer. — Caslon and Livermore. Thorowgood and Besley. 
 
 Brevier. —Caslon and Livermore. Thorowgood and Besley. 
 
 Brevier on Minion body. —Thorowgood and Besley. 
 
 Nonpareil. —Thorowgood and Besley. 
 
 German Tc,rt, ornamented. — y. and J. Figgins. 
 
 Great Primer, Brevier on Minion bod\', and Nonpareil. These 
 matrices are from the foundery of Brestkopff and Hartel, of Leipsig. 
 
GIRTHS. 267 
 
 German Upper and Lower Case, Roman Character. They are made in 
 
 one Case. 
 
 A 
 
 B 
 
 c 
 
 D 
 
 e 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 h 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 Q 
 
 R 
 
 s 
 
 T 
 
 V 
 
 A 
 
 B 
 
 C 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 K 
 
 L 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
 0 
 
 P 
 
 Q 
 
 R 
 
 S 
 
 T 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 1 
 
 O 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 i 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 i 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 I 
 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 W 
 
 X 
 
 Y 
 
 z 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 s 
 
 t 
 
 u 
 
 r 
 
 X 
 
 y 
 
 z 
 
 j 
 
 * 
 
 5 
 
 I 
 
 ? 
 
 
 w 
 
 OE 
 
 s 
 
 w 
 
 v 
 
 — 
 
 : 
 
 () 
 
 
 X 
 
 JE 
 
 h 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 n 
 
 o 
 
 q 
 
 > 
 
 Hair 
 
 Spaces. 
 
 Thick 
 
 Spaces. 
 
 
 Y 
 
 k 
 
 1 
 
 p 
 
 • 
 
 em 
 
 quadrats . 
 
 
 Z 
 
 CE 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 en 
 
 quadrats . 
 
 e 
 
 d 
 
 fi 
 
 fl 
 
 ffi 
 
 ffl 
 
 Quadrats . 
 
 &■ 
 
 9 
 
 & 
 
 b 
 
 f 
 
 ff 
 
 g 
 
 GET IN. Matter is got in in a line, page, sheet, or book, if letter be 
 thinner cast than the printed copy the compositor sets by. Or matter is 
 got in if the compositor sets closer : or if he widens his measure; or puts 
 more lines in a page.— M. Also if copy makes less than it was calculated 
 to do, they say, it gets in. See Drive Out. 
 
 GIRTHS. Are thongs of leather, cut out of the back of an horse hide, 
 or a bull’s hide, sometimes an hog’s hide. They are about an inch and an 
 half, or an inch and three quarters broad. Two of them are used to carry 
 the carriage out and in.— M. They are sometimes made of Girthweb. 
 
 Mr. T. C. Hansard, in his patent for the improvement of presses, &c., 
 enumerates ‘^Girths,” of which he says, — “The girths I form of lines 
 made of any close-formed strong material or substance, but round or 
 narrow, and I particularly prefer cat-gut of about one inch in circum¬ 
 ference. Such lines I arrange in pairs, one pair to run the table in, the 
 other pair to run it out; applying them to the wheel after the manner of 
 leather or web girths ; except that such lines I place with a small degree 
 of obliquity from either end of the table to the wheel, so that in winding 
 round no one coil shall touch or interfere with the other, but take a spiral 
 direction, one pair giving place by being wound off the wheel as the table 
 is run in or out, to the other pair, which by being then wound round the 
 wheel, causes the table to traverse in the given direction. By these 
 means the rounce or handle will be, in every position or turn of the wheel, 
 equally tight, and no friction or adhesion of the lines can ever take 
 place.” 
 
 Girth Wheel, or Drum. See Wheel. 
 
 Giving a Pelt Exercise. See Exercising the Pelt. 
 
268 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 GIV ING OUT PAPER. When the warehouseman delivers paper to 
 the pressmen, or to the person appointed to wet it, for printing on, it is 
 said, he has given out paper for sueh a job, or such a sheet of a work. 
 
 Paper, for printing on, is received in three different waj’s from the 
 stationer. 
 
 The first and most general way is what is termed Perfect Paper ; that 
 is, each ream consists of twenty-one quires and a half, making .516 sheets, 
 which enables tlie printer to deliver full count, and allows for spoiling 
 sheets, which unavoidably happens in wetting, in printing-off, and in the 
 warehouse department. 
 
 The second is Imperfect Paper ; that is, each ream consists of twenty 
 good quires, (termed inside (juires,) making 480 sheets; but it is given 
 out to wet for bookwork as perfect paper. 
 
 The third is News Paper, which consists of twenty (]uires of twenty- 
 five sheets each to the ream, niaking 500 sheets. 
 
 News[)aper stamps are always received, given out to wet, and delivered, 
 by the net number, and require great care on the part of the warehouse¬ 
 man and pressmen to j)revent waste, as tlie master printer is responsible 
 for the deficiency. 
 
 Paper with outside (piires is very rarely sent in to the printer; when 
 it does happen, the warehouseman should look over the outside quire.s, 
 take out the torn and damaged sheets, and give out os perfect paper: 
 but« ])crhaps, the best way is to put aside these quires, and return them 
 to the employer, as ever)- sheet is more or less damaged. 
 
 The following Tables will be found useful, as they will enable the 
 warehouseman to give out pu[)er with facility and correctness for bo(»k- 
 work, and for jobs, where the numbers are irregular and the sizes vary ; 
 and more particularly so, as they include both perfect and imperfect 
 paper. 
 
 Those for bookwork are arranged for the regular quantity of perfect 
 paper, commencing with so low a number as 12, and proceeding up to 
 10 , 000 . 
 
 Those for jobs include the same numbers, and are so arranged as to 
 specify the quantity of paper to a sheet for each number, as I did not 
 think it necessary to calculate them to the fractional part of a sheet: 
 thus some of them are e.xact, and others have a surplus, which in some 
 instances is large where there are many on a sheet; but as jobs arc gene¬ 
 rally delivered without any surplus, I have thought it best to give the 
 quantity of paper that will make the nearest specific number, so that it 
 shall not be less, and leave the surplus to the discretion of the warehouse¬ 
 man, or to the custom of the house. 
 
 Where the numbers are small in bookwork, the quantity of paper given 
 out is greater in proportion than when the numbers are larger; of course 
 a ream will not hold out in printing five sheets of one hundred copies 
 each, and still less in smaller numbers; for each sheet at press will 
 require a tympan sheet; and it is more than probable that one or two more 
 will be spoiled in making ready; and in the warehouse department a file 
 copy must always bo preserved. I notice this to remind the warehouse¬ 
 man to iiiake a proper allowance in his paper account, otherwise it will 
 appear deficient, when in reality it is not. 
 
GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 269 
 
 TABLES — Showing the proper Quantity of Paper to be given out for 
 any Number from 12 to 10,000, both Perfect and Imperfect. 
 
 V 
 
 BOOKWORK. — SHEETS. 
 
 Perfect Paper. 
 
 21^ Quires to the 
 
 Keain; equal 516 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 No. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 20 Quires to the 
 
 Ream; equal 480 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 Total 
 Number 
 the Paper 
 will make. 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 15 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 . . 
 
 . 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 28 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 50 . 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 54 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 75 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 7 .. 
 
 . 79 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 
 4 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 104 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 125 . 
 
 
 5 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 129 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 150 ...... 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 156 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 175 . 
 
 
 7 
 
 13 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 200 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 8 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 206 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 10 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 258 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 12 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 310 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 350 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 360 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 375 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 387 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 400 . 
 
 
 17 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 412 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 450 ...... 
 
 . 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 . 500 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 1 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 516 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 600 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 5 
 
 18 . 
 
 . "618 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 700 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 10 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 722 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 750 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 12 
 
 6 . 
 
 . ■ 774 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 800 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 14 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 826 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 900 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 18 
 
 17 . 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 1000 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 1032 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 1250 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 13 
 
 18 . 
 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 1500 . 
 
 . 3 
 
 4 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 1750 . 
 
 . 3 
 
 15 
 
 6 . 
 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 2000 . 
 
 
 6 
 
 0 . 
 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 
 . 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 3096 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 
 . 8 
 
 12 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 4128 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 5000 . 
 
 . 10 
 
 15 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 5160 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 6000 . 
 
 . 12 
 
 18 
 
 0 . 
 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 7000 . 
 
 ...... 15 
 
 1 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 7224 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 ...... 
 
 . 8000 . 
 
 
 4 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 8256 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 9000 . 
 
 . 19 
 
 7 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 9288 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 10000 . 
 
 . 21 
 
 10 
 
 0 . 
 
 
270 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 BOOKWORK. —HALF-SHEETS. 
 
 Perfect Paper. Imperfect Paper. Total 
 
 21i Quires to the 20 Quires to the Number 
 
 Ream ; equal 516 Ream; equal 480 the Paper 
 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 
 
 
 Sheet*. 
 
 
 will make. 
 
 Rma. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 30 
 
 0 
 
 I 
 
 4. . 
 
 50 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 56 
 
 0 
 
 . I 
 
 16 . 
 
 75 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 80 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 . 
 
 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 104 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 17 . 
 
 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 130 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7 . 
 
 150 . 
 
 
 3 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 158 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 19 . 
 
 .. 175 . 
 
 
 3 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 182 
 
 0 
 
 4' 
 
 7 . 
 
 .. 200 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 206 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 . 
 
 250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 258 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 310 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 350 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 7 
 
 12 . 
 
 . .360 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 1 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 8 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 386 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 14 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 8 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 412 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 4.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 9 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 462 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 10 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 516 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 21 .. 
 
 . 600 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 12 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 618 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 1 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 15 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 722 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 774 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 1 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 17 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 824 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 900 . 
 
 
 19 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 928 
 
 I 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 1000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 1 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 I 
 
 5 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 1250 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 6 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 12.90 
 
 I 
 
 10 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 1.500 . 
 
 
 12 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 1548 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 3 . 
 
 
 . 1 
 
 17 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 1806 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 .. 
 
 . 2000 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 2064 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 3096 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 4000 . 
 
 . 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 4128 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 . .5000 . 
 
 
 7 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 6000 . 
 
 
 9 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 6192 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 7000 . 
 
 
 10 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 7224 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 8000 . 
 
 
 12 
 
 0 . 
 
 .. 8256 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 
 . 9 
 
 13 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 9288 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 10000 . 
 
 . 10 
 
 15 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 10320 
 
jr. 
 
 the 
 
 516 
 
 Sh. 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 16 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 20 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 16 
 
 18 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 271 
 
 BOOKWORK. —QUARTER SHEETS. 
 
 No. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 20 Quires to the 
 
 Ream; equal 480 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 Total 
 Number 
 the Paper 
 will make. 
 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 16 
 
 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 32 
 
 50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 . 
 
 56 
 
 75 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 80 
 
 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 . 
 
 108 
 
 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 . 
 
 132 
 
 150 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 . 
 
 160 
 
 175 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 22 . 
 
 184 
 
 200 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 . 
 
 208 
 
 250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 17 . 
 
 260 
 
 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 . 
 
 .... 312 
 
 350 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 18 . 
 
 .... 360 
 
 375 . 
 
 ...... 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 . 
 
 .... 388 
 
 400 . 
 
 ...... 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 . 
 
 .... 412 
 
 450 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 20 . 
 
 .... 464 
 
 500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 . 
 
 .... 516 
 
 600 ...... 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 
 
 11 . 
 
 .... 620 
 
 700 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 7 
 
 13 . 
 
 
 750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 8 
 
 2 . 
 
 
 800 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 8 
 
 14 .. 
 
 .... 824 
 
 900 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 9 
 
 16 . 
 
 .... 928 
 
 1000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 10 
 
 18 . 
 
 .... 1032 
 
 1250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 13 
 
 11 .. 
 
 
 1500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 .. 
 
 
 1750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 18 
 
 20 . 
 
 
 2000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 1 
 
 12 . 
 
 .... 2064 
 
 3000 . 
 
 ...... 1 
 
 12 
 
 6 . 
 
 
 4000 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 . 
 
 
 5000 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 13 
 
 18 . 
 
 
 6000 . 
 
 . 3 
 
 4 
 
 12 . 
 
 .... 6192 
 
 7000 . 
 
 
 15 
 
 6 . 
 
 
 8000 . 
 
 
 6 
 
 0 . 
 
 
 9000 . 
 
 
 16 
 
 18 . 
 
 .... 9288 
 
 10000 . 
 
 
 7 
 
 12 . 
 
 
272 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 
 
 
 BOOKWORK. — ONE 
 
 THIRD ( 
 
 OF A 
 
 SHEET. 
 
 
 Perfect Paper. 
 
 
 Imi 
 
 wrfect Paper. 
 
 Tot.al 
 
 2U yuire* to the 
 
 
 20 ( 
 
 )uire< to 
 
 the 
 
 Number 
 
 Heain; equal 516 
 
 No. 
 
 Ream; equal -PsU 
 
 the Paper 
 
 
 SheeU. 
 
 
 
 
 Sheeta. 
 
 
 will make. 
 
 Runs. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 Rnu. Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 {) 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 . 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 .. 
 
 .... 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 . 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 30 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 . 50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 . 
 
 57 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 . 
 
 81 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 . 
 
 105 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 . 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 19 . 
 
 129 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 o 
 
 12 .. 
 
 180 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 21 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 21 . 
 
 .... 207 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 J 1 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 14 . 
 
 258 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 . 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 . 
 
 ... 312 
 
 0 
 
 .5 
 
 0 
 
 . 350 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 . 
 
 360 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 .5 
 
 9 . 
 
 387 
 
 <> 
 
 5 
 
 18 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 18 . 
 
 414 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 . 4.70 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 
 
 10 . 
 
 ... 44)2 
 
 0 
 
 
 !• 
 
 . .'700 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 
 4 . 
 
 516 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 1 1- 
 
 . 000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 8 
 
 11 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 . 700 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 10 
 
 1 . 
 
 ... 723 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 18 
 
 . 750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 10 
 
 18 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 . 800 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 11 
 
 11 . 
 
 ... 825 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 21 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 . 1000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 22 
 
 . 12.70 . 
 
 
 17 
 
 22 . 
 
 
 ! 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 . 1.700 . 
 
 . I 
 
 1 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 . 17.50 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 
 o 
 
 ... 1806 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 
 . 1 
 
 8 
 
 16 . 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 . 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 . 
 
 ... .3096 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 . 4000 . 
 
 o 
 
 17 
 
 8 . 
 
 ... 4128 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 . .5000 . 
 
 . 3 
 
 11 
 
 16 . 
 
 ... 5160 
 
 i 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 . 6000 . 
 
 . 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 . 
 
 ... 6192 
 
 I- 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 . 7000 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 ... 7224 
 
 .5 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 . 8000 . 
 
 . 5 
 
 14 
 
 16 . 
 
 ... 82.56 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 . 9000 . 
 
 . 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 . 
 
 ... 9288 
 
 () 
 
 1 I- 
 
 8 
 
 . 10000 . 
 
 
 3 
 
 8 . 
 
 ... 10320 
 
GIVING OUT PAPER. 273 
 
 JOBS. —SHEETS. 
 
 Perfect Paper. 
 
 21J Quires to the 
 
 Ream; equal 510 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 No. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 20 Quires to the 
 
 Ream j equal 480 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 Total ■ 
 Number 
 the Paper 
 will make. 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 12 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 25 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 . 
 
 50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 50 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 75 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 . 
 
 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 . 
 
 100 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 125 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 . 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 150 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 . 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 175 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 . 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 200 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 250 . 
 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 250 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 300 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 350 . 
 
 
 14 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 350 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 375 . 
 
 
 15 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 375 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 400 . 
 
 
 16 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 400 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 18 . 
 
 450 . 
 
 
 18 
 
 18 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 20 
 
 20 . 
 
 500 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 500 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 600 . 
 
 
 5 
 
 0 . 
 
 
 I 
 
 7 
 
 16 . 
 
 700 . 
 
 
 9 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 700 
 
 I 
 
 9 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 750 . 
 
 
 11 
 
 6 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 800 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 13 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 800 
 
 I 
 
 16 
 
 0 . 
 
 900 . 
 
 
 17 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 900 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 1000 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 1000 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 1250 . 
 
 
 12 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 1250 
 
 2 
 
 1&- 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 1500 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 1750 . 
 
 
 12 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 1750 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 2000 . 
 
 
 3 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 2000 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 3000 . 
 
 
 5 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 3000 
 
 7 
 
 16 
 
 4 . 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 4000 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 5000 . 
 
 
 8 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 5000 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 6000 . 
 
 
 10 
 
 0 .. 
 
 . 6000 
 
 13 
 
 12 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 7000 . 
 
 
 11 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 7000 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 8000 . 
 
 
 13 
 
 8 . 
 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 9000 . 
 
 . 18 
 
 15 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 9000 
 
 19 
 
 8 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 10000 . 
 
 
 16 
 
 16 . 
 
 
 T 
 
274 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER, 
 
 JOBS.— HALF SHEETS. 
 
 Perfect Paper. 
 
 2l| Quires to the 
 
 Ileam ; equal 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 No. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 20 Quires to the 
 
 Ream; equal 480 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 Total 
 Number 
 the Paoer 
 will make. 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 12 . 
 
 .. 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 .. 
 
 . 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 
 .. 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 .. 
 
 . 26 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 50 . 
 
 .. 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 50 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 . 
 
 75 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 76 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 . 100 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 . 
 
 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 126 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 . 
 
 150 . 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 150 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 16 . 
 
 175 . 
 
 
 3 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 176 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 200 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 . 
 
 300 . 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 300 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 . 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 7 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 20 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 7 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 376 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 . 
 
 400 . 
 
 
 8 
 
 8 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 11 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 14 
 
 14 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 15 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 15 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 750 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 16 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 16 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 800 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 18 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 18 
 
 18 . 
 
 .. 900 
 
 0 
 
 20 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 1000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 .. 1000 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 1250 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 1250 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 18 . 
 
 
 . 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 23 . 
 
 
 . 1 
 
 16 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 1750 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 4 . 
 
 
 . 2 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 . 3 
 
 2 
 
 12 .... 
 
 . 3000 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 20 . 
 
 
 . 4 
 
 3 
 
 8 ...., 
 
 
 4 
 
 18 
 
 4 . 
 
 
 .. 5 
 
 4 
 
 4 .... 
 
 . .'KXIO 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 6000 . 
 
 . 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 .... 
 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 7000 . 
 
 
 5 
 
 20 .... 
 
 
 7 
 
 16 
 
 4 . 
 
 . S(X)0 . 
 
 . 8 
 
 6 
 
 16 .... 
 
 . 8000 
 
 8 
 
 l.S 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 9000 .. 
 
 . 9 
 
 i 
 
 12 .... 
 
 . 9000 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 20 . 
 
 
 . 10 
 
 8 
 
 8 .... 
 
 . KXXIO 
 
GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 275 
 
 JOBS. —THREE ON A SHEET. 
 
 Perfect Paper. 
 
 21^ Quires to the 
 
 Ream; equal 516 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 No. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 20 Quires to the 
 
 Ream; equal 480 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 Total 
 Number 
 the Paper 
 will make. 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 51 
 
 0 
 
 I 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 75 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 75 
 
 0 
 
 I 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 102 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 126 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 150 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 150 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 175 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 177 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 200 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 201 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 250 . 
 
 
 3 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 252 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 300 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 350 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 21 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 375 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 375 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 14 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 402 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 .. 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 23 .. 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 501 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 18 .. 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 9 
 
 18 _ 
 
 . 702 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 . 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 801 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 22 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 13 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 1002 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 17 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 1251 
 
 0 
 
 20 
 
 20 . 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 1500 
 
 I 
 
 2 
 
 20 .. 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 1752 
 
 I 
 
 6 
 
 7 . 
 
 
 . 1 
 
 7 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 2001 
 
 I 
 
 20 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 3000 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 1 
 
 16 . 
 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 14 . 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 14 .. 
 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 23 . 
 
 
 . 3 
 
 9 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 5001 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 20 .. 
 
 . 6000 . 
 
 
 3 
 
 8 .. 
 
 . 6000 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 6 . 
 
 
 . 4 
 
 17 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 7002 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 8000 . 
 
 
 11 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 8001 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 . 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 9000 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 10000 . 
 
 . 6 
 
 18 
 
 22 . 
 
 
^r. 
 
 the 
 
 516 
 
 Sh. 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 M. 
 
 20 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 22 
 
 t 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 20 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 I 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 20 
 
 18 
 
 1 . 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 18 
 
 4- 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 JOBS.—FOUR ON A SHEET. 
 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 Total 
 
 
 20 Quires to 
 
 the 
 
 Number 
 
 No. 
 
 Ream: equal 480 
 
 the P.nper 
 
 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 
 will make. 
 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 12 
 
 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 ••• •• 
 
 . 28 
 
 50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 52 
 
 75 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 76 
 
 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 100 
 
 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 128 
 
 150 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 152 
 
 175 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 176 
 
 200 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 . 2(X) 
 
 250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 O 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 252 
 
 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 . 
 
 
 3.50 . 
 
 
 3 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 352 
 
 375 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 oo 
 
 . 376 
 
 ■1(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 4(X) 
 
 450 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 452 
 
 500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 .'*5 ..... 
 
 . .500 
 
 600 . 
 
 
 6 
 
 6 . 
 
 
 7(K) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 . 7(X) 
 
 750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 7 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 752 
 
 800 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 . 
 
 
 900 . 
 
 
 9 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 900 
 
 ilXK) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 
 1250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 13 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 1252 
 
 1.5(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 15 
 
 15 . 
 
 
 17.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 18 
 
 6 . 
 
 
 2000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 
 3000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 . 
 
 
 4000 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 1 
 
 16 . 
 
 
 5000 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 12 
 
 2 . 
 
 
 6000 . 
 
 . 3 
 
 2 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 7000 . 
 
 . 3 
 
 12 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 7000 
 
 8000 . 
 
 . 4 
 
 3 
 
 8 . 
 
 
 9000 ...... 
 
 . 4 
 
 13 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 9(X)0 
 
 10(XX) . 
 
 
 4 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 10000 
 
 i 
 
jer. 
 
 0 the 
 
 il516 
 
 Sh. 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 20 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 16 
 
 12 
 
 20 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 277 
 
 JOBS.— FIVE ON A SHEET. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 20 Quires to the 
 Ream; equal 480 
 Sheets. 
 
 Total 
 Number 
 the Paper 
 will make 
 
 Rms. Qu. 
 
 12 .. 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 25 ...... 
 
 ...... 0 
 
 0 
 
 50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 75 .. 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 100 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 125 .. 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 150 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 175 ....... 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 200-. 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 350 ....... 
 
 .. 0 
 
 2 
 
 375 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 400 . 
 
 .. 0 
 
 3 
 
 450 . 
 
 
 3 
 
 500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 600 . 
 
 
 5 
 
 700 . 
 
 
 5 
 
 750 . 
 
 
 6 
 
 800 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 
 
 900 . 
 
 
 7 
 
 1000 . 
 
 
 8 
 
 1250 . 
 
 
 10 
 
 1500 . 
 
 
 12 
 
 1750 . 
 
 
 14 
 
 ■2000 . 
 
 
 16 
 
 3000 . 
 
 
 5 
 
 4000 . 
 
 
 13 
 
 5000 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 6000 .. 
 
 ..... 2 
 
 10 
 
 7000 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 18 
 
 8000 . 
 
 
 6 
 
 9000 . 
 
 . 3 
 
 15 
 
 10000 . 
 
 . 4 
 
 3 
 
 Sh. 
 
 3 . 15 
 
 5 . 25 
 
 10 . 50 
 
 15 . 75 
 
 20 . 100 
 
 1 . 125 
 
 6 . 150 
 
 11 .. 175 
 
 16 . 200 
 
 2 . 250 
 
 12 . 300 
 
 22 . 350 
 
 3 . 375 
 
 8 . 400 
 
 18 . 450 
 
 4 . 500 
 
 0 . 600 
 
 20 .. 700 
 
 6 . 750 
 
 16 . 800 
 
 12 . 900 
 
 8 . 1000 
 
 10 . 1250 
 
 12 . 1500 
 
 14 . 1750 
 
 16 . 2000 
 
 0 . 3000 
 
 8 . 4000 
 
 16 . 5000 
 
 0 . 6000 
 
 8 . 7000 
 
 16 . 8000 
 
 0 . 9000 
 
 8 . 10000 
 
r. 
 
 [he 
 
 m 
 
 Sh. 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 17 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 18 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 1.7 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 t 
 
 21 
 
 .7 
 
 1 1 - 
 
 0 
 
 23 
 
 17 
 
 10 
 
 •t 
 
 22 
 
 20 
 
 7 
 
 (1 
 
 i 
 
 15 
 
 1 i 
 
 12 
 
 23 
 
 oUl 
 
 mber 
 
 Va^r 
 
 make. 
 
 12 
 
 30 
 
 54 
 
 78. 
 
 102 
 
 126 
 
 1.70 
 
 180 
 
 201 - 
 
 252 
 
 300 
 
 354 
 
 378 
 
 402 
 
 4.70 
 
 504 
 
 GOO 
 
 702 
 
 7.70 
 
 804 
 
 900 
 
 1000 
 
 12.74 
 
 1.700 
 
 17.72 
 
 2004 
 
 3000 
 
 4002 
 
 5004 
 
 6000 
 
 7002 
 
 8004 
 
 9000 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 JOBS.—SIX ON A SHEET. 
 
 No. 
 
 1m}>errect Paper. 
 
 Ouires to the 
 
 Ream; equal 480 
 
 SheeU. 
 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. Sh. 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 2 . 
 
 25 .. 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 5 . 
 
 50 . 
 
 
 0 9 . 
 
 75 . 
 
 
 0 13 . 
 
 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 17 . 
 
 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 21 . 
 
 150 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 1 . 
 
 175 . 
 
 
 1 6 . 
 
 200 . 
 
 
 1 10 . 
 
 2.70 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 18 . 
 
 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 O 
 
 3.70 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 11 . 
 
 375 . 
 
 
 2 15 . 
 
 400 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 19 . 
 
 4.70 . 
 
 
 3 3 . 
 
 .7(X) . 
 
 
 3 12 . 
 
 600 . 
 
 
 4 4 . 
 
 7(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 21 . 
 
 7.70 . 
 
 
 5 5 . 
 
 800 . 
 
 
 .7 14 . 
 
 900 . 
 
 
 6 6 . 
 
 1000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 23 . 
 
 12.70 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 8 17 .... 
 
 1.700 . 
 
 
 10 10 .... 
 
 17.-70 . 
 
 0 
 
 12 4 .... 
 
 ‘2000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 13 22 .... 
 
 .30(X) . 
 
 . 1 
 
 0 20 .... 
 
 KXX) . 
 
 . 1 
 
 7 19 .... 
 
 .7000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 14 18 .... 
 
 6000 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 1 16 .... 
 
 7000 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 8 15 .... 
 
 8000 . 
 
 
 15 14 .... 
 
 9000 . 
 
 . 3 
 
 2 12 . .. 
 
 10000 . 
 
 
 9 11 .... 
 
er. 
 
 the 
 
 1516 
 
 Sh. 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 13 
 
 16 
 
 19 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 23 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 13 
 
 18 
 
 23 
 
 4 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 279 
 
 Total 
 
 lumber 
 
 e Paper 
 
 1] make. 
 
 16 
 
 32 
 
 56 
 
 80 
 
 104 
 
 128 
 
 152 
 
 176 
 
 200 
 
 256 
 
 304 
 
 352 
 
 376 
 
 400 
 
 456 
 
 504 
 
 600 
 
 704 
 
 752 
 
 800 
 
 904 
 
 1000 
 
 1256 
 
 1504 
 
 1752 
 
 2000 
 
 3000 
 
 4000 
 
 5000 
 
 6000 
 
 7000 
 
 8000 
 
 9000 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 JOBS.—EIGHT ON A SHEET. 
 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 20 Quires to the 
 
 No. 
 
 Ream: equal 480 
 sheets. 
 
 
 Rras. Qu. Sh. 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 0 0 2 
 
 25 . 
 
 . 0 0 4 
 
 50 . 0 0 7 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 . 150 . 
 
 .. 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 . 175 . 
 
 .. 0 
 
 0 
 
 22 
 
 . 200 . 
 
 .. 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 250 . 
 
 .. 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 300 . 
 
 .. 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 . 350 . 
 
 .. 0 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 375 . 
 
 .. 0 
 
 1 
 
 23 
 
 400 . 
 
 .. 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 . 450 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 . 600 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 . 700 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 . 750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 22 
 
 . 800 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 900 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 . 1000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 . 1250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 . 1500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 7 
 
 20 
 
 . 1750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 . 2000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 . 3000 . 1. 
 
 . 0 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 . 4000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 0 
 
 20 
 
 . 5000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 , 6000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 . 7000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 16 
 
 11 
 
 . 8000 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 . 9000 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 6 
 
 21 
 
 10000 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
280 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 JOBS.— NINE ON A SHEET. 
 
 Perfect Paper. 
 
 215 Quires to the 
 
 Ream ; equal 516 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 No. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 20 Quires to the 
 
 Ream: equal iSO 
 
 Sheeu. 
 
 Total 
 Number 
 the Pai>er 
 will make. 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu- 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 Rdu. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 . 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 27 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 . .50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 54 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 81 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 108 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 126 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 150 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 153 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 175 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 180 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 2(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 207 
 
 0 
 
 I 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 2.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 252 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 306 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 . 
 
 . .3.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 3.51 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 37.5 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 378 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 400 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 405 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 . 450 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 450 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 504 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 19 . 
 
 . GOO . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 603 
 
 0 
 
 ti 
 
 G . 
 
 . 700 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 G . 
 
 . 702 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 800 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 801 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 9(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 900 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 ir> . 
 
 . 1000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 IG . 
 
 . 1008 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 12.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 1251 
 
 0 
 
 () 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 1500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 G 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 1503 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 175.5 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 7 .. 
 
 . 2000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 . 2007 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 3000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 13 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 3006 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 4000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 18 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 4005 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 IG . 
 
 . 5000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 5004 
 
 1 
 
 G 
 
 
 . GOOO . 
 
 . 1 
 
 
 19 .. 
 
 . 6003 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 00 
 
 . 7000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 12 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 7002 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 8000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 17 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 8001 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 I . 
 
 . 9000 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 1 
 
 IG . 
 
 . 9000 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 10000 . 
 
 . 2 
 
 G 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 10008 
 
er. 
 
 I the 
 
 1516 
 
 Sh. 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 15 
 
 17 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 18 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 15 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 23 
 
 10 
 
 22 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 281 
 
 JOBS. —TWELVE ON A SHEET. 
 
 No. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 20 Quires to the 
 
 Ream: equal 480 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 Total 
 Number 
 the Paper 
 will make. 
 
 
 Rms. Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 12 
 
 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 36 
 
 50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 60 
 
 75 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 84 
 
 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 108 
 
 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 132 
 
 150 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 156 
 
 175 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 180 
 
 200 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 204 
 
 250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 252 
 
 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 300 
 
 350 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 360 
 
 375 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 384 
 
 400 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 408 
 
 450 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 456 
 
 500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 504 
 
 600 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 600 
 
 700 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 708 
 
 750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 756 
 
 800 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 -2 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 804 
 
 900 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 900 
 
 1000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 1008 
 
 1250 . 
 
 .. 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 1260 
 
 1.500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 1500 
 
 1750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 1752 
 
 2000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 2004 
 
 3000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 3000 
 
 4000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 13 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 4008 
 
 5000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 17 
 
 9 . 
 
 
 6000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 6000 
 
 7000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 4 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 7008 
 
 8000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 7 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 8004 
 
 9000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 9000 
 
 10000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 14 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 10008 
 
trr. 
 
 the 
 
 516 
 
 Sh. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 t 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 16 
 
 19 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 1 i 
 
 20 
 
 23 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 22 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 20 
 
 23 
 
 13 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 JOBS. —.SIXTEEN ON A SHEET. 
 
 Na 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 SO Ouire« to the 
 
 Ream; equal IW 
 hheeu. 
 
 I'otal 
 Number 
 the Pai>er 
 will make. 
 
 
 Rnu. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 16 
 
 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 . 32 
 
 50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 61 
 
 75 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 »5 ...... 
 
 . 80 
 
 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 . 112 
 
 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 128 
 
 150 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 160 
 
 175 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 176 
 
 200 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 208 
 
 250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 256 
 
 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 301 
 
 350 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 oo 
 
 . 352 
 
 375 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 381 
 
 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 100 
 
 150 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 161 
 
 5(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 512 
 
 6CX) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 608 
 
 7CX) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 701 
 
 750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 752 
 
 8(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 . 800 
 
 900 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 912 
 
 10(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 1008 
 
 12.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 1261 
 
 15(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 1501 
 
 1750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 1760 
 
 2(XX) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 2000 
 
 30(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 t 
 
 20 . 
 
 . .3008 
 
 KXXI . 
 
 . 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 1(XX) 
 
 .5000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 13 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 5000 
 
 6000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 15 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 6000 
 
 7000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 18 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 7008 
 
 8000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 8000 
 
 9000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 3 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 9008 
 
 10000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 . 
 
 
r. 
 
 the 
 
 516 
 
 Sh. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 17 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 18 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 22 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 23 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 5 
 
 13 
 
 20 
 
 16 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 283 
 
 JOBS.— EIGHTEEN ON A SHEET. 
 
 No. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 20 Quires to the 
 
 Total 
 
 Number 
 
 Ream ; equal 480 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 Rms. Qu. Sh. 
 
 the Paper 
 will make. 
 
 12 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 18 
 
 25 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 36 
 
 50 .. 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 .. 54 
 
 75 .. 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 90 
 
 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 108 
 
 125 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 126 
 
 150 ...... 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 162 
 
 175 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 180 
 
 200 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 216 
 
 250 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 252 
 
 300 . 
 
 ...... 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 306 
 
 350 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 360 
 
 375 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 378 
 
 400 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 414 
 
 450 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 450 
 
 500 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 504 
 
 600 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 612 
 
 700 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 702 
 
 750 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 756 
 
 800 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 810 
 
 900 . 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 900 
 
 1000 . 
 
 
 2 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 1008 
 
 1250 . 
 
 
 2 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 1260 
 
 1500 . 
 
 
 3 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 1512 
 
 1750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 1764 
 
 2000 . 
 
 
 4 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 2016 
 
 3000 . 
 
 
 6 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 3006 
 
 4000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 9 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 4014 
 
 5000 . 
 
 
 11 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 5004 
 
 6000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 13 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 6012 
 
 7000 . 
 
 
 16 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 7002 
 
 8000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 18 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 8010 
 
 9000 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 9000 
 
 10000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 . 
 
 
284 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 JOBS. — TWENTY ON A SHEET. 
 
 Perfect Paper. 
 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 Total 
 
 21i Quire* to the 
 
 yo. 
 
 20 Quires to the 
 
 Number 
 
 llearo; equal 516 
 .Sheet*. 
 
 Rm*. Qu. Sh. 
 
 Ream : equal 460 
 
 Sheet*. 
 
 Rm*.' Qu. Sh. 
 
 the Paper 
 will make. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 20 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 . 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 . 40 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 60 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 80 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 s .. 
 
 . 100 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 . 140 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 150 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 160 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 180 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 200 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 200 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 260 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1.5 . 
 
 . 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 300 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 3.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 . 
 
 . .360 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 380 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 400 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 400 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 4.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 460 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . .500 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 (5 . 
 
 . (500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 600 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 7(X) . 
 
 .. 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 700 
 
 0 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 7.50 . 
 
 .. 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 760 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 800 . 
 
 .. 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 800 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 21 . 
 
 . ;kx) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 21 . 
 
 . IXX) 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 . 1000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 1000 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 12.50 ....... 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 1260 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 1500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 1.500 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 17.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 16 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 2000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 2000 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 .. 
 
 . 3(KX) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 3000 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 s .. 
 
 . 40(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 4000 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 50(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 5000 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 60(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 12 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 6000 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 7000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 14 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 7000 
 
 0 
 
 1(5 
 
 16 . 
 
 .. 8000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 16 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 8000 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 18 . 
 
 .. 9000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 18 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 9000 
 
 0 
 
 20 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 10000 . 
 
 . 1 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 10000 
 
;r. 
 
 the 
 
 516 
 
 Sh. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 19 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 23 
 
 17 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 22 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 285 
 
 JOBS.-TWENTY-FOUR ON A SHEET. 
 
 No. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 20 Quires to the 
 
 Ream; equal 480 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 • Total 
 Number 
 the Paper 
 will make. 
 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 24 
 
 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 48 
 
 50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 72 
 
 75 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 96 
 
 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 120 
 
 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 144 
 
 150 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 168 
 
 175 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 192 
 
 200 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 216 
 
 250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 264 
 
 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 312 
 
 350 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 360 
 
 375 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 . 
 
 384 
 
 400 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 408 
 
 450 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 456 
 
 500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 504 
 
 600 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 600 
 
 700 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 720 
 
 750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 768 
 
 800 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 816 
 
 900 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 912 
 
 1000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 1008 
 
 1250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 1272 
 
 1500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 1512 
 
 1750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 1752 
 
 2000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 2016 
 
 3000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 3000 
 
 4000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 4008 
 
 5000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 8 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 5016 
 
 6000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 6000 
 
 7000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 12 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 7008 
 
 8000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 13 
 
 22 . 
 
 ........ 8016 
 
 9000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 15 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 9000 
 
 10000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 17 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 10008 
 
286 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 JOBS.-THIRTY-TWO ON A SHEET. 
 
 Perfect Paper. 
 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 Total 
 
 21i Quires to the 
 
 
 20 Ouirea U 
 
 > the 
 
 Number 
 
 Ream; equal 516 
 
 No. 
 
 Iteam; equal 48U 
 
 the Paper 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 
 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 
 will make. 
 
 Rmi. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 32 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 32 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 . 50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 64 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 75 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 96 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 128 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 128 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 150 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 160 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 175 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 192 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 200 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 . 
 
 994 . 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 2.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 256 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 320 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 3.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 3.52 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 375 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 .. 
 
 . 384 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 400 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 416 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 4.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 .. 
 
 . 480 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 512 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 600 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 608 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 99 
 
 . 700 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 99 
 
 .. 704 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 7.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 768 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 800 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 800 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 900 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 928 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 1000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 1024 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 12.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 1280 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 15(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 1504 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 
 . 1750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 . 1760 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 20{X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 2016 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 3000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 3008 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 4000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 4000 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 5000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 5024 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 6000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 7 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 6016 
 
 0 ' 
 
 9 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 7000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 7008 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 8000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 8000 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 9000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 11 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 9024 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 10000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 13 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 10016 
 
GIVING OUT PAPER. 287 
 
 JOBS. —THIRTY-SIX ON A SHEET. 
 
 Perfect Paper. 
 
 21J Quires to the 
 
 Ream; equal 516 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 No. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 20 Quires to the 
 
 Ream; equal 480 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 Total 
 Number 
 the Paper 
 will make. 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . . 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 36 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 36 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 72 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 75 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 108 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 108 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 144 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 150 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 180 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 .... 175 .. 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 180 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 200 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 216 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 252 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 . 
 
 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 324 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 350 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 360 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 . 
 
 375 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 396 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 . 
 
 400 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 432 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 450 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 468 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 504 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 600 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 612 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 700 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 720 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 21 . 
 
 750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 756 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 23 . 
 
 800 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 828 
 
 0 
 
 I 
 
 1 . . 
 
 900 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 900 
 
 0 
 
 I 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 1000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 1008 
 
 0 
 
 I 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 1250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 1250 
 
 0 
 
 ] 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 1500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 1512 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 1750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 1764 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 2000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 2016 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 3000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 3024 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 16 . 
 
 ...... 4000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 4032 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 5000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 5004 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 6000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 6012 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 7000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 . 
 
 ....... 7020 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 8000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 9 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 8028 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 9000 . 
 
 ....... 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 9000 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 10000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 11 
 
 14 ... . 
 
 . 10008 
 
288 
 
 GIVLVG OUT PAPER. 
 
 JOBS.— FORTY ON A SHEET. 
 
 2 Perfect Paper. 
 
 14 Quires to the 
 
 Ream; equal 516 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 No. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 20 Quires to the 
 
 Keam: equal 180 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 Total 
 Nun^r 
 the rtper 
 will make. 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 40 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . .50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 . 80 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 . 80 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 120 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 T . 
 
 . 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 160 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 150 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 160 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 175 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 200 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 200 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 200 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 280 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . .300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 350 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 360 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 400 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 400 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 400 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 4.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 480 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 520 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 600 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 600 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 700 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 720 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 760 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 800 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 800 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 900 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 920 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 10(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 1000 
 
 0 
 
 I 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 1250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 1280 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 1.500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 1520 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 17.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 1760 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 . 2000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 2000 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 3000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 3000 
 
 0 
 
 T 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 4000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 4000 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 5000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 5000 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 6000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 6000 
 
 0 
 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 7000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 7000 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 8000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 8000 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 9000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 9000 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 10000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 10000 
 
ei. 
 
 the 
 
 1516 
 
 Sh. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 19 
 
 21 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 18 
 
 15 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 23 
 
 20 
 
 17 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 289 
 
 JOBS. — FORTY-EIGHT ON A SHEET. 
 
 No. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 20 Quires to the 
 
 Ream ; equal 480 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 Total 
 Number 
 the Paper 
 will make. 
 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 12 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 48 
 
 25 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 48 
 
 50 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 96 
 
 75 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 2*. 
 
 . 96 
 
 100 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 144 
 
 125 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 144 
 
 150 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 192 
 
 175 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 192 
 
 200 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 240 
 
 250 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 288 
 
 300 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 336 
 
 350 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 384 
 
 375 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 384 
 
 400 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 ...i.. 
 
 . 432 
 
 450 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 480 
 
 500 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 528 
 
 600 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 624 
 
 700 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 720 
 
 750 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 768 
 
 800 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 816 
 
 900 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 912 
 
 1000 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 1008 
 
 1250 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 1296 
 
 1500 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 1536 
 
 1750 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 1776 
 
 2000 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 2016 
 
 3000 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 3024 
 
 4000 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 4032 
 
 5000 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 5040 
 
 6000 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 6000 
 
 7000 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 7008 
 
 8000 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 6 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 8016 
 
 9000 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 7 • 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 9024 
 
 10000 ... 
 
 . 0 
 
 8 
 
 17 . 
 
 . 10032 
 
 tr 
 
GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 ‘i90 
 
 JOBS. — SIXTY-FOUR ON A SHEET. 
 
 Perfect Paper, 
 
 21^ Quires to the 
 
 Heain 1 equal 51G 
 
 Sheeu. 
 
 No. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 UO Quires to the 
 
 Hearn ; equal 4tK) 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 ToUl 
 Number 
 the Pai»er 
 will make. 
 
 Rmj. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 . G4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 . 64 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 . 64 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 75 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 . 128 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 128 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 . 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 128 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 1.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 192 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 . 192 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 200 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 256 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 2.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 256 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 320 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 350 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 G . 
 
 . 384 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 (j . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 G 
 
 . 384 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 . 
 
 . l UO . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 . 448 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 4.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . .512 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 5(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 512 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . GOO . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 640 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 700 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 704 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 7.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 768 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 800 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 832 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 900 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 960 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 IG . 
 
 . 1000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 IG . 
 
 . 1024 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 1250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 1280 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 1500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 1536 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 1750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 1792 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 2000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 2048 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 3000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 23 . 
 
 . .3008 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 4000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 4032 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7 . 
 
 . .5000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 5056 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 22 . 
 
 . GOOO . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 6016 
 
 0 
 
 i 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 7000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 7040 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 80(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 8000 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 9000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 5 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 9024 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 10000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 G 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 10048 
 
GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 291 
 
 JOBS.—SEVENTY-TWO ON A SHEET. 
 
 Perfect Paper. 
 21J Quires to the 
 Ream; equal 516 
 Sheets. 
 
 Rms. Qu. Sh. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 3 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 6 
 7 
 
 7 - 
 
 9 . 
 
 0 10 
 0 11 
 0 12 
 0 13 
 
 0 14 
 0 18 
 0 21 
 1 1 
 
 1 4 
 1 18 
 
 2 8 
 2 22 
 
 3 12 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 5 
 
 No. 
 
 12 
 25 
 50 
 75 
 100 
 125 
 150 
 175 
 200 
 250 
 300 
 350 . 
 
 375 , 
 
 400 . 
 450 . 
 500 . 
 600 . 
 700 . 
 750 . 
 800 . 
 900 . 
 1000 . 
 1250 ., 
 1500 ., 
 1750 .. 
 2000 .. 
 3000 .. 
 4000 .. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 20 Quires to the 
 Ream; equal480 
 Sheets. 
 
 Rms. Qu. Sh. 
 
 Total 
 Number 
 the Paper 
 will make. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 .. 
 
 16 . 
 
 5 . 
 
 .. 10000 
 
 5000 .. 0 
 
 6000 ......... 
 
 7000 .. 
 
 8000 .. 
 
 9000 .. 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 6 
 7 
 7 
 9 
 
 0 10 
 0 11 
 0 12 
 0 13 
 
 72 
 
 72 
 
 72 
 
 144 
 
 144 
 
 144 
 
 216 
 
 216 
 
 216 
 
 288 
 
 360 
 
 360 
 
 432 
 
 432 
 
 504 
 
 504 
 
 648 
 
 720 
 
 792 
 
 864 
 
 936 
 
 0 
 
 14 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 21 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 . 
 
 
 1 
 
 4 ...... 
 
 
 1 
 
 18 ...... 
 
 
 2 
 
 8 . 
 
 
 2 
 
 22 ...... 
 
 
 3 
 
 12 ...... 
 
 
 4 
 
 2 ...... 
 
 
 4 
 
 16 . 
 
 
 6 
 
 5 . 
 
 
 5 
 
 19 ...... 
 
 
292 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER, 
 
 JOBS. — NINETY-SIX ON A SHEET, 
 
 Perfect Paper. 
 SI 4 Quires to the 
 Beam; equal 516 
 Sbeeta. 
 
 No. 
 
 Imperfect Paper, 
 so Quires to the 
 Beam; equal 460 
 Sheets. 
 
 Total 
 Number 
 the Paper 
 will make. 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 Bms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 96 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 96 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 96 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 . 96 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 . 192 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 . 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 192 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 . 150 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 192 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 . 192 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 200 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 288 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 S . 
 
 . 288 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 384 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 350 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 384 
 
 p 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 375 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 384 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 400 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 480 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . l.OT . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 480 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 576 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 600 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 . 602 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 7(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 768 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 768 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 800 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 864 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . WO . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 960 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 10(X) . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 1056 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 1250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 1344 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 1.500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 1536 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 17.50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 . 
 
 . 1824 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 2000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 2016 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 3000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 3072 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 4000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 18 . 
 
 . 4032 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 5000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 . 
 
 . .5088 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 6000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 6048 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 7000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 7008 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 8000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 8064 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 9000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 22 . 
 
 . 9024 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 10000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 . 
 
 . 10080 
 
GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 293 
 
 JOBS. —ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-EIGHT ON A SHEET. 
 
 Perfect Paper. 
 
 21^ Quires to the 
 
 Ream; equal 516 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 No. 
 
 Imperfect Paper. 
 
 20 Quires to the 
 
 Ream: equal 480 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 Total 
 Number 
 the Paper 
 will make. 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 Rms. 
 
 Qu. 
 
 Sh. 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 12 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 128 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 25 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 128 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 50 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 128 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 I . 
 
 . 75 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 128 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 100 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 128 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 125 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 128 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 150 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 256 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 .. 
 
 . 175 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 256 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 200 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 256 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 256 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 300 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 384 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 350 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 384 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 375 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 384 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 400 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 512 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 450 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 512 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 512 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 600 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 640 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 700 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 768 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 768 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 800 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 896 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 900 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 1024 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 1000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 1024 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 1250 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 1280 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 1500 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 1536 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 1750 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 . 
 
 . 1792 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 2000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 2048 
 
 0 
 
 I 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 3000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 . 
 
 . 3072 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 4000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 . 
 
 . 4096 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 5000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 . 
 
 . 5120 
 
 0 
 
 I 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 6000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 1 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 6016 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 7000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 7040 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 8000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 . 
 
 . 8064 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 23 . 
 
 . 9000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 2 
 
 23 . 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 10000 . 
 
 . 0 
 
 3 
 
 7 ... . 
 
 . 10112 
 
294 
 
 GIVING OUT PAPER. 
 
 FRACTIONAL PARTS 
 
 Of a Bundle, Perfect, 1032 Sheets. 
 I . 903 
 
 I . - 
 
 i . 774 
 
 ^ . 688 
 
 ^ 645 
 
 i 
 
 ‘i 
 
 ■} 
 
 i 
 
 A' 
 
 \ 
 
 fi 
 
 -k 
 
 516 
 
 387 
 
 344 
 
 258 
 
 172 
 
 129 
 
 86 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 Of a Bundle, Imperfect, 960 Sheets, 
 i . 840 
 
 I . 720 
 
 . 640 
 
 5 600 
 
 ^ 576 
 
 4 480 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 i> 
 
 1 
 
 II 
 1 
 
 Tff 
 
 I 
 
 1 J 
 
 384 
 
 360 
 
 320 
 
 240 
 
 192 
 
 160 
 
 120 
 
 96 
 
 80 
 
 Of a Ueain, Perfect, 516. 
 
 I . 
 
 . 
 
 n 
 
 V . 
 
 s . 
 
 5 . 
 
 i . 
 
 4 . 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 
 
 }i . 
 
 f 
 
 Iff 
 
 I 
 
 75 
 
 387 
 
 3H 
 
 258 
 
 172 
 
 129 
 
 86 
 
 43 
 
 Of a Hearn, Imperfect, 480. 
 
 i . 
 
 ■k . 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 t 
 
 75 
 
 420 
 
 384 
 
 360 
 
 320 
 
 3(K) 
 
 288 
 
 210 
 
 192 
 
 180 
 
 160 
 
 120 
 
 96 
 
 80 
 
 60 
 
 48 
 
 40 
 
 Number of Sheets in any given Number of Quires, from one to twenty- 
 
 one, inclusive. 
 
 Quires. 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 1 Quires 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 1 Quires. 
 
 ShccU. 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 24 
 
 i 8 . 
 
 . 192 
 
 1 15 . 
 
 . 360 
 
 o. 
 
 . 48 
 
 ; 9 . 
 
 . 216 
 
 16 . 
 
 . .384 
 
 3 . 
 
 . 72 
 
 10 . 
 
 . 240 
 
 ' 17 . 
 
 . 408 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 96 
 
 11 . 
 
 . 264 1 
 
 1 18 . 
 
 . 432 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 120 1 
 
 12 . 
 
 . 288 
 
 
 . 456 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 144 1 
 
 13 . 
 
 . 312 
 
 20 . 
 
 . 480 
 
 7 . 
 
 . 168 ' 
 
 14..n . 
 
 . 336 i 
 
 21 . 
 
 . 504 
 
GOTHIC, ANCIENT. 295 
 
 GOOD COLOUR. Sheet printed neither too black nor too white 
 ~M. 
 
 GOOD COPY. Printed copy, or manuscript that is written in a 
 clear and legible hand. 
 
 GOOD OF THE CHAPEL. Forfeitures and other chapel dues 
 are collected for the good of the chapel, viz. to be spent as the chapel 
 approves. — M. 
 
 GOOD WORK, is called so in a twofold sense: the master printer 
 calls it good work when the compositors and pressmen have done their 
 duty; and the workmen call it good work, if it be light easy work, and 
 they have a good price for it.— M. 
 
 GOTHIC, ANCIENT. The Scythian or Gothic tribes, descended 
 from Magog, were the second source of European population. They 
 entered into Europe from Asia, like the Kelts, about 680 years B. C. 
 In the time of Herodotus they were on the Danube, and extended 
 towards the south. In Caesar’s time they were called Germans ; and 
 had established themselves so far to the westward as to have obliged the 
 Kelts to withdraw from the eastern banks of the Rhine. They became 
 known to us in later ages by the name of Goths. 
 
 From this Scythian or Gothic stock sprung the Saxons, who occupied 
 the north-west part of Germany. We may here observe, the terms Kim- 
 merians and Scythian are not to be considered merely as local, but as 
 generic appellations ; each of their tribes having a peculiar denomination. 
 
 As a distinctive denomination, they prefixed to Goths the name of the 
 country they inhabited or subdued; as, the Moeso-Gothi, Scando-Gotlii, 
 Norreno-Gothi, &c. Their chief seat is reported to have been in Goth¬ 
 land, now a part of the Swedish dominions. The Mceso-Goths, as their 
 name imports, were those Goths that inhabited Mcesia, on the frontiers 
 of Thrace. The language of these Goths is not only called Mceso- 
 Gothic, but Ulphilo-Gothic, from Ulphilas, the first bishop of the Moeso- 
 Goths. He lived about A.D. 370. and is said to have invented the 
 Gothic alphabet, and to have translated the whole Bible from Greek into 
 Gothic. These Gothic characters were in use in the greater part of 
 Europe after the destruction of the western empire. The French first 
 adopted the Latin characters. The Spaniards, by a decree of a synod 
 at Lyons, abolished the use of Gothic letters A.D. 1091.— Bosworth. 
 
 The ancient Goths were converted to Christianity by the Greek priests, 
 and they probably introduced their letters with their religion, about the 
 reign of Galienus. Towards the middle of the third century, Ascholius, 
 Bishop of Thessalonica, and a Greek priest named Audius, spread Chris¬ 
 tianity among the Goths ; the former of these is much extolled by Basil 
 the Great, and the latter by Epiphanius. The ancient Gothic alphabet 
 consisted of sixteen letters ; they are so similar to the Greek, that their 
 derivation cannot be doubted. 
 
 Those writers are certainly mistaken, who attribute the invention of 
 the Gothic letters to Ulphilas, Bishop of Mcesia, who lived in the fourth 
 century. The gospels translated by him into the Gothic language, and 
 written in ancient Gothic characters about the year 370, were formerly 
 kept in the library of the monastery of Werden ; but this MS. is now 
 preserved in the library of Upsal, and is known among the learned, by 
 the title of the Silver Book of Ulphilas, because it is bound in massy 
 silver. Several editions of this MS. have been printed. See a specimen 
 of it in Hickes’s Thesaurus, vol. i. pref. p. 8. Dr. Hickes positively dis¬ 
 allows this translation to be Ulphil’s, but says it w'as made by some 
 Teuton or German, either as old, or perhaps older than Ulphil; but 
 
296 
 
 GREAT PRIMER. 
 
 whether this was so ui not, the characters are apparently of Greek ori¬ 
 ginal. — Astle. 
 
 The Maso-Gothic Alphabet. 
 
 Form. 
 
 Sound. 
 
 Form. 
 
 Sound. 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 R 
 
 o 
 
 
 B 
 
 n 
 
 p 
 
 r 
 
 G ‘ 
 
 O 
 
 HW3 
 
 d 
 
 D 
 
 K 
 
 R 
 
 e 
 
 E 
 
 s 
 
 S 
 
 1- 
 
 F 
 
 T 
 
 T 
 
 Q 
 
 G or J2 
 
 
 TH 
 
 h 
 
 11 
 
 n 
 
 U 
 
 ! "l or I 
 
 I 
 
 u 
 
 cw-> 
 
 ' K 
 
 K 
 
 V 
 
 W5 
 
 A 
 
 L 
 
 X 
 
 CRfi 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 
 Z 
 
 1 N 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 • And as n before another g. 
 
 - Asj in ^’our, or g in your. 
 
 Hw in Saxon, or rch in English. The proper sound of these letters 
 can hardly be ascertained ; but tliat which is given appears the most 
 probable. Astle gives tliis character as Q. 
 
 •* And in middle of words sometimes c. 
 
 IV in the beginning, and a in the middle of a word. 
 
 ® Astle says c/i or x. 
 
 Gothic in the British Founderies. 
 
 Pica, Caslon and Livermore. University of Oxford. 
 
 GO UP THE FORM. Beating from the hither towards the farther 
 side, is in pressmen’s phrase called, “ Going up the Form." — M. 
 
 GOVERNOR. The master printer is generally styled Governor, when 
 spoken of by the workmen in the house; as, The Governor said thus. 
 The Governor ordered that. 
 
 GREAT NUMBERS. Above 2000 printed on one sheet are ac¬ 
 counted great numbers_ M. We now more commonly say long 
 
 numbers. See Lay On, and Small Numbers. 
 
 GREAT PROIER, The name of a type, one size larger than En¬ 
 glish, and one smaller than Paragon. See "Types. 
 
GREEK. 
 
 297 
 
 GREEK. The Greek alphabet consists of twenty-four letters, as 
 under. 
 
 The Greek Alphabet. 
 
 Figure, 
 
 Name. 
 
 Power. 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 Alpha 
 
 a 
 
 B 
 
 
 Beta 
 
 b 
 
 r 
 
 r /■ 
 
 Gamma 
 
 g 
 
 A 
 
 s 
 
 Delta 
 
 d 
 
 E 
 
 s 
 
 Epsilon 
 
 e short 
 
 Z 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 Zeta 
 
 z 
 
 H 
 
 13 
 
 Eta 
 
 e long 
 
 0 
 
 
 Theta 
 
 th 
 
 I 
 
 < 
 
 Iota 
 
 i 
 
 K 
 
 K 
 
 Kappa 
 
 k or c 
 
 A 
 
 X 
 
 Lambda 
 
 1 
 
 M 
 
 
 Mu 
 
 m 
 
 N 
 
 V 
 
 Nu 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 Xi 
 
 X 
 
 O 
 
 0 
 
 Omicron 
 
 o short 
 
 n 
 
 TT tar 
 
 Pi 
 
 P 
 
 p 
 
 P ? 
 
 Rho 
 
 r 
 
 
 C er J * 
 
 Sigma 
 
 s 
 
 T 
 
 T 1 
 
 Tau 
 
 t 
 
 T 
 
 V 
 
 Upsilon 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 Phi 
 
 ph 
 
 X 
 
 z 
 
 Chi 
 
 ch 
 
 
 
 Psi 
 
 ps 
 
 n 
 
 O) 
 
 Omega 
 
 o long 
 
 1 initial; ff, middle; c, final. 
 
GREEK. 
 
 298 
 
 There are twelve diphthongs or compound vowels, viz. 
 
 Six proper — ai, av, ei, ev, oi, ov ; and 
 
 Six improper — tf, rj, u, r)v, vi, wv. The dot below signifies that i is 
 subscribed. 
 
 Accents. — Accents are nothing more than small marks, Avhich have 
 been introduced into the language, to ascertain the pronunciation of it, 
 and facilitate it to strangers. Wlierefore the ancient Greeks, to whom 
 it was natural, never used them, as is demonstrated from Aristotle, old 
 inscriptions, and ancient medals. It is not an easy matter to tell, what 
 time the practice of writing these accents first prevailed, though it is pro¬ 
 bable not till after the Romans began to be more curious of learning the 
 Greek tongue, and to send their children to study at Athens, that is, about 
 or a little before the time of Cicero. 
 
 Accents, by the Greeks called rdvot, tones, are the rising or falling of 
 the voice in pronouncing: which may be considered either separately in 
 distinct syllables, or conjunctively in the same syllable. 
 
 Wherefore there are two sorts of accents; two simple, viz. the acute, 
 figured thus ('), which denotes the elevation of the voice; and the 
 grave, /3api)c, shaped thus ('), to signify the falling or depression of the 
 voice; and the circumflex, TrepimrbjfMeroc, which was formed first of these 
 two lines or points joined together thus ( '), and afterwards was changed 
 into a round sort of a figure like an inverted Upsilon, thus (a), but at 
 length came to be figured like an s drawn crossway (').— Bell's Greek 
 G rammar. 
 
 The acute accent raises the voice, and affects one or more of the three 
 last syllables of a word, if it has so many. 
 
 The circumflex lengthens tlie sound, and affects either the last syllable 
 of a word, or the last but one. 
 
 The grave depresses the voice, and affects the last syllable only. 
 
 There are two spirits, or breathings: the asper ('), which the Greeks 
 use instead of the letter II; and the lenis (') which denotes the absence 
 of the asper. 
 
 The apostrophe (’), marked at the head of a letter in the end of a word 
 denotes that the vowels n, r, (, or o, and sometimes the dijjhthongs ai or 
 01 arc cut off, the next word beginning with a vowel. 
 
 Accents and Aspirates. 
 
 Lenis. 
 
 Asper. 
 
 Acute. 
 
 Grave. 
 
 Lenis acute. 
 Lenis grave. 
 Asper acute. 
 Asper grave. 
 
 Circumflex. 
 Circumflex lenis. 
 Circumflex asper. 
 
 Diaeresis. 
 Diaeresis acute. 
 Diaeresis grave. 
 
 Points _A colon in Greek is a point at the head of a letter; as (•) 
 
 An interrogation is a Latin semicolon; as (;) 
 
 All other points in Greek are the same as in Latin. 
 
 The Greeks express their Numbers by Letters, thus: 
 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 40 
 
 .50 
 
 60 
 
 70 
 
 80 
 
 90 
 
 9 , 
 
 X 
 
 OJ 
 
 100 
 
 200 
 
 300 
 
 400 
 
 .500 
 
 600 
 
 700 
 
 800 
 
 900 
 
 1000 
 
 2000 
 
 3000 
 
 4000 
 
 .5000 
 
 10,000 
 
 20,000 
 
 100,000 
 
 200,000 
 
 The first of the above ranks is units, and consists of the eight first 
 
GREEK. 299 ^ 
 
 letters with the character r, called eirtarffioy, which signifies 6, and is 
 therefore ranged in the sixth plaee. 
 
 The second rank consists of tens, and is formed of the eight following 
 letters with this charaeter y, Koinra, which signifies 90. 
 
 The third rank consists of hundreds, and contains eight letters with 
 this charaeter aavwi, which signifies 900. 
 
 The accent under each letter in the fourth rank signifies a thousand, 
 and the letter itself expresses the number of thousands signified. 
 
 The letters of the three first ranks are marked with a dash on the top 
 to distinguish them from the letters marked with an accent below. 
 
 By compounding the above letters any number may be expressed; thus, 
 I a! makes 11; k'/ 3', 22; X'y', 33; g'i', 104; at, 1005; 1776, &c. 
 
 Also the Greeks sometimes use these capitals instead of the numbers, 
 of which they are the initial letters, viz. 1. for one, because lA signifies 
 one (being formerly used instead of /x'ta,) II for five, A for ten, H for a 
 hundred, X for a thousand, and M for ten thousand. And these letters 
 may be all four times reduplicated (except 11), thus II, 2; III, 3 ; IIII, 4 ; 
 AA, 20; AAA, 30; AAAA, 40, &c. So A-I, 11; AAIl, 22; HI, 6; 
 An, 15, &c. 
 
 Sometimes the above initials are enclosed in a great ]~[, and then the 
 number is five times repeated, thus [a"! is five times ten or 50; and jx] is 
 5000: but I is never enclosed. 
 
 Fournier, in his Manuel Typographique, gives a great number of 
 Greek ligatures: these I have copied, with additional ones from Fertel, 
 and others from Jones’s Greek Grammar; together they make a more 
 complete list than any that I have met with. Fournier, speaking of the 
 article Greek, says. We see by the multiplicity of the sorts, that the 
 Greek character is the most extensive and complicated of all cha¬ 
 racters. The founders may not always be able to give the Greek founts 
 thus complete in sorts; but I give the representation, because, as I have 
 before said, the engravers who have worked upon the characters have 
 followed the ligatures which they found in the manuscripts which they 
 imitated. There were never any but the Greek characters engraved by 
 Garamond for Francis the First, which have been complete in all sorts of 
 ligatures. It is this which has obliged me to give in different lines the 
 figures which compose this fount, in which there are still some wanting, 
 which I have been obliged to suppress in order not to multiply them 
 without necessity. 
 
 For the classical works in Greek the ligatures or double letters are 
 considerably diminished. I have adopted this usage in the little fount, 
 which contains but the figures most in use. — Fournier. 
 
 I have been induced to give this extended list of Greek ligatures, be¬ 
 cause the present taste in printing Greek is to discard them entirely, and 
 to use a distinct character for each letter of the alphabet. Under these 
 circumstances, should an old edition of a Greek work be put in hand 
 as copy to be reprinted, it would be mortifying not to be able to de¬ 
 cypher the ligatures, nor have any thing to refer to for explanation. I 
 have myself been placed in this situation in a large house, with no person 
 in it who could give me the necessary information, although there were 
 some there that professed themselves good Greek scholars ; neither could 
 the editor of the work himself give me any assistance. 
 
300 
 
 GREEK. 
 
 ot 
 
 
 ao «< 
 
 y ui 
 
 «x 
 «xx 
 JiWv 
 
 aM oLv 
 
 ^TD fiit’ro 
 op ap 
 ap 
 
 cp up 
 ag ui 
 a% 
 
 «'J 
 
 tto «ti 
 aVr«^ «urou 
 
 CKJ ao 
 » T > - 
 CUTlt awTco 
 
 auTOO 
 
 dtTff 
 
 tuJ?> auToj 
 
 ^0- yu. 
 '^ao y«» 
 y«i 
 ^aV y«v 
 ysip 
 'pf yap 
 yap 
 
 ^A' yav 
 2<?i’ yaj 
 yy 
 
 yy 
 -t y= 
 
 9^ y^' 
 
 9 ^ y=i 
 Jh y=X 
 
 oh y=7 
 
 ra» 
 
 ?fj y>i 
 y’l’' 
 ^ r* 
 
 y/v= 
 
 ^ja yp- 
 
 ^ yv 
 yO yo 
 
 9^ yp 
 9^6 yp‘ 
 
 n(i _9 ypo 
 
 '^v yy 
 991 yy 
 9 ux/ yy*' 
 90 ; y"' 
 9s^ r'P 
 
 8a 
 
 JW 8ai 
 
 JW 8ai 
 
 Ski' Sav 
 
 Say 
 Shv Say 
 0 8-= 
 th; 8s 
 
 5 8^ 
 
 (JV Se» 
 
 (jw Set 
 
 I cW^Se? 
 
 I ($dO Seo 
 S>) 
 
 I SuV 8r,v 
 
 I S. 
 
 1 ^lLS' Sia 
 
 I Si^ Sia 
 I Sis' Sia 
 ' Sis Sio 
 ji) So 
 i Sp 
 
 i ^p 
 
 (fb So 
 
 Greek Ligatures. 
 
 1 cjl^ So? 
 
 
 STTI 
 
 6771 
 
 eCTi 
 
 eT£0 
 
 60 
 
 £0 
 
 605 
 
 6hi 
 c/35 
 cp ep 
 6k eo-TTi 
 
 '&d 
 
 u 
 &/ 
 ot 
 
 ols 
 
 ’!• 
 
 /<- »)i 
 
 la/ »iv 
 
 i 
 
 "3x1. ^u 
 Jet 
 
 ‘ <dlU- ^ai 
 %J Sat 
 
 I &CW Sav 
 
 3av 
 
 ■^RC Sa5 
 
 \fec’ ^ao 
 ^Tio Sao 
 
 4e S)c 
 ^ ^6 
 9 U dsi 
 
 ^ t 
 
 9i 
 
 9t. 
 
 3i 
 di 
 
 3o 
 
 ^ Sot 
 
 •<9f ^p 
 
 ^5kp ^po 
 
 'SOfO^pui 
 
 Ou So 
 ^ So 
 ^av Sov 
 v3u> Sco 
 
 
 X. 
 
 ^ xa 
 ^ xai 
 J(j^ xai 
 
 <t xal 
 xai 
 
 Xg.t’ xav 
 xao 
 xav 
 
 5(^<J 
 
 7^5 ^ 
 
 xara 
 
 y^oik/ 
 
 tt) 
 
 VO 
 
 lol!3 
 
 ja 
 
 ;0y. 
 
 XxJ 
 
 X: 
 
 xerai 
 
 xr^ 
 
 XI 
 
 xX 
 
 XV 
 
GREEK. 
 
 301 
 
 no 
 
 Xc 
 
 X9 ^0 
 
 XQV 
 
 yp xp 
 
 xp« 
 
 XV 
 
 w 
 
 Xtj X.VI 
 %b} 
 
 xco 
 
 XMV 
 
 X. 
 
 7^ Ka, 
 
 'h) Ko 
 
 x\ 
 
 i>.. 
 
 /(^t4 f/,Ki 
 ficy fx.cn 
 f/.CXV 
 
 fi.ctp 
 
 f~f^ [J1.01S 
 
 J«.«TOV 
 
 y^lAJ /*«« 
 /UX j«.e 
 yOB j«-sS 
 ^ /^£A 
 
 juM^ y-sxx 
 
 fdo i^sv 
 
 /C*\ V 
 
 Jl U.iV 
 
 A{; [Jcsvo; 
 
 ftSTa 
 
 M M 
 
 fxUu jU.1]V 
 
 yU^ //.» 
 
 /t/x, 
 fny it^v 
 M9 1^0 
 f.tss fuo 
 fxv JU.U 
 fxy fjcvi 
 fjLW fjccxi 
 fj^ y-co 
 
 jJUW 
 
 fJi.VV 
 
 5?^ OTpW 
 
 c5io 
 
 (rfleo 
 
 0 
 
 ywv 
 
 TTCt’O WOTO 
 
 0 
 
 dpi 
 
 (rpet 
 
 
 
 ttI wt 
 
 Cl 
 
 <ri 
 
 
 0. 
 
 TW TCV 
 
 c% 
 
 crx 
 
 
 olov 
 
 mw ttw 
 
 cm) 
 
 cDcrj 
 
 
 ov 
 
 TW ww 
 
 CTQ 
 
 exo 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 CJJL 
 
 CflO 
 
 
 ov 
 
 P‘ 
 
 CO 
 
 (TO 
 
 cr^ 
 
 ovSs 
 
 ^ pa 
 
 (9 
 
 (TO 
 
 cf% 
 
 ovx 
 
 0/ p» 
 
 ov 
 
 (TOV 
 
 cHa. 
 
 ovxoi 
 
 y 
 
 po 
 
 CCD 
 
 CTOT 
 
 (Mj 
 
 OVV 
 
 ^_§0 pco 
 
 Go 
 
 (TOO 
 
 
 oirog 
 
 
 ccro 
 
 (TZTU 
 
 
 
 (T. 
 
 axjw 
 
 (T'OTCX.l 
 
 
 TT. 
 
 Q/ <ra 
 
 CXJOj 
 
 CUTOn 
 
 Tm 
 
 TTOt 
 
 (7C6 (7« 
 
 aODOM 
 
 (T’STMV 
 
 Tvai 
 
 Tton 
 
 (TtU (Ton 
 
 
 (TOTaV 
 
 my 
 
 TTOil 
 
 OXy (Tcn 
 
 enrer^ 
 
 (TOTaj 
 
 Tcnv 
 
 Tcav 
 
 UUM <r«v 
 
 UXJ*0 
 
 (TOTS 
 
 7ri>Ai 
 
 iroiv 
 
 Oi^ <rav 
 
 aupi 
 
 (T'STSl 
 
 
 TTCtp 
 
 ^ irav 
 
 emt) 
 
 t 
 
 (TOTJJ 
 
 fC^ 
 
 TtapoL 
 
 0l| (r«p 
 
 aye) 
 
 (TOTSI 
 
 mqff. 
 
 trapa. 
 
 Cleg (r«f 
 
 com 
 
 \ 
 
 CTOTJ 
 
 Tvag 
 
 TTUg 
 
 OTO; Cray 
 
 azr\ 
 
 (totX 
 
 mw 
 
 TTOiV 
 
 craura 
 
 ewe 
 
 (TOTO 
 
 TTE 
 
 we 
 
 (7^ cr/3 
 
 auv 
 
 (TOTU 
 
 4 
 
 ■crep 
 
 (7€ cr§ 
 
 amv 
 
 (TOT CO 
 
 
 'STSpi 
 
 C7^/ (re 
 
 ow 
 
 (T(T 
 
 ml' 
 
 wsu 
 
 0t| cre» 
 
 CJU 
 
 (T(Ta(. 
 
 UdU 
 
 weuf 
 
 CB <rei 
 
 DSttg <T<Tug 
 
 Ttr] 
 
 TTtJ 
 
 on (TYj 
 
 occcc 
 
 (T(T0H 
 
 m 
 
 TTl 
 
 S' crO 
 
 croj 
 
 (T(T0H 
 
 7^ 
 
 ttX 
 
 Stt. (r$x 
 
 ootty 
 
 (T(T0(V 
 
 TO 
 
 TCV 
 
 o3cit (rflaj 
 
 0(7^ 
 
 (TiTOiV 
 
 7me 
 
 WOTS 
 
 o3cy erSsn 
 
 (m. 
 
 (T(TS 
 
 TW 
 
 ICO 
 
 wfb (rfla» 
 
 am 
 
 (T(TSI 
 
 •mj 
 
 ■JTVl 
 
 0^ (r6a« 
 
 OJJ^ 
 
 (TCTYj 
 
 tvf 
 
 OTp 
 
 
 COl 
 
 (T(TI 
 
 TTTt 
 
 TTTT 
 
 
 CMV 
 
 C(T0 
 
 wys>- 
 
 OTp« 
 
 0^{w crSijv 
 
 OJV 
 
 (T(TV 
 
 •axxTcJbc'rr't^svi 
 
 0(3t (r6< 
 
 OJW 
 
 (T(T00 
 
 CDtP 
 
 “srpo 
 
 a9p erSo 
 
 r 
 
 <TT 
 
 nC7 
 
 
 C\5rx (rfiy 
 
 
 
GREEK. 
 
 302 
 
 
 <TT 
 
 
 fJTCl 
 
 qu 
 
 (TTU 
 
 9^ 
 
 (TTUi 
 
 qoM 
 
 O'TUV 
 
 (qng 
 
 <rrag 
 
 qrrv 
 
 (XTCIV 
 
 '9 
 
 <rT= 
 
 Qi 
 
 err® 
 
 
 (TTei 
 
 
 arzi 
 
 c?) 
 
 (TTri 
 
 
 CTT) 
 
 
 cn 
 
 Cl 
 
 (TTt 
 
 qc 
 
 (TTO 
 
 9P 
 
 (TTp 
 
 9 
 
 (TTp 
 
 qu 
 
 (TTU 
 
 gv 
 
 CTW 
 
 (qod 
 
 (TTO) 
 
 cv 
 
 0*U 
 
 CU-V (Tuv 
 
 np O'? 
 
 7? <^X“ 
 
 ^£/ 
 
 (7^5 
 
 <7X=-» 
 
 o-X>i 
 
 (7X-=' 
 
 o-x>)v 
 y <rX‘ 
 c>f <^X'' 
 o-xo 
 % crxp 
 <Txy 
 
 C^t) cr;(;ov 
 O^L' 0-X«> 
 CIV ecu 
 
 I ra 
 
 ■C. T. 
 
 1 D 
 
 ! t» ’■=“ 
 
 TOi T«l 
 
 ny Ta( 
 ^ T«7f 
 I TOP xav 
 
 ! *'4*^ 
 
 TCtV 
 
 
 TCtV 
 
 mg 
 
 T«J 
 
 
 xaj 
 
 TUV 
 
 T«U 
 
 
 T«u9a 
 
 n 
 
 TS 
 
 <1. 
 
 r 
 
 Tc 
 
 ! TT) 
 
 rr, 
 
 j riio 
 
 TTjV 
 
 \ \\ 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 Q 
 
 T^y 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 Tl 
 
 \ ^ 
 
 Tl 
 
 1 fX 
 
 tX 
 
 TP 
 
 TO 
 
 6' 
 
 TO 
 
 'f 
 
 TO 
 
 is 
 
 TO 
 
 1 T 
 
 TOV 
 
 1 /3^ 
 
 .r 
 
 TOV 
 
 i S' 
 
 TOV 
 
 1 
 
 TOV 
 
 ^ , 
 Co'V' rovs 
 
 T^VJ 'I'OOJ 
 
 It •rp 
 T-P 
 
 TO. xpi 
 ^ xpo 
 t1 
 
 TV TV 
 ■aw TVV 
 
 Tt^ TW 
 
 c5 TW 
 
 Tyf TW 
 
 ■f TWV 
 
 7^^^ TWV 
 
 
 u. 
 
 s 
 
 0 
 
 V 
 
 1 
 
 lu; 
 
 L»V 
 
 '\ 1 ^ 
 
 t>tD 
 
 'NJG^ 
 
 y-CTep 1 
 
 '>iCJ(T U'GXO 
 
 ”19 
 
 uj ! 
 
 ift 
 
 uert 
 
 
 1 
 
 X- 
 
 Y 
 
 X« 
 
 /e^ 
 
 X“' 
 
 yy 
 
 X«' 
 
 
 xav 
 
 YW 
 
 fP 
 
 m 
 
 yo 
 
 yjii! 
 
 >i%/ 
 
 '^5' 
 
 Xuv 
 
 X*’' 
 
 X«/’ 
 
 X“P 
 
 X«P* 
 
 %«? 
 
 x^ 
 
 X'=' 
 
 X=' 
 
 X’) 
 
 X’i'' 
 
 X® 
 
 xfl« 
 
 X^ai 
 
 xflaj 
 
 X^’J 
 
 X®' 
 
 X®' 
 
 xflo 
 
 X^P 
 
 xflu 
 
 X®"’' 
 
 x®'^f 
 
 x®^ 
 
 X X‘ 
 
 'Xh' x*' 
 
 ')C X° 
 X°P 
 X0p‘ 
 
 XP 
 XP* 
 >1 X'*' 
 
 X" 
 x^v 
 
 4^1 vpa 
 4^ \j/«i 
 4cy 4'«< 
 
 ■\!av ^)/av 
 
 ^ 2'lV \I/«V 
 
 \ 0$ \}/S(5 
 
 •\^ \j/5 
 
 \|A '^£1 
 
 4/t \j/£l 
 
 4’) 'i/’j 
 
 I 4*" 4'* 
 
 4o vj^o 
 
 4y \j/y 
 
 •vjxo \}/W 
 
 
 (ti 
 
 aj 
 
 Figures. 
 
 i 
 
Plan of the Old Greek Upper Case, as used in Mr. Spottiswcode’s Offices. 
 
 GREEK, 
 
 303 
 
 -8 
 
 ^Ul 
 
 
 ,4,. 
 
 
 •^3 
 
 <3 
 
 •^8 
 
 HU. 
 
 “fs:* 
 
 
 *>© 
 
 
 ■^3 
 
 = 8 
 
 = u, 
 
 
 
 
 
 *3 
 
 »-8 
 
 
 
 V— 
 
 J'O 
 
 
 !'3 
 
 
 IwU, 
 
 
 I--* 
 
 l^O 
 
 *“Ci 
 
 >-3 
 
 ■s8 
 
 HU. 
 
 
 
 fO 
 
 
 »3 
 
 >8 
 
 
 >52- 
 
 
 >o 
 
 Jtr> 
 
 >3 
 
 <8 
 
 
 csr- 
 
 
 •CO 
 
 <=> 
 
 <3 
 
 
 
 tfT- 
 
 
 fco 
 
 
 ^3 
 
 "8 
 
 ^‘UJ 
 
 '‘S:* 
 
 »- 
 
 "O 
 
 '•D 
 
 “3 
 
 ‘8 
 
 vU> 
 
 •'jr* 
 
 '•- 
 
 *■0 
 
 
 -3 
 
 !8 
 
 lixj 
 
 is=* 
 
 1 
 
 lo 
 
 
 '3 
 
 '8 
 
 y*jj 
 
 
 
 
 
 '3 
 
 - '8 
 
 .U, 
 
 ^x- 
 
 — 
 
 *^0 
 
 
 '3 
 
 K 
 
 w 
 
 e- 
 
 3 - 
 
 kern. 
 
 CO 
 
 l 
 
 •*03 
 
 - 
 
 ■*:o 
 
 f 
 
 S! 
 
 
 
 X:. 
 
 c 
 
 a> 
 
 
 
 i-X 
 
 I*' 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 8- 
 
 s 
 
 i-x 
 
 
 ■fOO 
 
 
 < 
 
 <j 
 
 n 
 
 
 30 
 
 >x 
 
 > 
 
 <x 
 
 < 
 
 P-, 
 
 Ui 
 
 PL, 
 
 a 
 
 Ia 
 
 tx 
 
 
 '•x 
 
 * 
 
 m 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 3 
 
 ‘•X 
 
 " 
 
 i X 
 
 ? 
 
 c 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 ^x 
 
 ' 
 
 ^x 
 
 - 
 
Plan of the Old Greek Lower Case, as used in Mr. Spottiswoode’s Offices. 
 
 304 
 
 GREEK 
 
 
 X 
 
 •sjEjpBnb 
 
 Quadrats. 
 
 
 
 •sjBjpenb U 3 
 
 
 CD 
 
 Q- 
 
 •• 
 
 1 
 
 
 •> 
 
 ... 
 
 • 
 
 ■e- 
 
 
 & 
 
 3 
 
 
 t! 
 
 Vn 
 
 - 
 
 o 
 
 8 
 
 b 
 
 Ul 
 
 
 Thick and 
 thin spaces. 
 
 Hair 
 
 spaces. 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 .:4 
 
 r-“ 
 
 kern. 
 
 0) 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 w a 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 
 kern. 
 
 *1 
 
 <U> 
 
 X 
 
 >s/> 
 
 <X/> 
 
 a 
 
 ft >< 
 
 ca 
 
 
 
Plan of the New Greek Upper Case, as used in Mr. Spottiswoode’s Offices. 
 
 GREEK, 
 
 305 
 
 rUJ 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 4** 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s,. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ifd 
 
 tr'Z> 
 
 >■3 
 
 
 I'UJ 
 
 b-sr* 
 
 
 bO 
 
 l-D 
 
 <*3 
 
 
 
 -pj:- 
 
 
 ■fO 
 
 «:5 
 
 *3 
 
 
 >Ui 
 
 
 >-• 
 
 ifo 
 
 
 =>3 
 
 
 <UJ 
 
 
 
 <o 
 
 a 
 
 <3 
 
 
 ttu 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 tD 
 
 5^3 
 
 -a 
 
 
 "ST- 
 
 
 *>o 
 
 ''D 
 
 ''3 
 
 ‘a 
 
 VUJ 
 
 
 
 *-0 
 
 
 ‘3 
 
 la 
 
 tuj 
 
 
 1 •• 
 
 «o 
 
 ID 
 
 '3 
 
 'a 
 
 z'U) 
 
 
 
 '’O 
 
 
 '3 
 
 ^a 
 
 *^Ui 
 
 ^S5* 
 
 
 ''o 
 
 '^D 
 
 '3 
 
 ffi 
 
 w 
 
 •0< 
 
 3 - 
 
 kern. 
 
 CO 
 
 t 
 
 
 •i 
 
 
 H 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 kern. 
 
 JJ 
 
 
 
 
 b* 
 
 W 
 
 § 
 
 H 
 
 a- 
 
 kern. 
 
 a 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 <! 
 
 <1 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 C 
 
 f- 
 
 
 Oh 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P3 
 
 hH 
 
 t! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 O 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 - 
 
Plan of the New Greek Lower Case, as used in Mr. Sjjottiswoode’s Offices. 
 
 506 
 
 GREEK. 
 
 
 X 
 
 •siBjpenb mg; 
 
 Quadrats. 
 
 '■o. 
 
 ©- 
 
 •sjBJpnnb ug 
 
 
 
 CX- 
 
 •• 
 
 • 
 
 07 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 VA 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 b 
 
 - 
 
 O 
 
 S 
 
 j Tliin spaces. 
 
 tu 
 
 
 Thick spaces. 
 
 t 3 
 
 
 
 b 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 S O 
 
 E 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 K 
 
 D 
 
 kern. 
 
 e 
 
 Od 
 
 
 Xy' 
 
 kern. 
 
 a 
 
 ca 
 
 X 
 
 iXT 
 
GUTTER. 
 
 307 
 
 Greek in the British Founderies. 
 
 Double Pica. —Caslon and Livermore; cut by Martin, V. and J. 
 Figgins. Thorowgood and Besley. University of Oxford. Wilson ; 
 Glasgow Homer. 
 
 Great Primer. —Caslon and Livermore; cut by Martin. V. and X 
 Figgins. Thorowgood and Besley; formerly Byddells. University of 
 Oxford. Wilson. 
 
 English. —Caslon and Livermore. V. and J. Figgins. Thorowgood 
 and Besley. University of Oxford. Wilson. 
 
 Pica. —Caslon and Livermore. V. and .J. Figgins. Thorowgood and 
 Besley (2). University of Oxford. Wilson. 
 
 Small Pica. — Caslon and Livermore. V. and J. Figgins. Thorow¬ 
 good and Besley. Wilson. 
 
 Long Primer. — Caslon and Livermore. V, and J. Figgins. Thorow¬ 
 good and Besley, late Fry’s; one fount cut from the MS. of the late 
 Professor Porson. University of Oxford. Wilson ; matrices from type 
 cast in which the Elzevirs printed some of their editions. 
 
 Bourgeois. — Caslon and Livermore. V. and J. Figgins. Thorow¬ 
 good and Besley. 
 
 Brevier. —Caslon and Livermore. V. and J. Figgins. Thorowgood 
 and Besley. University of Oxford. Wilson. 
 
 Nonpareil. —Caslon and Livermore. V. and J. Figgins. Thorow¬ 
 good and Besley. 
 
 Pearl. —Caslon and Livermore. Thorowgood and Besley; formerly 
 Bynneman’s. 
 
 Diamond. —Caslon and Livermore. V. and J. Figgins. 
 
 Alexandrian Greek, Pica. —Thorowgood and Besley, late Fry’s; cut 
 by Jackson, for Dr. Woide’s facsimile edition of the New Testament of 
 the Codex Alexandrinus. 
 
 For the allowance of the duty on paper used in the printing of books 
 in the Greek language within the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, 
 the Universities of Scotland, and the University of Trinity College, Dublin, 
 see Paper. 
 
 GROOVES. There is always a groove on the upper surface of the 
 short cross of a chase, at each end, six or seven inches long. Their use 
 is to receive the spur, when working with points, and to allow it to make 
 a hole in the paper, without injury to itself. The grooves in wrought iron 
 chases are of a good form, being cut with a tool tapering to the bottom 
 like a wedge, which enables the spur to make a clean hole in the paper ; 
 those in cast iron chases are generally flat at the bottom and too wide, 
 which causes the holes to gull. See Gull. 
 
 Guide Cramps. See Cramp Irons. 
 
 GULL. When the points tear the point holes at press, they say, they 
 are Gulled, or the Holes Gull. This may arise from two or three causes 
 — if the point of the spur be turned again, it will cause it — in cast iron 
 chases the groove to receive the spur is generally too wide, this may also 
 cause it—and if the spur does not fall fairly into the groove, this maybe 
 another cause: the remedy is not difficult, unless the paper be very 
 tender. In the first case, the spur ought to be filed to a smooth tapering 
 point — in the second, it is usual to wedge a bit of reglet into the groove, 
 to cut it down to the surface of the cross, and to make a hole in it with 
 a bodkin for the reception of the spur—in the last, it is necessary that 
 the spur fall fairly into the groove. If the fault arises from the blunt¬ 
 ness and thickness of the spurs, they must be filed smaller and to a 
 point. 
 
 GUTTER. Gutter Sticks are used to set between pages on either 
 
HANG UP PAPER. 
 
 ao8 
 
 side the crosses ; they are made of an equal thickness their whole length ; 
 but they have a groove, or gutter, laid on the upper side of them, as 
 well that the water may drain away when the form is washed or rinsed, 
 as that they should not print, when, through the tenderness of the tympan, 
 
 the platen presses it and the paper lower than ordinary_ M. We now 
 
 mean by the term Gutter, the piece of furniture that separates two 
 adjoining pages in a chase, as in an octavo that between pages 1 and 16, 
 in a duodecimo that between pages 1 and 24-, and so on. The pieces 
 that are put at the sides of the pages next the cross, are called Hacks ; 
 and those at the tops of the pages next the cross, are called Ilvatls. 
 I would recommend that the gutters should be cut a little longer than 
 the page, the heads for each quarter being in two pieces, so that the gutter 
 may be between them; one head will thus project a little over the side- 
 stick, and will form an abutment for it, while the other will j)roject a 
 little over tlic back; by tliis mctliod there will be no danger of any 
 of them binding, and the gutters will answer for pages of diHerent 
 lengths. 
 
 Guy, Thomas. See Donations. 
 
 GYPSUM. Earl Staidiojie says, “The best burnt gypsum mixes up 
 most conveniently, for stereotyping, in the proportion of seven j)arts of 
 water to nine parts of gypsum. 
 
 II. 
 
 IIAI.F A PRESS. When but one man works at a press, it is called 
 Haifa Press .— M. It is still termed a Half Press. A man is said to 
 be working Half Press. 
 
 IIAI.E VV'OUK. He that works but three days in the week, does but 
 Half work. — .M. 
 
 Hangs. NVe Lktter Hangs. — .V. 
 
 HANG UP PAPER. To hang the sheets upon the poles to dry 
 after they have been printed. 
 
 For this purpose the warehouseman takes the peel in his hand, and 
 lays it Hat upon the heap that is to be hung up, so as to let the paper 
 project beyond the left side of it; he turns over upon it from six to 
 twelve or fourteen sheets of paper, with the wrapper, and then moves 
 the peel two or three inches to the left, and goes on repeating the 
 process, till he has got as many lifts on it as it will conveniently support; 
 he then raises them above the pole on which they are to be placed, and 
 holding the handle slanting the sheets open at the under side, so that 
 when the peel is withdrawn the lifts arc left suspended on the pole ; he 
 then inserts the end of the peel between the first and second lifts, which 
 are undermost, where he shifted his peel in taking them up, lifts them a 
 little, and moves them farther from each other on the pole, still letting 
 the one overhang a little the other he leaves in its first place, and thus 
 he proceeds till one by one he has separated all he had upon his peel; 
 he then takes another peelful, repeating this process, and so he goes on 
 till the whole heap is hung up. 
 
 He is guided by circumstances as to the number of sheets he should 
 take in a lift: if the work is in a great hurry, or his vacant poles are 
 not in a favourable situation for drying, or the weather be rainy and 
 the atmosphere charged with moisture, he will hang the paper up thin ; 
 but if he is short of pole-room, and the work is not in a great hurry, if 
 the situation is favourable for drying, and the weather dry and warm, 
 he will make his lifts thicker; but I would caution him not to go to an 
 
HARD WORK. 
 
 309 
 
 extreme, as in that case the paper may mildew upon the poles, parti¬ 
 cularly in the fold. 
 
 Houses of extensive business have drying rooms fitted up with pipes, 
 and heated either with steam or hot water, so that they can dry their 
 printed paper expeditiously, without hinderance or drawback. 
 
 HANG THE PLATEN. To tie the platen to the hose hooks, in a 
 wooden press. 
 
 To perform this it is usual to lay on the press stone a form of solid 
 type, and to turn the tympans down upon it, to place the platen in its 
 place, square with the press, to pull the bar home, and to keep it in this 
 situation by a letter board placed so as to take a bearing against the 
 shoulder of the bar close to the handle, and also against the off cheek ; 
 but I prefer a piece of wide furniture with a notch cut in one end for the 
 bar, and the other end against the off cheek, as it is more secure and less 
 liable to be displaced; then to make a noose on a piece of laid cord, 
 place this on one of the front hose hooks,' and take a turn round the 
 corresponding platen hooks, and continue these turns till a sufficient 
 quantity of cord is wound round the hooks; take a hitch round one of 
 the hooks to prevent the cord slipping, then begin to wind the cord 
 round these layers, every two or three turns drawing it tight by taking 
 a turn round a short piece of broad or narrow furniture, by means of 
 which it may be drawn more forcibly, so as to bring the parts together, 
 which makes it so firm that there is no danger of its giving way; the end 
 may then be fastened to one of the hooks. The same process is repeated 
 at the opposite angle, behind the press ; then at the two other angles; 
 the platen is then firmly hung, and is ready for work. 
 
 The same process is observed in iron presses, with the exception that 
 the platen is not tied with cord; it is attached to the press by means of 
 screws. 
 
 Hansard, Luke. See Donations. 
 
 HARD IMPRESSION. When there is too much pull in working 
 at press, particularly with engravings, and the lines come oflF strong which 
 ought to be light and delicate, it is said the impression is hard. 
 
 HARD INK. Ink very well boiled.— M, It is now called strong 
 ink. 
 
 HARD JUSTIFYING. If a compositor fills his stick very stiff with 
 letters or spaces, they say it is hard justified. — M. 
 
 HARD PULL. In justifying the head of a press for a short pull, 
 which is done by putting solid blocks of wood into the mortises of the 
 cheeks, it is called an Hard Pull. — M. This relates to wooden presses ; 
 but, instead of the blocks of wood, scaleboard is now used, additional 
 pieces of which are put into the mortises, by lowering the head, which 
 is again tightly screwed up : in the Stanhope Press, and in Clymer’s, it 
 is accomplished by shortening the coupling bar, by means of a screw; 
 in Cogger’s press, by a screw through the head; and in Cope’s press, by 
 putting pieces of plate iron upon the crown of the platen. In Sherwin 
 and Cope’s Imperial press, by turning a screw attached to a wedge placed 
 in the front, above the spindle; Mr. Hopkinson has adopted the same 
 method in Cope’s press, placed on the near side. 
 
 HARD WORK. With compositors, ill written copy, much Italick, 
 Latin or Greek, or marginal notes, or few breaks, &c. is called Bad, 
 Heavy, Hard Work ; with pressmen, small letter and a large form is 
 called Hard Work. — M. See Bad Work. 
 
 There has been an alteration in the mode of paying for work since 
 Moxon’s time, which is to the advantage of the workman: foreign 
 languages, Greek, and marginal notes are now extra charges ; and the 
 
310 
 
 HEAP HOLDS OUT. 
 
 Pressman has an additional price for Ids work, as the type decreases in 
 size and the size of the page increases. See Prices. 
 
 HEAD. That part of a wooden press in which the nut of the spindle 
 is fixed ; it has a tenon at each end which fit into long mortises in the 
 cheeks, not tightly, but sufficiently so to prevent lateral motion ; and it 
 is suspended from the cap by two long iron bolts, which go through the 
 head and the cap, above which are iron washers and screws by which to 
 lower the head, or screw it up tighter. The head is usually made of elm. 
 The whole of the pressure in the process of printing is between the head 
 and the winter. 
 
 HEAD BAND. A thin bar of iron that connects the two sides of 
 the tympans at the top: it is made thin, to allow it to run under the 
 platen without impediment. The half of the frisket joints are riveted to 
 the head band. See Frisket Joints. 
 
 HEAD BOLTS. Two long bolts that pa.ss through the head and the 
 cap, in wooden presses, with a screw at the upper end; the head of the 
 press is supported upon the heads of the bolts, and their screw ends pass 
 through the cap, upon which they are secured by washers and female 
 screws that can be tightened by the fingers; these screws are for the 
 purpose of screwing up the head, to Justify the pull. 
 
 HEAD LINE. The top line of a page in which is the running title 
 and tlie folio, but sometimes only a folio: the divisions and subdivisions 
 of a work, when they arc set in lines, and chapters, are also called Head 
 Lines. 
 
 HEAD or A PAGE. The top or beginning of a page. — J/. 
 
 HEAD PAGE. Tlic first page of a work, and each page on which 
 a new division of the subject commences, such as parts and chapters, 
 provided they begin the page. 
 
 HEAD PIECES. The same changes have taken place with regard 
 to head pieces that I have described under the article Fac ; from the 
 beautiful drawings with which manuscripts and some of the first pro¬ 
 ductions of the press were illuminated, they gradually descended to 
 engravings on wood, Avhich was the first step, then to cast metal orna¬ 
 ments, and then to the tyjjes called flowers, which were displayed in 
 every variety of form that they were capable of, or that the ingenuity 
 of tlie printer could devise; these gave place to a piece of double brass 
 rule, that is now out of fashion ; and head pieces at the present day are 
 only spoken of as things that once existed. See Fac. 
 
 HEAD STICK. Pieces of furniture put at the head of pages when 
 a form is imposed, to make the margin at the head of the page; they are 
 called reglets, if they exceed not an English thick.— J/. See Bolts. 
 
 HEAP. So many reams or quires as are set out by the warehouse¬ 
 keeper for the pressman to wet, is called a Heap; but then it is called a 
 dry heap, till the pressman have wet it, and then it is indeed called a 
 Heap. —J/. 
 
 When paper is given out for a work, and wetted, it is called a heap, 
 and retains that name till it is made up into books. 
 
 In gathering the printed sheets in the warehouse, all the sheets of 
 each signature are placed ujion the gathering table, arranged in their 
 regular order, except it be a long number, and then about a bundle of 
 each; each signature in this situation is called a heap. 
 
 HEAP HOLDS OUT. When it hath its full intended numlier of 
 
 slieets_J/. At the present time, when accidents and other causes have 
 
 not reduced the surplus so much as to prevent the warehouseman from 
 delivering the proper number. 
 
 Heavy Work. Sec Bad Work and Hard Work. 
 
HEBREW. 
 
 Sll 
 
 HEBREW. The Chaldaic letters are derived from the ancient Hebrew 
 or Samaritan, which are the same, or nearly so, with the old Phenicien. 
 The prophet Ezra, is supposed to have exchanged the old Hebrew 
 characters, for the more beautiful and commodious Chaldee, which are 
 still in use. 
 
 Hebrew has no capitals ; and therefore letters of the same shape, but 
 of a large body, are used at the beginning of chapters and other parts 
 of Hebrew work. 
 
 The Hebrew Alphabet. 
 
 Names. 
 
 Figure, 
 
 Similitude. 
 
 Sound or power of the letters. 
 
 Num¬ 
 
 ber. 
 
 
 
 Finals. 
 
 
 
 
 'A spiritus lenis, or soft breath- ' 
 
 
 Aleph 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ing, indicating the bare open- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ing of the mouth, and simple 
 
 " 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 emission of the voice. 
 
 
 Bheth 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 bh, very soft; with dagesh, 3 
 b hard. 
 
 ■ 2 
 
 Ghimel 
 
 J 
 
 
 :i 
 
 
 
 'gh, very soft; with dagesh, ^ 
 g hard. 
 
 - 3 
 
 Dhaleth 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 "1 
 
 ■ 
 
 dh, very soft, as in that; with 
 dagesh, d hard. 
 
 . 4 
 
 He 
 
 n 
 
 
 n n n 
 
 ■ 
 
 a spiritus densus, or thick, hard 
 ^ breathing. 
 
 ■ 5 
 
 Vau 
 
 T 
 
 
 T r 
 
 • 
 
 1 
 
 V 
 
 or the digamma vv. 
 
 6 
 
 Zajin 
 
 T 
 
 
 
 
 zors between vowels, as in miser. 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 'hh, a very hard or thick 
 
 
 Hheth 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 breathing, harder than j^, 
 
 - 8 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 softer than somewhat simi- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 lar in sound to the Greek ^ chi. 
 
 
 Teth 
 
 [D 
 
 
 tD 
 
 t2 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 Jodh 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 orj. 
 
 10 
 
 Chaph 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 r c or ch, harder than pj with a 
 [ dagesh, it sounds like p k. 
 
 j 20 
 
 Lamedh 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 30 
 
 Mem 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 m. 
 
 40 
 
 Nup 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 n. 
 
 50 
 
 Samech 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 
 ’ s, sounds like the hissing of a 
 
 - 60 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 goose or serpent. 
 
 
 Ghnaiin 
 
 V 
 
 
 y 
 
 V 
 
 
 sounds like the bleating of a 
 calf in the absence of its dam. 
 
 ■ 70 
 
 Phe 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 ph ovf; with a dagesh, g p. 
 
 80 
 
 Tzade 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 ts, with a harder hiss than [. 
 
 90 
 
 Koph 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 k or q. 
 
 100 
 
 Resh 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ~r, the canine or barking letter, 
 imitating, by the quivering of 
 the tongue, the snarling growl 
 of a dog. 
 
 sch, pointed on the right, it 
 
 ^200 
 
 Schin 
 
 •300 
 
 
 
 
 
 sounds sch or sh, on the left s. 
 
 Sin 
 
 
 
 
 
 s. 
 
 
 Thau 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 r th, as in thief, smith; with a 
 L dagesh t, hard. 
 
 |400 
 
312 
 
 HEBREW. 
 
 Particular attention should be paid to the letters in the column “ Si¬ 
 militude ” in the Table of the Alphabet, which are liable to be mistaken, 
 one for the other, on account of their great resemblance one to another. 
 Tlie vowels properly so called are ten in number, viz.: 
 
 Long. 
 
 Kamets d 
 
 Tseri •• e 
 
 Great Chirek ». tl 
 
 Hholem or Cholem 1 d 
 Shurek .') u, or do 
 
 Short. 
 
 Patach ' a 
 
 Segol " e 
 
 Little Chirek • t 
 
 Kamets Catuph, or short (^) ’’ d 
 Kybbutz \ m 
 
 Sheva (') is sounded like very short e. 1. At the beginning of a 
 word, 2. In the middle after a long vowel, or instead of a long vowel. 
 3. After a companion, i. e. another (=). 4-. Under dagesh, also under 
 
 dagesh understood. 
 
 (') never follows (’) in the beginning of a word, or in the middle 
 after a perfect syllable; but the first is changed into (•) (-) or (•) chiefiy 
 on account of a guttural and •*): very seldom into (▼“). 
 
 Dagesh, from the Chaldaic, he ptaictureJ, is a point in the body of a 
 letter, and is either terie or forte. 
 
 Dagesh lenc removes the aspiration from the six letters J 3’ 
 
 and strengthens their pronunciation in some degree. 
 
 Dagesh forte doubles the letters in which it occurs. Regularly it 
 follows a short vowel, and only a long one when accented. 
 
 Mappik is a point in only, but vanishes on an increase of the 
 
 word. 
 
 .VCCEN'TS. 
 
 Hebrew accents are cither mere points, or lines, or circles. 
 
 Those which arc mere points or dots, consist of one, or two, or three 
 such points, and arc always placed above the middle of the accented 
 letter, thus 
 
 That con¬ 
 sisting of 
 
 Gnc, called rebia, i. c. sitting over. 
 
 Two, called royal zakeph baton, 3, or, the little elevator, 
 from its figure which is composed of upright points. 
 
 Three, called royal segolta, an inverted ("). 
 
 The lines are either upright, inclined, or transverse. 
 
 The upright is either solitary or with points or dots. 
 
 between two words ^'3, termed pcsich, or musical pause, and ter¬ 
 minating a song. 
 
 Methcg or bridle, an euphonic accent at the be- 
 
 I 
 
 ginning of a word. 
 
 Royal sillnk, which is placed before (:) soph- 
 
 $ 
 
 jxtsuh, i. e, towards the end. 
 
 .3 
 
 
 or 
 
 under a 
 word 
 
 With points, 
 namely 
 
 two, above the letter, royal zakeph gadhol the 
 great elevator, strains the sound, 
 one, below the letter, royal tebhir, broken sound, 
 from its figure and tone ' 
 
 1 
 
HEBREW. 
 
 313 
 
 Inclined lines hang either above or below. 
 
 Leader extension, extends the voice or sound, 
 
 and is placed above the last letter of the word. Sub- 
 
 servient kadma, antecedent, to the leader geresh; 
 and is placed above the penult or antepenult letter. 
 
 Leader geresh, ^ expulsion, is sung with an impelled voice. 
 
 ■"the right 
 
 ..the left 
 
 Gereshajim, two expellers, from the figure being 
 doubled. 
 
 the right—Leader tiphcha, fatigue, from the song, or note. 
 
 & 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 "o 
 
 cq 
 
 the left 
 
 'Of subservient Merca, lengthening out, from its length¬ 
 ening out the song or note. 
 
 Merca kephula, 3 , a double lengthening out from its music 
 
 and figure. 
 
 The transverse line is either right or curved, thus : ' 
 
 The right line is plaeed between two words, connecting them toge¬ 
 ther, thus, and is called maccaph, i. e. connexion. 
 
 The curved, or waved line, is called leader, zarka, or, the disperser, 
 from its modulation and figure. 
 
 Circles are either entire or semi. 
 
 The entire circle is placed always above, and has a small inclined line 
 attached to it. 
 
 Either, on the left, when it is placed at the head of the word, 2 , and 
 is called leader telisha the greater, or, the great evulsion. 
 
 q 
 
 Or, on the right, when it is placed at the end, and is called subser¬ 
 vient telisha the less. 
 
 QP 
 
 On both together, called leader harne para, the horns of the heifer, 
 from its modulation and figure. 
 
 The semicircle is either solitary or pointed. 
 
 The solitary is either angular or reflected. 
 
 J 
 
 Subservient hillui, elevated, from the elevation of 
 the voice. 
 
 Munach, 2 , placed below, from its position. 
 
 J 
 
 Leader 3 , drawing back, from its figure. 
 
 < 
 
 Subservient mahpach, inverted, also from its figure. 
 
 on 
 
 the right 
 on 
 
 the left 
 
 either single subservient darga, 3 , a degree. 
 
 The reflected i ‘ 
 
 is ' or double, leader, shalsheleth, 2, a chain, from its figure 
 and modulation. 
 
 When joined with other points, it is either above or below the letter. 
 When above the letter it has a small line attached to it on the left, 
 leader paser, the dispersor, from the diffusion of the note. 
 
 When below the letter, it is pointed either downwards, 3 , called royal 
 
 A 
 
 athnach, respiration, as the voice must rest on it, and respire; or up¬ 
 wards, 2 , subservient, jerah-ben-jomo, the moon of its own day, from its 
 
 figure.— Bythners Lyre of David, translated by the Itev. Thomas Dee, 
 A.B. 8 vo. Dublin, 1836. 
 
314 
 
 HEBREW. 
 
 The following observations are from Buxtorf’s Hebrew Grammar : 
 
 The finals are commonly called Camnephatz. But they are excepted 
 in four places, namely, Isaiah ix. 6. w here the final Mem is in the middle 
 of a word; Nehemiah ii. 13. where the open Mem is at the end; and 
 Job xxxviii. 1. and xl. 6. where J is at the end. 
 
 These seven letters ^ ZZ are sometimes lengthened, 
 
 either for the sake of elegance, or for filling out the line, which is never 
 to be finished with a divided word. 
 
 The units are compounded with the tens and hundreds, as 
 101, and so on ; but for pp 15 is 9 and 6, lest the sacred name 
 n’ Juh should be profaned. — Jiuxtorf. 
 
 Hebrew is read from the right to the left. In composing it, the 
 general method is to place the nick of the letter downwards, and when 
 the points are put to the top, to turn the line and arrange those points 
 that come under the letter, taking care to place them in the following 
 order ; if the letter has but one leg, the point must be placed imme¬ 
 diately under that leg, but otherwise the point must be placed under 
 the centre. 
 
 Smith, in his Printer’s Grammar, has the following observations on 
 Hebrew; I have not been able to ascertain upon what authority his 
 reasoning is founded, but I have ascertained the fact of the variation in 
 the types, that he speaks of, by an examination of a Hebrew Bible. 
 
 “ But we must not pronounce it a fault, if we happen to meet in some 
 Bibles with words that begin w ith a letter of a much larger Body than 
 the mean Text; nor need we be astonish’d to see words with letters in 
 them of a much less Body than the mean Text; or wonder to see final 
 letters used in the middle of words; for such Notes shew that they 
 contain some particular and mystical meaning. Thus in 2 Chron. I. 1. 
 the word Adam begins with a letter of a larger size than the rest, 
 thereby to intimate, that Adam is the father of all .Mankind. Again, in 
 Genes. I. 1. the great Beth in the word Jicrcschith stands for a Monitor 
 of the great and incomprehensible work of Creation. Contrary to the 
 first, in I’rov. XX\ 111. 17. the Daleth in the word Adam is considerably 
 less than the Letter of the main text, to signify, that whoever oppresses 
 another openly or clamlestinely, tho' of a mean condition ; or w ho sheds 
 innocent blood, is not worthy to be ctilled Man. 
 
 “ Sometimes the open or common Mem stands in the room of a final 
 one ; as in Nehem. II. 13. where the word hem has an open Mem at the 
 end, in allusion to the torn and open walls of Jerusalem, of which there 
 is mention made; and in Es. VII. 14. where the Prophet speaks of the 
 Conception of the Virgin Mary, the .Mem in the word haahna, or 
 Virgin, is a close or final letter, to intimate the virginity of the mother 
 of our Saviour. Such are the peculiarities of some Jew ish Rabbi’s in 
 Bibles of their publication ; of which we have instanced the above, to 
 caution compositors not to lake them for faults, if such mystical writ¬ 
 ings should come under their hands.”— Smith. 
 
 The following is the date to an Hebrew and Spanish folio Bible, 
 printed by Proops of Amsterdam in 5522 (?. c. 1762), showing the date 
 as usual in a sentence, the letters by which the date is computed being 
 larger. 
 
 P'sb 
 
 A”. 5522. 
 
 1 
 
HEBREW. 
 
 315 
 
 Rahhinical. —The language or dialect of the Rabbins is divided 
 into two branches; one approaching nearer to the Hebrew, and 
 the other to the Chaldee, yet each agrees with the other in many 
 points, and both are generally used in conjunction in writing. 
 
 The letters agree with the Hebrew and Chaldee in regard to 
 their number and power, but they differ as to the form; for 
 although in the Talmudic text of the Holy Scriptures the Hebrew 
 square character is used, yet in commentaries and elsewhere a 
 rounder letter is adopted, better suited to promote facility in 
 writing. Their points of agreement or difference are shown in 
 the subjoined table :— 
 
 
 
 Aleph. 
 
 b 
 
 b 
 
 Lamed. 
 
 n 
 
 3 
 
 Beth. 
 
 D 
 
 V 
 
 Mem. 
 
 
 3 
 
 Gimel. 
 
 2 ' 
 
 3 
 
 Nun. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Daleth. 
 
 D 
 
 P 
 
 Samech. 
 
 n 
 
 P 
 
 He. 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 Ain. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Vau. 
 
 3 
 
 P 
 
 Pe. 
 
 T 
 
 I 
 
 Zain. 
 
 V 
 
 
 Tzaddi. 
 
 n 
 
 P 
 
 Cheth. 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 Koph. 
 
 
 U 
 
 Teth. 
 
 “1 
 
 7 
 
 Resch. 
 
 7 
 
 > 
 
 Jod. 
 
 
 D 
 
 Schin. 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 Caph. 
 
 n 
 
 P 
 
 Tau. 
 
 The finals are the same as in Hebrew, the forms of which they 
 also imitate, in this manner, •j'j, qd, j]} P|i]j 
 
 There are no lengthened letters in printed books. 
 
 The two letters b and i are often connected by the Rabbins in 
 this manner, as, for bsn Deus, for sbt;? sed. 
 
 It is also to be remarked that they write the name of God in 
 different ways; namely, the Tetragrammaton, or with the Tar- 
 gumists, or or ODP and abbreviated 'p, nomen illud, i. e. the most 
 excellent; but in expressing the word they change the letter 
 
 P into 7 or p, thus, D’7l)f> or D’p5f>, which agrees with a general 
 superstition of the Jews. 
 
 The vowel points are the same as in the Hebrew, but they are 
 rarely expressed, except in books written for the use of students. 
 When they are wanting, they must be gathered from analogy, in 
 which much assistance may be gained from the frequent use 
 and study of the Hebrew ; but where conjecture may be 
 difficult, the three letters ’ i f>, which are called the mothers 
 of reading, are used in order to assist the reader. Thus 
 (1.) fi denotes Kamets in turpitudo, ’fi7ll confessum, Df>7P re¬ 
 demit eos, &c,; (2.) Vau denotes Cholem, Kybbutz, and Kamets- 
 catuph; as, finpi vocare, 7p1P visitans ; oio for ohs omnes illi, 
 PJIPP for nanp sacerdotium, nnipi for ad explicandum illud, 
 
 &c.; (3.) Jod denotes Chirek, Tseri, Segol, and occasionally in 
 the Talmud both simple and compound Sheva; as, pi’pp precatio. 
 
316 
 
 HEBREW. 
 
 ■)j’3 annunciavit, n3’f> also dT 5’P for explicatio, 'i’ft 
 
 for 'bs ad me, O’D for ’'3tI7 secundus, P’3 for n3 in eo, r’')3 for 
 Jilius ejus, and so continually to mark the feminine affix n^2. 
 
 The rules for the vowels, and for the Sheva, both simple and 
 compound, and also for the diphthongs, are the same as in the 
 Hebrew and Chaldee. 
 
 fi is often absorbed by crasis, as, h’i}r> for S3S possum, as if it 
 were potens ego, byji' scio, also of the feminine by an enallage 
 frequent in this contraction, thus in p’i and for p’fi f>i and 
 byb W non est. In the same manner r> is omitted by the Jews in 
 o’i’P for o’i’PP psulmi. But many others are accustomed to be con¬ 
 tracted in this manner by the Jews of Jerusalem, viz., b in lia for 
 i3’f>3 quasi, m for r>f>) et tu, P7 for p67 quod tu, bil for ^3^7 quod ego, 
 13’7”C’) for flip i’7 67”ri quodnam est illud; p in ]ii for ]ipi illis; p in 
 ’PIP for 'Pipp suh ; i in op, oip, or ’Pip, for 07ip ante. 
 
 Apocope is fre(|uent among the Talmudists, as, ’3 for P’3 domus, 
 or ]’3 inter. So in the pronouns both separate and suffixed, ipfi for 
 ppfi VOS, 13 for ]i3 VOS, vester, ’p for pp illis, suis; also in the feminine, 
 ’3 for ]’3, ’p for I’p; and in the verbs, as, ’D73 for p-ppi docui, ipipo 
 sustulistis, vfip stans, &c. 
 
 Aph.X’resis also occurs, though seldom, in 7P for 7pf' 2 inus, bi for 
 bib ego, ]3 for ]3fi nos, pp for ppfi dixit. 
 
 Tliey leave the Dagesli, both lene and forte, to be collected 
 from analogy, hut wliere it may be difficult to guess at, as in the 
 jiretcrite Pihcl, the letter ’ indicates the little Chirek as well as the 
 Dagesh forte, as, pd'3 for nsp texit ; and in defectives the letter 
 
 which had been thrown aside is sometimes restored, as, i3p3’ for ciT 
 uleiscetur, from op3 nlcisci. 
 
 A ])oint at the end of a letter generally denotes a number, as, 'fi 
 unum, '3 duo, 'i tria, &;c.; hut at the end of two or more letters it 
 signifies a word cut off by a certain abbreviation, as, 'pfi for ppfi dixit, 
 
 'pii for ppi5 diccre, 'p’ 'p for TJ'Ppn'; ctfn Dcus Icnedictus, 'ui for 
 et ccetera, in an abrupt passage of Scripture, '131 for 'ibp’l et 
 totum illud, in sacred or profane use. Also '’p for interpretatio, 
 or interpretatus est, 'p for ’3P JRabbi, Magisfcr, 'ij for “1KS2D 
 
 quia dictum est, &c. 
 
 A double point affixed to a letter indicates either compound 
 numbers, as, 7 "’ 14 , i"u 15 , 7"pp 444 ; or letters taken materially, 
 as, qi"fi Alcph, P’"3 Beth, ip"’j Gimel, &c.; or lastly abbreviations 
 by initial letters alone, denoting entire words, which is called 
 P'3’P ’Dfip; the number of these is very great, as p"’fi, that is, (piip’) 
 DjP p 3P’ ofi si voluerit (or Juverit) Dcus, i"b 1? CS si sic, si verum est^ 
 D’p"pf' for s ’p ip r^b IP '? bp etsi, quanquam, P3"p or P3"pp 
 for flip 11P3P or flip 1173 Di7|Pp Deus bencdictus, Deus sanctus benedictus; 
 ij"p for 1P3P' 03P Deus benedictus, i"i for P3P3i i3iP3l mcmoria ejus 
 sit in benedictione, or in the plural number p3P3i C31P3I memoria 
 eorum sit in benedictione; i"ri for oiiDi dp parce et pax sit, that is, 
 absit; b"’ for O’PPfi D’ sunt qui dicunt; p"’ for y O’PPPP sunt qui 
 interpretentur; i"’ for “iQib est dicere, respondeyidum est; 'pi’ for 
 
HEBREW. 
 
 317 
 
 lifiUI nii 1P7PD’ custodiat eum petra ejus, ef redemptor ejus; f>"3 for 
 DM '*3 sed, nisi; for TI3"b3 tantopere; p'b for D'SD'bD omnibus 
 modis; d"p for quanto magis, quanto minus; il'b for D;'D^ 
 
 in honorem Dei; r"p for DipD'bsD nihilominus, tamen; i'v for 
 Tfp.lbp more, in modum; p"p for oiiDP vip super quo pax, i"iJ for 
 P7I PTljy cultus alienus, idololatria; p"i; for ’P bv adformam, modum; 
 
 for 12 bp ad lotus, juxta; fi''p for on’P expositio alia; b''l 
 for iPii Pi)") vult dicere. Also Rabbi Aben-Ezra, Rabbi 
 
 David Kimchi, Rabbi Levi Ren Gerson, os'b") Rabbi Moses 
 
 Ben Maiemon, ’d'l Rabbi Salomon larchi, or Isaac, &c., which are 
 also read abbreviated, and, as it were, figuratively, Raba, Radak, 
 Ralhag, Rambam, Raschi, &c. 
 
 Accents are omitted in Rabbinical books; but in pronouncing 
 words the Hebrew accent is transposed from the last syllable to the 
 penultimate, thus, they read o’Pif P’DflS Berescliith boro Elohim, 
 f'SP obp aulom hdbbo ; for Vau Cholem is generally pronounced as 
 the diphthong au, and the vowel Kamets as an o. 
 
 There are also certain marks of distinction, by which the perfect 
 sense of a sentence is shown; for an imperfect sentence is not 
 pointed off, and often not even a perfect one. But for this purpose 
 there is used, either two perpendicular points, like the Soph-pasuk 
 in Hebrew, but which appears rarely, and indeed not at all in some 
 books; or a single point at the top of the letter similar to the Greek 
 colon; or lastly, a down stroke, either straight, or oblique like the 
 Greek acute accent, which, although the most frequently used, is 
 yet often neglected. 
 
 The purer Rabbins commonly use Hebrew words, but they have 
 also some words peculiar to themselves, which are either borrowed 
 from other languages, as, for example, from the Chaldee, 'jb''S arbor, 
 M^5 fortuna, ”itn rediit, &c.; from the Greek, mb, d^p, aer, ]P’f, 
 a-ripelov, signum, ]nn, h&pov, donum, vviv, iSidiTrjs, idiota, 
 
 ■rrapprjaia, f’’PPIPS operte, paldm, &c.; from the Latin, f't’PDlf' hospes 
 and hospitium, vpip and V)ipip palatium, &c.; and even from the 
 Hebrew, but in a Syro-Chaldaic signification, as, mp rependit, ultus 
 est, ipD sustulit, p")p volavit, ppp destruxit, &c., or taken evidently in a 
 new sense, as, pp hcereticus, ]P 15 argumentando objecit. Also these 
 three, o’PD coelum, oippp locus, and ppDJ fortitude, are often put for 
 Deus, God. 
 
 jP, from the full particle MJP, prefixed to words expletively, and 
 without any increase of signification, seems to be numbered with the 
 serviles by the Talmudists, and which the more vulgar Rabbins, as 
 Rabbi Lipman and the like, who are careless of a correct style, 
 also imitate, as, •ppfp? qui dixit, pdp 7’3Pp 'fip quid fecit Moses? 
 P’i vi>”PP f>pn? W non introduxerunt eum, &c. 
 
 The preceding observations are translated from a small treatise 
 intituled “ Synopsis Institutionum Rabbinicarum,” by George Otho, 
 Professor of the Greek and Oriental languages at the University 
 of Marburg in Hesse, and who acknowledges to having derived his 
 information from Cellarius, Buxtorf, and Hackspan; and bound in 
 connexion with the “ Fundamenta Punctationis Linguae Sanctse,” of 
 Jacob Alting, printed at Frankfort-on-the-Maine, 2 vols. 1717. 
 
Plan of a Pair of Hebrew Cases, as used in the Queen’s Printing Office. 
 
 318 
 
 HEBREM'. 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 “ 
 
 
 
 
 
 c; 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 .r 
 
 
 ■D 
 
 <y 
 
 - 
 
 
 *1 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 % 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 f 1 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 V 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 n 
 
 ct 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .y 
 
 a 
 
 
 •;/t 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 t) 
 
 e 
 
 r“ 
 
 .r 
 
 
 Q 
 
 r 
 
 .-T' 
 
 G 
 
 n- 
 
 c 
 
 n 
 
 r 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 - 
 
 •Ou 
 
 n 
 
 - 
 
 n. 
 
 rr- 
 
 55 
 
 f: 
 
 Cl 
 
 55 
 
 n 
 
 c\ 
 
 - 
 
 i 
 
Lower Case. 
 
 VOWEL POINTS. FINAL LETTERS. BROAD 
 
 HEBREW. 
 
 319 
 
 LETTERS. 
 
 * - 
 
 J- 
 
 D 
 
 
 •s:VEjpBnb ing; 
 
 Quadrats. 
 
 n 
 
 £1 
 
 •s^BjpBtib ug 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 n_ 
 
 • 
 
 ir 
 
 
 Q 
 
 r 
 
 
 >1 
 
 a 
 
 - 
 
 
 ss 
 
 r~ 
 
 - 
 
 C 
 
 n 
 
 Spaces. 
 
 •• 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 c 
 
 !• 
 
 • 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 % 
 
 n 
 
 
 - 
 
 t 
 
 V 
 
 •S^BjpBtlD 
 
 •spanb 'spBitb 
 ua uig 
 
 •saoBds 
 
 •n«H 
 
 •saoBdg 
 
 J 
 
 •s^upj aqi SuijfjT^snf joj puB saoBdg 
 
HEBREW. 
 
 In the above plans the Hebrew Cases nearly resemble those of the 
 English now in use. The alphabets liave been classified and arranged 
 so as to facilitate the composing of it; that is, the three different dotted 
 alphabets in the upper case are quite distinct from each other, being 
 separated by a thicker partition, to lead the eye of the compositor to it 
 with greater certainty. The alphabet, with the dot over the letter, 
 appears first in order, or left hand side of the case ; the second alphabet, 
 with the dot in the middle of the letter, under that of the first; and the 
 third alphabet, with the dot over and in the middle of the letter, in the 
 small capital, or right hand side of the case; and underneath, the 
 points and accents required in composing Hebrew with points. 
 
 The lower case lettei-s are also arranged as near to the English plan 
 as is possible: the {^fa) in t^e a box ; the ^ (b) in the b box, &c. so 
 that the compositor can go from a pair of English cases to the Hebrew 
 ones with very little perplexity, and a great saving of time, instead of 
 looking over a wide surface of three cases, as is now the case, without 
 any classification or arrangement whatever. 
 
 In composing Hebrew without points the lower case oidy is recjuired, 
 as the final letters and broad letters are brought into it, and quite 
 under the hand of the compositor, which is desirable. 
 
 Hebrew in (be Jiritish I'ounderies. 
 
 Two Line Great Primer. Caslon and Livermore. Thorowgood and 
 Resley. Oxford. 
 
 'Two Line Great Primer, with Points. Tliorowgood and Besley. 
 
 Two Line Hnylish. Caslon and Livermore. Thorowgood and Besley. 
 Wilson. 
 
 Two Line L'nylish, with Points. Thorowgood and Besley. 
 
 Jiouhle Pica. Caslon and Livermore. Thorowgood and Besley. 
 Wilson. 
 
 Double Pica, with Points. Thorowgood and Besley. 
 
 Great Primer. Caslon and l.iverinore. Wilson. 
 
 Great Primer, with Points. Caslon and Livermore. 
 
 Enylish. Caslon and Livermore. Thorowgood and Besley, formerly 
 Bynneman’s. Oxfonl. Wilson. 
 
 Enylish, witli Points. Caslon and Livermore. Thorowgood and 
 Besley. and J. Figgins. Wilson ; this was .cut after the classical 
 and elegant type of .Vttias, for Mr. John Wertheimer of Leman Street, 
 and is employed in printing the prayers of the Sphardim, edited by the 
 Rev. 1). \. l)e Sola. It may be cast on any body from English to 
 Bourgeois. 
 
 Pica. Caslon ami Livermore. Thorowgood and Besley. V. and J. 
 Figgins. Wilson. 
 
 Pica, with Points. Caslon and Livermore. 
 
 Small Pica. Caslon and Livermore. Thorowgood and Besley, for¬ 
 merly Bynneman's. V. and .1. Figgins. Wilson. 
 
 Small Pica, with Points. V. and J. Figgins. This fount of Hebrew 
 was cut for Bagster’s Polyglot Bible. 
 
 Lony Primer. Caslon and Livermore. Thorowgood and Besley, 
 formerly Bynneman's. V. and J. Figgins. Oxford. Wilson. 
 
 Bouryeois. Caslon and Livermore. Thorowgood and Besley. 
 
 Brevier. Caslon and Livermore. Thorowgood and Besley, formerly 
 Bynneman’s. Wilson. 
 
 Minion. Wilson. 
 
 Xonpareil. Caslon and Livermore ; w ith points it is equal to a Long 
 Primer body. V. and J. Figgins. Wilson. 
 
HOOK-IN. 
 
 321 
 
 Small Pica, Rabbinical. Thorowgood and Besley, formerly Bynne- 
 man’s. 
 
 Brevier, Rabbinical. Thorowgood and Besley, formerly Bynneman’s. 
 Nonpareil, Rabbinical. Thorowgood and Besley, formerly Bynne¬ 
 man’s. 
 
 HERALDRY. The colours of the escutcheon, or of its ordinaries 
 
 and charges, are: — 
 
 Yellow (the heraldic name of which is) Or. 
 
 White 
 Red 
 Blue 
 Black 
 Green 
 Purple 
 Orange 
 
 Dark Blood-red, inclining to purple 
 
 Argent. 
 
 Gules. 
 
 Azure. 
 
 Sable 
 Vert. 
 
 Purpure. 
 
 Tenne. 
 
 Sanguine or Murrey, 
 from mulberry. 
 
 The two first being ordinarily represented by gold and silver, are called 
 metals, and named by heralds after the FrencL 
 
 The two last are rarely seen in English coats of arms. The heraldic 
 colours are usually estimated as five, — red, blue, black, green, purple. 
 
 High Bearer. See Bearer. 
 
 HIND POSTS AND RAILS. Two upright posts mortised and 
 tenoned into the feet at the back of the wooden press; two rails connect 
 these posts behind; and two rails on the oft’ side and two on the near side 
 connect them with the cheeks, by mortises and tenons; on the top rails 
 a thin deal covering is laid loose, that it may be lifted off, to allow access 
 to the long ribs, and to hang the platen when necessary ; it prevents dirt 
 and other matter from falling on the ribs, and serves for a temporary 
 shelf. The ink block is attached to the near rails. 
 
 Hither Cheek. . Same as Near Cheek, which see. 
 
 Holdfasts, for Stereotype Risers. See Risers. 
 
 HOLDS OUT, or Holds Not Out. These terms are applicable to 
 the quires of white paper, to wrought-off heaps, to gathered books, and 
 to sorts of letter, &c. If quires of white paper have twenty-five sheets 
 apiece in them, they say, the paper holds out five and twenties. Of 
 wrought-off heaps, the heap that comes off first in gathering is said not 
 to hold out. Of gathered books, if the intended number of perfect books 
 are gathered, they say the impression holds out: but if the intended 
 number of perfect books cannot be gathered off the heaps, they say the 
 impression holds not out. And so for sorts of letter, either when it is in 
 the founding house, or in the printing house.— M. There is no paper 
 at the present day with twenty-five sheets in a quire, except that used for 
 newspapers, on account of the stamps. 
 
 HOLE. By a Hole, in printers dialect, is meant and understood a 
 place where private printing is used, viz. the printing of unlicensed books, 
 or printing of other men’s copies. Many printers for lucre of gain have 
 gone into Holes, and then their chief care is to get a Hole private, and 
 workmen trusty and cunning to conceal the Hole, and themselves.— M. 
 
 Holy-days. See Ancient Customs. 
 
 HOME. This is a term used at Press, and means that the bar of the 
 press is pulled over till it touches the near cheek ; it is then said the bar 
 is home, or it is cheeked. See Cheek the Bar. 
 
 HOOK-IN. In poetry it occasionally happens that a line will not come 
 into the measure, in which case, when it is not allowed to turn a line, 
 
 Y 
 
322 
 
 HOSE. 
 
 if it be possible to avoid it, a syllable, or a word, is taken to the end of 
 the preceding line, or, if that be full, to the end of the following one, 
 and enclosed in a bracket; this is termed Hoohing-in. 
 
 Hooks of Tympan. See Ty.mpan Hooks. 
 
 H OPKiNSON, Mr. John. The Albion Press. See Cope’s Press. 
 HORSE. — Form or bench pressmen set the heaps of paper on. See 
 
 also Ancient Customs. — M . 
 In Moxon’s time it appears the 
 pressmen used what was then 
 called a Horse, only, for the paper 
 when working, which we now call 
 a Bank; we have in addition 
 what is termed a horse, set upon 
 the bank; this horse is made 
 sloping down to the fore edge, 
 and the white paper is placed on 
 it; the pressman is thus enabled to draw the sheets down with the nail 
 of his thumb, or a pieee of wood, bone, or ivory, with more facility than 
 if it were laid horizontal, and it is more convenient to remove to the 
 tympan, as the horse is raised near to it, and inclines in the same direc¬ 
 tion. 
 
 HOUSE FLESH. If any journeyman set down in his bill on Satur¬ 
 day night more work than he has done, that .surplusage is called Jlorsc- 
 Jlesh ; and he abates it in his next bill. — M. This surplusage of charge, 
 as Moxoii terms it, is now called Horse, and it is not always deducted in 
 the next bill. 
 
 HOUSE U.ACES. Hy the .Vet of the 13th of Oeorge 2. cap. 19. 
 
 s. 2. it is cnactvd, “ 'I1mt fruin nnd after the said tn'cnty.fuurth Day uf Junt one 
 thoii.sand seven hundred and forty, no Plate, Prize, Sum of Money, or other Thing, 
 shall he run for by any Horse, Mare or Gelding, or advertised, published or proclaimed 
 to he run for hy any Horse, iMare or Gelding, unless such Plate, Prize or Sum of 
 Money shall Ik- of the full, real and intrinsick Value of fifty Pounds, or upwards; and 
 in case any Person or Persons shall from nnd after the twenty-fourth U.iy of June one 
 thousand seven hundred nnd forty enter, st.art or run any Horse, Mare or Gelding, for 
 any Plate, Prize, Sum of itloney, or other Thing of less Value tlian fiAy Pounds, or 
 shall make, print, advertise, publish or proclaim any .\dvertisemcnt or Notice of any 
 Plate, Prize, Sum of Money, or other Thing of less Value than fifty I’ounds as afore¬ 
 said, to he run for by any Horse, Mare or Gelding ; every such Person or Persons so 
 entering, starting or running such Horse, M.are or Gelding for such Plate, Prize, Sum 
 of Money, or other 'filing of less Value than fifty Pounds as aforesaid, shall forfeit and 
 lose the Sum of two hundred Pounds, to l)e sued for, recovered and disposed of in such 
 Manner ns is herein after prescribed and directed ; and every Person or Persons who 
 shall make, print, publish, advertise or proclaim any .Vdvertisement or Notice of any 
 Plate, Prize, Sum of Money, or other Thing of less Value than fifty Pounds aforesaid, 
 to he run for hy any Horse, Mare or Gelding, shall forfeit and lose the Sum of one 
 hundred Pounds." 
 
 So mucli of the act of 13 Geo. 2. c. 19. “as relates to the Subject of 
 Horse Racing," was repealed by 3 Viet, c. .5. s. 1. 
 
 HOSE, 'fwo upright bars of iron that connected the garter and the 
 hose hooks, and went through the till. There were screws at each end, 
 by which they could tighten the platen cords, if they became slack.— M. 
 
 The hose in wooden presses is now quite different: it is a wooden case 
 for the spindle to work in, made hollow in the inside to fit it, and to 
 which it is connected by the garter; it is square on the outside, and 
 passes through an opening in the till, which it should fit accurately; and 
 is tied to the platen by means of four iron hooks, one at each bottom 
 corner. Its uses are, to guide the platen down to the form in a horizontal 
 position, by its passing through the till; and also to lift the platen from 
 
HYDRAULIC PRESS. 
 
 323 
 
 off the form, which it does by the return of the press bar, and its con¬ 
 nexion with the spindle by means of the garter. 
 
 HOSE HOOKS. Four iron hooks at the bottom corners of the hose, 
 to which the platen is tied. They are projections from an iron belt that 
 embraces the bottom of the hose, and stand facing the platen hooks. 
 
 HOURS. Pressmen reckon their works by hours, accounting every 
 token to an hours work: and though it be the same effectually with 
 tokens, yet they make their prices of different work by the hour; and it 
 passes current for a token. If two men work at the press, ten quires is 
 an hour; if one man, five quires is an hour.— M. The quires of paper 
 at this time always contain twenty-four sheets, at least the inside quires 
 do, which alone are used for bookwork; and a token is ten quires eighteen 
 sheets, which is still called an Hour, whatever the price may be: thus, if 
 two men at a press print twelve tokens of paper in a day, they say, they 
 have done twelve hours ; and if it be fine work, at which, through the care 
 bestowed on it, they can only print three tokens, or four tokens, they 
 say, they do three hours, or four hours, in a day; although it takes the 
 same time in performing that the twelve tokens did. 
 
 HYDRAULIC PRESS. This press was invented and introduced to 
 the public by Mr. Joseph Bramah, of Piccadilly, Engineer. Mr. W. 
 Nicholson, in his Journal of Natural Philosophy, Chemistry, and the 
 Arts, vol. 1. April, 1797, gave an account of it, with engravings, from 
 which the following observations are extracted, which will give a brief 
 description of this powerful machine, that is superseding the common 
 book press with a screw in all extensive establishments. 
 
 “ Its action is as follows: when the lever or pump handle is raised, it 
 brings up the piston, which would leave a vacuum beneath if the pres¬ 
 sure of the atmosphere did not force the water in through a side valve. 
 The lever is then to be pressed down, which causes the side valve to 
 shut, and forces the water through a valve at the bottom, whence it 
 passes through a pipe into the cavity of the great cylinder, and raises the 
 piston or pressing rammer. A repetition of the same process forces 
 more water in, and the pressure may in this manner be carried to a great 
 extent. 
 
 “ There is no difficulty in computing the force of this instrument. If 
 the diameter of the pump barrel be one quarter of an inch, and that of 
 the cylinder one inch, that is to say, four quarters of an inch; one pound 
 lodged upon the piston rod of the pump will be in equilibrio with sixteen 
 pounds lodged upon the table of the press; the weights of the parts of 
 the engine jittached to, and moving with each piston, being respectively 
 included. And if the length of the pump lever be fifteen inches, and 
 the distance between the centres of motion and of action be two inches, 
 one pound at the end of the lever will gain an advantage of times 
 when compared with that at the piston rod. Instead, therefore, of six¬ 
 teen pounds upon the table being equal in effect to counterpoise this last 
 action, there will be required upwards of 120 pounds. But a man in 
 this action of pumping by a downward pressure, can without difficulty 
 apply his whole weight, and with great ease one third or one fourth of 
 his weight, suppose 50 pounds. In this case the pressure will be equi¬ 
 valent to fifty times 120 pounds, or 6000 pounds, that is to say, nearly 
 three tons. 
 
 “ To compare this engine with a screw, in theory, we must enquire 
 what fineness of thread and length of lever would afford a purchase of 
 120 to one. Let us suppose the thread of a screw, substituted in the 
 place of the cylinder, to be one tenth of an inch thick; the distance from 
 
324 
 
 HYDRAULIC PRESS. 
 
 the top of one thread to the top of the next will in this case be one fifth 
 of an inch. This is the space through which the weight must rise in one 
 revolution. The power must therefore move through 120 times that 
 space, namely twenty-five inches ; but a lever or radius four inches long 
 will describe a circle somewhat larger than tliis, and consequently such 
 an engine would in theory be equal in power to the hydraulic engine we 
 have been contemplating. 
 
 “ But when the subject is viewed practically, the ditference between 
 the two engines appears to be very remarkable. All practical men know 
 how' very large a part of the force o|jerating by means of engines is em¬ 
 ployed in overcoming frictions. Every one is aware of the extreme 
 Iriction between solids, and the very slight friction which takes place 
 between the parts of tluids. This is seen in the common expedient of 
 oiling the pivots of wheels, and in the very gradual decay of motion in 
 tluid bodies ; while solids moving on each other stop at once, as soon as 
 the force is diminished to a certain di-gree. The screw is an organ 
 peculiarly lial)le to friction, and this friction is always much greater than 
 the whole of the reacting force; for there are few instances where a 
 screw will return from extreme pressure, when the agency upon the 
 lever is withilrawn. It is also to be considered, that the whole force of 
 the weight or resistance acts directly uj)on the face of the screw, at 
 which the motion is required to take place. It has not been appreciated 
 in what degree this resistance or friction increast's with the weight. In 
 lighter actions the simple ratio has been inferred; but under more severe 
 ])ressures the two metallic faces extrude the greater part of the half-fiuid 
 matter between them, and npjtear, by the magnitude of their resistance, 
 to be attached to each other by a process of the nature of cohesive at¬ 
 traction. Eor these and other reasons, it appears nearly imj)ractieablc 
 to form any comparison between two engities so diflerent in principle, 
 but such ns shall be deduced from immediate experiment of their efl'ecLs. 
 1 am not in possession of numerical data to indicate the actual power of 
 screw-engines or presses ; w liich are perhaps the le.ss necessary, iK'cause 
 those who arc the most intereste«i in the success of an improvement like 
 the present, are for the most part able to come at these w ithout diHlcult)’. 
 
 “ In an engine of this kind, the diameter of the great piston was four 
 inches, and of the smaller three-eighths of an inch ; and the advantage 
 given by the lever or handle was twelve to one. Above the piston of 
 the great cylinder was applied a long lever, at one end of w Inch was an 
 axis, and at the other end a large scale to hold weights : it contained 
 twenty hundretl weight. The distance between the axis of motion of 
 tins lever and the part w here it acted on the piston was six inches; and 
 the distance from the .same axis to the extremity where the scale was 
 hung was 126 inches. Every hundred weight in the scale consequently 
 pressed upon the piston with a force equal to twenty-one hnndrcd 
 weight; whence the whole pressure was twenty-one tons. It was easy 
 to work the lever briskly with one hand, and each stroke raised the scale 
 near one-third of an inch. Eorty-seven pounds hung at the end of the 
 lever, carried it down with a moderate swiftness of working; but a 
 weight of only forty-three pounds remained in equilibrio, and did not 
 descend. Now, the true weight in theory was thirty-two pounds, it 
 follows that less than one-third of the actual power was employed to give 
 velocity and overcome all friction. 
 
 “ It may be remarked, that the principal frictions in these machines 
 must be at the circumference of the pistons, and that these do not 
 increase in the simple, but in less than the subduplicate, ratio of the 
 
HYDRAULIC PRESS. 
 
 325 
 
 power. For if the diameter of the great cylinder were double, every¬ 
 thing else remaining unchanged, the surface of its piston, and conse¬ 
 quently the power, would be quadrupled. But the friction would be 
 only doubled, and that merely at the leathering of the greater piston. 
 
 “ As the pressure in the experiment last mentioned amounted to 4'7'040 
 pounds upon the great piston of four inches in diameter, or sixteen cir¬ 
 cular inches surface, it amounted to 2940 pounds upon each round inch. 
 But the medium pressure of the atmosphere on a round inch is near 
 twelve pounds, consequently the action was equal to 245 atmospheres: 
 and as each of these corresponds with a column of 34 feet of fresh water 
 at a medium, the water in the cylinder was pressed in the same manner 
 as if the whole column had been 8330 feet, or 1|^ mile, long. 
 
 “Large presses of this construction are made with two pumps of 1^ 
 inch bore, and a cylinder of seven inches. These have been used in 
 pressing hay and cotton for package; and, as I am informed, are effective 
 in producing a greater condensation on the material with a much less 
 application of moving power and consumption of time.” 
 
 Tile following description and figures are taken from Dr. lire’s Dic¬ 
 tionary of Arts, Manufactures and Mines, 8vo. 1839. 
 
 1. Fig. 2. 
 
 “ The framing consists of two stout cast-iron plates a, b, which are 
 strengthened by projecting ribs, not seen in the section. Jig. 1. The 
 top or crown plate b, and the base plate a, are bound most firmly 
 together by four cylinders of the best wrought iron, c, c, which pass up 
 through holes near the ends of the said plates, and are fast wedged in 
 them. The flat pieces e, e, are screwed to the ends of the crown and 
 base plates, so as to bind the columns laterally, /is the hollow cylinder 
 of the press, which, as well as the ram g, is made of cast iron. The 
 upper part of the cavity of the cylinder is cast narrow, but is truly and 
 smoothly rounded at the boring-mill, so as to fit pretty closely round a 
 well-turned ram or piston ; the under part of it is left somewhat wider 
 in the casting. A stout cup of leather, perforated in the middle, is put 
 upon the ram, and serves as a valve to render the neck of the cylinder 
 perfectly water-tight, by filling up the space between it and the ram ; 
 and since the mouth of the cup is turned downwards, the greater the 
 pressure of water upwards, the more forcibly are the edges of the leather 
 
326 
 
 HYDRAL’LIC PRESS. 
 
 Fig. 4. 
 
 valve pressed against the inside of the C 3 dinder, and the tighter does the 
 joint become. This was Bramah’s beautiful invention. 
 
 “ Upon the top of the ram, the press-plate or fable h, strengthened with 
 projecting ridges, rests, which is commonlj' called the follower, because 
 
 it follows the ram closelj' in its descent. 
 This plate has a half-round hole at each of 
 its four corners, corresponding to the shape 
 of the four iron columns along which it 
 glides in its up-and-down motions of com- 
 pression and relaxation. 
 
 “ k, k, figs. 1. and 2., is the framing of 
 a force pump m itli a narrow barrel; i is 
 the well for containing water to supplj' the 
 pump. To spare room in the engraving, 
 the pump is set close to the press, but it 
 maj’ be removed to anj’ convenient distance 
 by lengthening the water-pipe ?/, whicli 
 connects the discharge of the force pump 
 witli the inside of the cylinder of the press. Fig. 3. is a section of 
 the pump and its valves. The pump m, is of bronze ; the suction-pipe 
 71, has a conical valve with a long tail; the solitl piston or plunger p, is 
 smaller than the barrel in which it j)lays, and passes at its top through a 
 stuffing-boxy; r is the pressure-valve, s is the safety-valve, which, in 
 Jig. 2., is seen to be loaded with a rveightod lever; t is the discharge- 
 valve, for lotting the wa^er escape, from the cylinder beneath the ram, 
 back into the well. See the wimling passages in Jig. 4. u is the tube 
 which conveys the water from the j)ump into the press-cylinder. In 
 Jig. 2. two centres of motion for the pump-lever are shown. Bj' 
 
 shifting the bolt into the centre nearest the pump-rod, the mechanical 
 advantage of the workman may be doubled. Two pumps are generally 
 mounted in one frame for one hydraulic press ; the larger to give a rapid 
 motion to the ram at the beginning, when the resistance is small; the 
 smaller to give a slower but more powerful impulsion, when the resist¬ 
 ance is much increased. A pressure of 500 tons may be obtained from 
 a well-made hydraidic jrress with a ten-inch ram, and a two and a one 
 inch set of pumps." 
 
 In a Report addressed to the Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Woods, 
 Forests, &c., in July 1839, as the result of an inquiry with reference to 
 the selection of stone for building the new Houses of Parliament, it is 
 stated the experiments relating to the cohesive strength of the stones, 
 or their resistance to pressure, were made at the manufactory of Messrs. 
 Bramah and Robinson, with a six-inch hydraulic press, the pump of 
 which was one inch in diameter. According to trials previously made 
 by Messrs. Bramah and Robinson, one pound rveight at the end of the 
 pump lever produced a pressure on the face of the cube [two inches 
 square] equal to 2 53 cwt., or to 71*06 lbs. on the square inch; from 
 this datum it may be estimated how immense the pressure is that can 
 be obtaitied by this press, when the strength of a man is exerted at the 
 pump. I have used the common book press with an iron screw to press 
 printed paper, and I have also used a Hydf&ulic press of an estimated 
 power of eighty tons : besides the greater expedition in pumping this 
 press up than screwing the other down, I can state from my own ob¬ 
 servation, that the hydraulic press produced as great an effect upon 
 the paper in three hours as the screw press did in a night, or at least 
 fourteen hours. This may show the great superiority cf this press 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 327. 
 
 over that which has been in general use in printing offices. The hy¬ 
 draulic press has fully accomplished in practice all that was expected 
 from it, and has established for itself a high character, which it richly 
 deserves. 
 
 HYPHEN. A hyphen, marked thus (-), is employed in connecting 
 compounded words ; as, “ Lap-dog, tea-pot, pre-existence, self-love, 
 to-morrow, mother-in-law.” 
 
 It is also used when a word is divided, and the former part is written 
 or printed at the end of one line, and the latter part at the beginning of 
 another. In this case, it is placed at the end of the first line, not at the 
 beginning of the second.— Murray. 
 
 I. 
 
 IDENTIGR APHY. The Dutch papers in 1825 mentioned a new dis¬ 
 covery in printing, to which the inventor gave the name of Identigraphv. 
 It consists in a new application of the art of lithography, by which a 
 reprint of common letterpress is obtained in a very short time; the in¬ 
 ventor undertaking to reprint the foreign journals within two hours after 
 their arrival by the mail. 
 
 Illuminator. See Fac. 
 
 IMPERFECTIONS. Hooks. — In gathering books, when one sheet 
 is off, the surplus of the other sheets is called Imperfections.— M. 
 
 We now call this surplus the Waste: and after the work is delivered, 
 or is in a state of delivery, and the bookbinder, or any person in whose 
 possession the book may be, discovers that a sheet, or part of a sheet, or 
 a plate, or any part whatever, is wanting, to make the book complete, he 
 applies for them; or he may apply to change a sheet that is either dirty 
 or torn. These deficiencies, or defects, are now' termed Imperfections. 
 See Waste. 
 
 Letters. —When the founder has not cast a proportionable number 
 of each sort of letter, the wanting letters are called Imperfections, as 
 making the rest of the fount imperfect. See Sorts. — M. 
 
 IMPERFECT PAPER. Paper sent into a printing office to print 
 upon, without the extra quantity which partly constitutes perfect paper; 
 thus a ream of imperfect paper consists of twenty quires of twenty-lbur 
 sheets each, which makes a ream containing 480 sheets; in this state it 
 is termed inside quires: sometimes, but rarely, it is sent in with the out¬ 
 side quires, in which case there are not so many sheets in a ream. See 
 Paper ; also Perfect Paper. 
 
 Imperial Press. See Sherwin and Cope’s Press. 
 
 IMPOSING, is the arrangement of the pages of a sheet, or of a form, 
 in their proper order on the stone, and the wedging of them up in a 
 chase, with a view to their being printed. 
 
 The knowledge of thus laying down pages, so that the sheets may 
 fold correctly when printed, is of essential consequence to every com¬ 
 positor engaged on book work. 
 
 A workman would be held inexcusable who did not know how to lay 
 down with accuracy all the common sizes; viz. quartos, octavos, and 
 duodecimos : but even with this knowledge he is frequently at a loss 
 when at work upon sizes that do not frequently occur; and more par¬ 
 ticularly so at the close of a volume where there are fragments, which 
 are required to be imposed together, for the purpose of saving press- 
 work and warehouse work. 
 
328 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 A youth, who has just gone to the business, feels a natural pride in 
 showing that he is making progress; and he wishes to improve himself 
 without having continually to appeal to his instructor; but he does not 
 possess the means. 
 
 The young man from the country, who has been educated in a house 
 wliere there has not been much book work done, which is generally the case, 
 and who, of course, is not very expert at his profession, when he comes 
 to work in an extensive book house in town, feels his deficiency, and 
 more particularly if he has to lay down his pages in a large companion¬ 
 ship ; he does not like to acknowledge his ignorance, nor to ask for 
 information: he has consequently to work his way at a great disadvan¬ 
 tage. 
 
 Under these circumstances it frequently happens that the pages are 
 laid down wrong, which causes a great deal of trouble and loss of time 
 in their rectification ; and this trouble is considerably increased if the 
 work be on a small type and solid. In this case, if the cords have been 
 taken off, it is not advisable to transpose the pages without wetting them, 
 for fear of Irreaking the matter, or at least squabbling it; the form has 
 then to be ilried, before the pressman can pull another proof. 
 
 All the works on Printing hitherto published, are deficient in giving 
 a suHicient variety of tables for imposing, as a reference for the work¬ 
 man, as well as for the reatlcr and the master printer. This deficiency 
 of reference occasionally causes the compositor to re-impose his forms, 
 as 1 just now observed, and also in many instances to cut up new furni¬ 
 ture. 
 
 To remedy this inconvenience 1 have considerably exceeded the num¬ 
 ber of what has been given in any other work, by adding such tables as 
 are likely to occur in practice, ami to which there has hitherto been no 
 reference. 
 
 1 have given all the Tabu's of Inqiosition that are in Luckombe and 
 in Stower, except a half-sheet of sixty-fours, although I disapprove of 
 the arrangement of the pages in many of them, from their not cutting 
 up or folding in the most convenient manner; yet, as they have been 
 acted on in a great number of instances, I would not reject them, it 
 being .advisable in reprints to preserve uniformity, w liich may enable the 
 proprietor to make up a few more copies from the waste of both editions. 
 I have added several, in which 1 think there is an improvement in these 
 particulars. 
 
 I have also endeavoured to make each size complete, by giving a sheet, 
 a half sheet, a quarter itf a sheet, and the usual fragments that occur; 
 varying the arrangement of the pages in a great number of instances, to 
 suit the difi’erent ways of folding the paper. 
 
 The whole of the signatures in each form are given, that they may 
 serve as a guide in laying down the pages, particularly where there are 
 a great number in a sheet ; they might then all be taken out, if thought 
 proper, except the first, and the first in the oftcut, w hich are the only ones 
 I would retain, and all that are necessary, the others causing the bottoms 
 of the pages to look unsightly ; for the jierson who folds the sheets has 
 only to keep the signature at'the outside, and the pages must be folded 
 right. 
 
 "when works are in half sheets, it is advantageous to work two together, 
 as it enables the bookseller to deliver a single copy in sheets without 
 cutting up the back; and also at the conclusion of a work that is in 
 shccts^'w here there are two half sheets, as it saves time and trouble in 
 the warehouse; it not being necessaty to divide the sheet and insert a 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 32g 
 
 half in each volume, hut the whole sheet may be gathered in the 
 volume to which either of the signatures belongs ; by which means there 
 will be fewer mistakes, and fewer imperfections required. 
 
 When we arrive at a great number of pages in a sheet, they resolve 
 themselves into the same order as quartos, octavos, and duodecimos; 
 and in these cases I have repeated the imposition rather than refer to 
 another size, which is not always very clearly understood when two, three, 
 or more sheets are combined. Upon this principle I have repeated the 
 half sheets, quarter sheets, and fragments, so as to make each size com¬ 
 plete in itself. 
 
 It is usual when a fragment at the end of a volume makes six pages to 
 impose it as eight: in this case there are two blank pages. Sometimes 
 the author fills these up, by adding to the text; at other times the book¬ 
 seller occupies them with advertisements of other publications in which 
 he is interested. 
 
 When a compositor lays down his pages, it might prevent mistakes if 
 he looked over them to see that they w'ere right before he untied the 
 page cords; and it is a good check to examine the folios of every two 
 adjoining pages in a quarter, to see that their sum makes one more than 
 the number of pages in the sheet, or half sheet: thus, in a sheet of folio, 
 1 and 4, equal to 5, are imposed together; in a quarto, 1 and 8 ; in an 
 octavo, 1 and 16; in a duodecimo, 1 and 24; in sixteens, 1 and 32; in 
 eighteens, 1 and 36 ; and so in every other size : and this combination 
 continues through all the other adjoining pages, according to the order 
 in which they lie on the stone, calling the first page in the sheet 1, the 
 second 2, and so on i:*. succession. 
 
 The short cross is always better in the middle of the chase, if the 
 margin will allow it; as it divides the matter more equally, and the 
 form is safer when it is locked up. 
 
 If it be the first sheet of a work that is to be imposed, or it be found 
 necessary to increase the number of sheets in chase, the compositor 
 applies to the overseer, or to the person who has the care of the 
 materials, for a pair of chases. 
 
 The pages being laid upon the stone in their proper order, and as near 
 the required distance from each other as can be determined by the eye, 
 the compositor then places his chases; he takes one with both hands 
 and lays the off side or end, as it may be, on the stone at the outer side 
 of his pages, and lowers the near side gradually, till it lies flat on the 
 stone, taking care that the inner edges of the chase and the cross bars 
 do not rest on the face of the pages to injure them, and that the grooves 
 in the short cross are upwards. 
 
 The furniture has now to be cut for the sheet; but previous to 
 doing this it is necessary to ascertain what kinds of it will be wanted, 
 by trying the margin with a sheet of paper of the work, otherwise a great 
 risk is run of cutting an expensive article to waste, and of incurring also 
 a loss of time, both of which should be avoided if possible. The manner 
 of making margin will be explained under its proper head. See Margin. 
 
 I would recommend that the headsticks in octavos should be in two 
 pieces, each of them a little longer than the page is wide ; this will 
 allow the gutters to be a little longer than the page, so that they will 
 come close to the footsticks at the bottom, and at the other end will go 
 between the headsticks, thus securing the inside of the two pages, without 
 any risk of the gutters binding when locked up, which they are apt to 
 do when cut to the precise length of the page, as is the custom when the 
 headsticks for each quarter are in one piece. The gutters thus being 
 
330 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 equal to about three picas more in length than the page, will answer for 
 other works where tlie page is of the same width, but different in length. 
 
 The headsticks and gutters being arranged, the compositor will cut 
 his backs a little longer than the page, and these abutting against the 
 headsticks that project beyond the page towards the cross, will secure 
 that side. The sidesticks should be of the full length of tlie page, and 
 abut against the headsticks on tlie outside of the form. The footsticks 
 may be a trifle shorter than the widtli of two pages and the gutter; for 
 as there should always be a line of quadrats, or a reglet cut to measure, 
 at the foot of each page, the footstick may be a pica shorter witliout 
 danger, on this account, of any thing falling out, when the form is lifted, 
 and it thus prevents the side and foot sticks from binding when locked up. 
 
 lly cutting the furniture in this manner, the compositor wilt at once 
 perceive that all his pages will be secure, and that the furniture cannot 
 bind in any place when locked up. The gutter is pushed down to the 
 footstick, and extends beyond the top of the pages; the two headsticks 
 abut against the gutter, and project a little beyond the sides of their 
 pages; the back is pushed up to the headstick, and extends a little 
 below the bottom of the page; the footstick abuts against the back, and 
 by being about a pica short prevents the sidestick from binding against 
 it; and the sidestick abuts against the head, and extends the full length 
 of the page: neither is there any impediment to driving the (pioins. 
 
 I would never cut the heails and the backs of such a length as to pro¬ 
 ject beyond the side and foot slicks ; for when they do, they are in the 
 way of the shooting stick, if a (|uoin has been driven close up, when the 
 form has to be unlockeil. Neitlier should the headstick |)roject so much 
 as the thickness of the back; nor the extra length of the gutter be so 
 much as the headstick; otherwise they will bind and prevent the form 
 from rising. 
 
 When the sidestick or footstick is so long as to project one beyond 
 the other, it prevents the quoin from passing, and in unlocking causes a 
 great deal of trouble to get it out; 1 have, in such cases, frequently seen 
 the sidestick broken or spoiled in the attempt, and a page squabbled or 
 broken. This arises from carelessness or idleness, both which generally 
 cause more trouble ultimately than if the work were properly performed 
 in the first instance. If it be thought unnecessary or wa.steful to cut 
 down siile or foot sticks for a job, or a pamphlet, when there are none of 
 a proper length in the house, a piece of furniture taken out of the drawer 
 of the proper length and width, and placed inside next the page, will 
 remeily the inconvenience, and cause the quoin to be driven with ease. 
 
 When placing the furniture about the pages leave the ends of the 
 page corils out, so that they may be easily taken off, without the neces¬ 
 sity of disturbing the pages to tind the end, which will be the case if 
 they be tucked in. 
 
 The furniture being now round the pages, T would recommend to the 
 compositor to put some quoins round the form, not with any particular 
 care that they fit, but merely to secure the pages, and by their means to 
 push them up close to the heads, backs, and gutters. 
 
 .\fter having taken a page cord from a page push up that page close 
 to the furniture at the back and head, bj’ means of the side and foot stick, 
 to prevent the letters at the ends of the lines from falling down, and also 
 tighten the quoins gently with your fingers. 
 
 .\ll the page cords being taken off, and the pages pushed up close at 
 the sides and heads, it will next be necessary to examine particularly that 
 the margin be right; as also to put one or two scaleboards in all the backs 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 S31 
 
 and the heads between the furniture and the crosses. These scaleboards 
 enable the pressmen to make register if there be any inequality in the 
 furniture or the crosses, by changing their situations, or taking some of 
 them away; they also enable the compositor to make the distance 
 between the pages in the backs and heads uniform, which should always 
 be the case ; and no form of book work that has to be printed on both 
 sides of the paper should ever be imposed without them. But scaleboard 
 is never used in the gutters. 
 
 The form has now to be quoined, which many compositors are in the 
 habit of doing very carelessly, thinking that if the form lifts it is quite 
 sufficient. This is an erroneous opinion, and frequently eauses errors 
 from the slovenly manner in which the quoining is done, letters and even 
 lines dropping out when the form is laid on the press, or taken off, vdiich 
 do not always get replaced correctly ; and the pages are more likely to 
 fall out if they stand a few days at the end of a bulk. As I have pre¬ 
 viously described the imposing of an octavo, I shall continue my observa¬ 
 tions with respect to that size, but the principle is the same whatever the 
 size may be. I would have two quoins for eaeh sidestick, not put in 
 indiscriminately, but the furthest quoin when driven tight, to be about 
 three quarters of an inch from the broad end of the sidestick, which 
 will allow room for the shooting stick in unlocking, as also for the form 
 being tightened if the furniture shrinks; and the other quoin when 
 driven tight to be its whole length fairly within the sidestick, because 
 this end of the stick being thin, will be liable to spring from the page if 
 the quoin be driven far in, and thus leave the letters behind insecure, 
 and in danger of falling out: I would have two for the footstick in the 
 same situations, and a third in the middle to cover the end of the gutter. 
 Each quarter, of a form of octavo, thus quoined, will be perfectly secure 
 when the quoins are driven tight, provided the pages be made up to the 
 same length, and the lines properly justified; should this not be the case, 
 the compositor will be obliged to vary the quoining, to meet the evil of 
 bad workmanship. 
 
 Before he tightens his quoins he examines whether the pages in the 
 same quarter be of equal length, which he docs by pressing against the 
 footstick with his thumbs, and raising it a little from the stone ; if it lifts 
 up with it equally the ends of both the pages against which it presses, 
 he is satisfied they are right, and tries the other quarters in the same 
 manner ; if he finds any of the pages short, he examines them to find out 
 where the deficiency is and supplies it; sometimes a lead is wanting, 
 sometimes a line. This will arise occasionally from the carelessness of 
 some compositors who will not take the trouble of cutting a gauge by 
 which to make up their pages, but do it by counting the lines; they 
 sometimes omit a line, sometimes have a line too much, and sometimes 
 are equally incorrect with their leads : in other cases I have known gauges 
 cut carelessly of an improper length, which causes the same evil; and it 
 also occasionally arises from having the gauges of three or four different 
 works cut on the same piece of reglet, and mistaking one for the other. 
 See Gauge. 
 
 I should now push the quoins up all round with my fingers, to confine 
 the pages slightly, and then plane the form down gently by striking the 
 planer with the fist; if any letters stand up they are easily pressed down 
 by this mode of proceeding, without injuring their face ; after this is done, 
 it is necessary to examine the sides of the pages, to see that no letters 
 have slipped out of their places at the ends of the lines, which is frequently 
 the case when pages which have been tied up have lain under the frame 
 
332 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 some time ; It may also liappen in taking the page cords off, particularly 
 if they be knotted. Having examined the pages, and rectified any thing 
 that was found amiss, which is easily done in this state of the form, I 
 should gently tighten the quoins all round the form in an equal manner 
 with the mallet and shooting stick, and then plane down, but not violently; 
 if any letters stand up, from some substance being underneath, as a 
 space, or a letter, or a bit of the page paper, wliich will sometimes get torn 
 otf and remain, it will be better to omit planing tliat part down for the 
 present, as it would oidy injure the type and answer no good purpose: 
 tlie (juoins should then be driven as tight as is necessary, still doing it 
 regularly and equally all round the form, when the form should be 
 planed down again, which may be done with firmer blows than before, 
 still omitting the part where the letters stand up. 
 
 The form may now be lifted from the stone at the front edge, just 
 sufficient to allow the compositor to see whether it will rise or not, but not 
 so high as that a letter would drop out; if it dances, it must be dropped 
 down again upon the stone, and the lines tightened by thrusting the 
 point of a bodkin between some of the words, and tightening the quoins; 
 thus bad workmanship causes fudges, and in this case is never safe, I'or 
 the letters arc always in danger of being drawn out at press. Hut it may 
 arise from a letter having slipped down at the end of a line: in this case 
 the remedy is easy, to unlock the (piarter and put the letter in its proper 
 j)lace; when this is done, anil the form will rise, take the substance that 
 was under it completely away, lay the form down again, loosen the 
 quoins in that quarter, then plane it down, and lock it up as before 
 (lirected. 
 
 The forms should now be brushed over with the letter brush, and 
 taken to the proof press, and the pressman should be told to j)ull them, 
 — In some houses the jiroof press is in the ])ress room, in that case 
 the compositor either calls out “ Proof,” or asks, “ Who's in Proofs?” 
 anil then tells the party how it is to be pulled. First Proof, or Clean ; 
 sometimes the proof jiress is in the composing room, and the composi¬ 
 tor cither calls out “ Proof” to them, or rings a bell, different houses 
 having different customs in this respect. 
 
 I would always put the Hat side of the furniture upwards, as it is more 
 convenient for the pressmen, when it is necessary to place bearers on 
 the frisket ; since they operate better on this surface than on the hollow 
 side, and can be placed on any part of it. 
 
 In my opinion it is preferable to have each part of the furniture in 
 one piece, where it is practicable; as, for instance, the gutters, the 
 backs, and the heads; which prevents the pieces from being transjioscd, 
 and the margin from getting wrong : but sometimes pieces will be wanted 
 of a width that is not equal to any regular size, and then tuo must be 
 used. 
 
 To prevent as much as possible one piece of furniture from being mis¬ 
 taken for another in the hurry of business, I would cut all the gutters of 
 one sheet of a precise lengl'li; so also would I do with the backs, as 
 also with the heads; but each sort should be of a different length from 
 that of the others; — thus, though all the gutters would be exactly of a 
 length, yet would they be of a different length from that of the heads 
 ami backs, and so of the others; and thus they would be easily distin¬ 
 guished from each other, and mistakes would be prevented. 
 
 The sheet being now imposed, the stone must be cleared; the saw 
 and saw block put in their places — the shears —the mallet, planer, and 
 shooting stick—the surplus furniture — the scaleboard—the quoins — 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 333 
 
 and every »ther article; for in most houses there is a fine for leaving a 
 foul stone. The compositor will tie up his page cords, and if he has any 
 companions will return to them their proportion. 
 
 In imposing a sheet from the furniture of one that has been worked 
 off, in the regular process of business, there are certain circumstances to 
 be attended to, which are frequently omitted: — The chase and furniture 
 of one form should always be used for a similar form ; that is, the chase 
 and furniture of the outer form should be again used for an outer form, 
 and the chase and furniture of the inner form should be again used for 
 an inner form; they should also be put round the pages in the same 
 order in which they were put about those of the preceding forms. For 
 want of care or thought in these apparently trifling circumstances a great 
 deal of trouble, inconvenience, and loss of time, are frequently incurred ; 
 for the register will be almost sure to be wrong when this is neglected, 
 and then the forms must be unlocked, and the scaleboards changed, some 
 of them having to be taken out, or fresh ones to be inserted, and this 
 accompanied by a great deal of dissatisfaction. 
 
 I have found it to be a saving of time to be a little methodical in im¬ 
 posing ; I take out my quoins and lay them on the adjoining pages in their 
 regular order, then, after the chase has been put over the pages, and the 
 furniture about them, there is no loss of time in replacing the quoins, or 
 in finding the proper situation for each of them : the page cords are then 
 taken off; the quoins tightened; the form planed down, &c., as detailed 
 in the preceding paragraphs for imposing the first sheet of a work. 
 
 It should always be borne in mind that the quoins ought to be tightened 
 regularly and uniformly round the form ; for if one quarter be locked up 
 at once before the quoins are tightened in the other quarters, the whole 
 will be distorted, and the pressmen will have great difficulty in making 
 register. 
 
 After the furniture has been taken from a form for the purpose of im¬ 
 posing another, it will be the means of preventing the matter for dis¬ 
 tribution from going into pie if the compositor tie a cord about each 
 page; at least it may prevent an accident, and save him some trouble. 
 
 The chases for a sheet ought always to be in pairs; for if they be of 
 different sizes, or the rims of different thickness, it causes the pressmen 
 to lose time in making register, when both forms are worked at the same 
 press, and often occasions the spoiling of two or three sheets of paper 
 before that object is accomplished. 
 
 Before the compositor locks up his form, but after the pages are 
 pushed up close to the backs and the heads, he should cut a gauge to fit 
 exactly the intervals between the backs and the heads ; and a sheet 
 should never be carried into the press room for press, without the margin 
 having been tried by this gauge to see that it is right, and to correct it, 
 if it should be wrong : for as the pressmen have frequently occasion to 
 alter the scaleboards in working the reiteration, this alteration will ne¬ 
 cessarily affect the furniture of the succeeding sheet. I have always 
 used two small pieces of clean reglet, brevier or longprimer, and have 
 cut them to the precise length; I wrote on both in ink the name of 
 the work to prevent mistakes, as also the words ‘ Back’ and ‘ Head’ 
 on each respectively; made a hole through them with my bodkin, tied 
 them together with a piece of page cord, and hung them on a nail 
 within my frame, so that they were always ready for use. 
 
 I shall now enumerate the tables of imposition in the following pages, 
 and add observations where it may appear necessary, to make them as 
 clear as it is in my power to do, not only to facilitate the operation, but 
 
334. 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 in many instances to give information that may be of service ; and in 
 some cases to accommodate the bookbinder, who is seldom thought of in 
 a printing office, but who, in my opinion, ought to be constantly con¬ 
 sidered : for I hold that the binding of a book should be always kept in 
 view, as Ave are all anxious to see how our work looks when it is splen¬ 
 didly dressed by his skill; and it would consequently not be just if we did 
 not do all in our power to accommodate him; stating this opinion will 
 also show my reason for making some of the observations, as it is a point 
 that has hitherto been neglected in all practical works on printing. 
 
 I shall also notice the errors, where they occur, of my predecessors, 
 not for the sake of finding fault, or of depreciating their labours, but to 
 save trouble to the workman ; for, by some unaccountable cause, wherever 
 I.uckombe has made a mistake, or committed an error, it has been copied 
 by subsequent writers, who do not appear to have examined his arrange¬ 
 ment of the pages, but to hav^e taken it for granted they were right, and 
 have thus continued his errors. 
 
 The writers since Smith have not, I think, reasoned correctly on this 
 part of a practical work; they seem to have made a merit of not adding 
 to this department, by attending too strictly to an observation of his, 
 saying that there may be many more fanciful ways of folding a sheet of 
 paper. So there may, with which it may not be necessary to encumber 
 a l)ook ; but Avhy reject those that arc useful and of frequent occur¬ 
 rence ? why omit giving tlie mode of imposing fragments that con¬ 
 tinually occur at the end of a work ? and that generally cause loss of time 
 in arranging them, which might easily have been avoided; which omis¬ 
 sion I have endeavoured to supply : for this is the part of a work on 
 printing that may be equally useful as a reference to the experienced work¬ 
 man as to the novice, and which I have frequently seen much wanted. 
 
 Smith’s Avords are, after enumerating the different Tables of Imposition 
 Avhich he has given — “ More Irregular Sizes we liaA’e not thought fit to 
 introduce; else Ave might have draAvn out Schenies for Imposing Six’s, 
 lO’s, 14’s, 20’s, 28’s, 30’s, lO’s, 42’s, 50’s, 56’s, 60’s, 80’s, lOO’s, and 112’s ; 
 these, and several more being Sizes that have been found out not so much 
 for use as out of fancy, to show the possibility of folding a piece of paper 
 into so many various forms.” — p. 257. Upon this passage haA'e all sub¬ 
 sequent Avritcrs formed their excuse for leaving the different methods of 
 imposing pages in an imperfect and erroneous state : the errors com¬ 
 menced Avith Luckombe. 
 
 As it may facilitate reference, I have given in the folloAving enumera¬ 
 tion the initials of the different authors in Avhose Avorks the same forms 
 Avill be found.—M. refers to Moxon ; Sm. to Smith ; L. to Luckombe ; 
 St. to StoAver ; J. to Johnson ; II. to Hansard ; Ma. to Magrath; and 
 Mas. to iMason. Where there are no initials, the arrangement has not, 
 to my knoAvledge, been given before in any English book, and is only to 
 be fmind in this Avork. 
 
 ;'1 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 335 
 
 
 TABLES OF IMPOSITION. 
 
 When imposing the first sheet of a new work, it may be serviceable 
 to refer to the preceding, observations, for a choice of the best method ; 
 and also for directions how to transpose the pages in working the reiter¬ 
 ation, when a transposition is required. 
 
 The running Number corresponds with that in the Enumeration. 
 
 I. ABSTRACT OP TITLE DEEDS. 
 
 2. SHEET OF FOLIO. 
 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
 rTi 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 _j . 
 
 
 3. SHEET OF FOLIO. HEBREW. 
 
 Inner Form. Outer Form. 
 
 2 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 1 
 
 _I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A. 
 
 4. TWO SHEETS OF FOLIO, QUIRED. 
 
 Outer Form of the Outer Sheet. 
 
 I 
 
 
 8 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 Outer Form of the Inner Sheet. 
 
 3 
 
 
 6 
 
 A 2 
 
 
 
 Inner Form of the Outer Sheet. 
 
 7 2 
 
 Inner Form of the Inner Sheet. 
 
336 
 
 / 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 5 . THREE SHEETS OF FOLIO, QUIRED. 
 
 Outer Form of the Outer Sheet, 
 
 Inner Form of the Outer Sheet. 
 
 Outer Form of the Second Sheet. 
 
 Inner Form of the Second Sheet. 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 Outer Form of the 
 
 Third Sheet 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 IS 3 
 
 
 
 
 Inner Form of the Third Sheet. 
 7 O' 
 
 6. HALF A SHEET OF FOLIO. 
 
 1 I 
 
 7 . SHEET OF QUARTO. 
 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
 1 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 f) 
 
 
 o 0 
 
 i: 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 
 ri 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 •J 
 
 8. SHEET OF QUARTO. HEBREW. 
 
 Inner Form. Outer Form. 
 
 F. B 
 
 P 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 j 
 
 
 B 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 337 
 
 9 . TWO HALF SHEETS OF QUARTO, WORKED TOGETHER. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 10 . HALF A SHEET OF 
 QUARTO. 
 
 11 . HALF A SHEET OF QUARTO. 
 HEBREW. 
 
 12 . TWO SHEETS OF QUARTO, QUIRED. 
 
 Outer Form of the Outer Sheet. Inner Form of the Outer Sheet. 
 
 F 
 
 
 ei 
 
 
 FI 
 
 
 5 3 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 1 5 
 
 
 2 
 
 Outer Form of the Inner Sheet. 
 
 8 6 
 
 ~~ 5 ~ 12 
 
 B 3 
 
 Inner Form of the Inner Sheet. 
 
 
 
 F tt 
 
 OT 
 
 
 L 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 6 
 
 Z 
 
338 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 13 . SHEVET OF BROAD QUARTO. 
 
 Ollier Form. 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 
 
 S a 
 
 9 
 
 
 S 
 
 1 8 
 B 
 
 J4. SHEET OF OCTAVO. 
 
 Ollier Form. 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 15 . SHEET OF OCTAVO. 
 /liner ^orm. 
 
 HEBREW. 
 
 Ollier Form, 
 
 .»■ 
 
 16 . SHEET OF BROAD OCTAVO. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 339 
 
 17 . HALF SHEET OF OCTAVO. 18 . HALF SHEET OF OCTAVO. 
 
 HEBREW. 
 
 19 . TWO HALF SHEETS OF OCTAVO, WORKED TOGETHER. 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
 20 . SHEET OF OCTAVO WITH TWO SIGNATURES. TWELVE PAGES, 
 AND FOUR PAGES. 
 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
 21 . TWO QUARTERS OF A SHEET 
 OF OCTAVO. 
 
 22 . TWO QUARTERS OF A SHEET 
 OF OCTAVO. HEBREW. 
 
340 IMPOSING. 
 
 23.' SHEET OP TWELVES. No. 1. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 Inner Farm. 
 
 01 
 
 
 fl 
 
 
 f i 
 
 
 9 8 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1- a 
 
 9 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 2 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 -- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 24. SHEET OF TWELVES. No. 2. 
 
 Outer Form 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 
 i 
 
 2.*). SHEET OF TWELVES, TO FOLD WITHOUT CUTTIJJO. 
 
 Outer Form, 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 7 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 B 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 ot 
 
 
 £•1 
 
 
 r,r. 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 26 . SHEET OF TWELVES. HEBREW. 
 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 341 
 
 9 a 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 9t 
 
 8 a 
 
 9 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 21 
 
 SI 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 1 
 
 fi 
 
 27 - TWO HALF SHEETS OF TWELVES, WORKED TOGETHER. 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
 28 . TWO HALF SHEETS OF TWELVES, WORKED TOGETHER. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
342 
 
 LMPOSING. 
 
 29. HALF SHEET OF TWELVES, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S a 
 
 9 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 2 
 
 30. HALF SHEET OF TWELVES, 
 WITHOUT CUTTING.. 
 
 5 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 6 
 
 B 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 e 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 2 
 
 h 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 31. HALF SHEET OF TWELVES. HEBKEW 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 1- 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 I 
 
 R 
 
 
 
 
 o a 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 n 
 
 32. SHEET OF TWELVES, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. TWENTY PAGES 
 AND FOUR PAGES. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 343 
 
 33 . SHEET OF TWELVES, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. SIXTEEN PAGES 
 AND EIGHT PAGES. 
 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 055 
 
 
 155 
 
 
 F55 
 
 
 iI5 
 
 8 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 6 a 
 
 S' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 1.3 
 
 
 4 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 815 
 
 
 855 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 IT 
 
 
 3 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 5 1 
 
 555 
 
 
 615 
 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 P a 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 IS 2 
 
 34 . SHEET OF TWELVES, WITH THREE SIGNATURES. TWELVE, 
 EIGHT, AND FOUR PAGES. 
 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 
 
 Inner Form, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 9 
 
 
 L 
 
 
 OS 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 5S 
 
 
 6F 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 a 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 65 
 
 
 08 
 
 
 45 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 S2 
 
 
 .31 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 2 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 35 . SHEET OF TWELVES, WITH THREE SIGNATURES, THRICE 
 EIGHT PAGES. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 36. HALF SHEET OF TWELVES, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. 
 EIGHT PAGES AND FOUR PAGES. 
 
 37. EIGHT PAGES OF A SHEET OF TWELVES. 
 Outer Form. Tuner Form. 
 
 38. SHEET OF LONG TWELVES. MUSIC WAY. No. 1. 
 Outer Form, Inner Form. 
 
 91 
 
 
 S « 
 
 6 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J3 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 11 
 
 B 6 
 
 
 14 
 
 Oo 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 G 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 7 
 
 B 4 
 
 
 18 
 
 P 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 55 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 2.3 
 
 
 . 2 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 345 
 
 39. SHEET OF LONG TWELVES. MUSIC WAY. No. 2. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 91 
 
 
 S a 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 12 
 
 F 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 20 
 
 B 3 
 
 
 
 1 24 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 01 
 
 
 St 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 B 6 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 55 
 
 
 6 a 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 F a 
 
 L 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 2 
 
 40. SHEET OF LONG TWELVES. MUSIC WAY. WITH TWO 
 SIGNATURES. SIXTEEN PAGES AND EIGHT PAGES. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 81 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 c 2 
 
 
 22 
 
 F 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 12 
 
 B 3 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 16 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 F5 
 
 
 LI 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 20 
 
 FI 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 F a 
 
 01 
 
 
 L 
 
 
 
 1.5 I 
 
 2 
 
 
346 
 
 IMPOSING, 
 
 41. HALF SHEET OF LOXG TWELVES. MUSIC WAY. 
 
 z 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 B 3 
 
 
 8 
 
 I- 
 
 
 fi 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 
 12 
 
 42. SHEET OF LONG TWELVES. No. 1. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 43. SHEET OF LONG TWELVES. No. 2. 
 Outer Form. Inner Form, 
 
 44. SHEET OF LONG TWELVES, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. 
 SIXTEEN PAGES AND EIGHT PAGES. No. I. 
 
 Outer Form. Inner Form 
 
348 
 
 IMPOSING, 
 
 45. SHEET OF LONG TWELVES, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. SIXTEEN 
 PAGES AND EIGHT PAGES. No. 2. 
 
 Outer Form. Inner Form, 
 
 46. HALF .SHEET OF LONG TWELVES. 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 349 
 
 47- SHEET OF SQUARE TWELVES, 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S a 
 
 ZT 
 
 
 St 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 OS 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 4 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 01 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 FT 
 
 
 II 
 
 9 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 F a 
 
 L 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 2 
 
 48. TWO HALF SHEETS OF LONG TWELVES, WORKED TOGETHER. 
 
 49. SHEET OF SIXTEENS. 
 
 Outer Form., 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 F 
 
 
 65 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 B 7 
 
 
 20 
 
 91 
 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 
 32 
 
 8S 
 
 
 6 a 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 12 
 
 F5 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 S a 
 
 08 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 14 
 
 81 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 £■[ 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 2 
 
350 
 
 IMPOSING, 
 
 50. SHEET OF SIXTEENS. HEBREW. 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 5 a 
 
 e 
 
 
 08 
 
 
 is 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 _1 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 B 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 Q 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 7 
 
 H 4 
 
 51. 
 
 TWO HALF SHEETS OF 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 
 
 >91 
 
 
 • H 
 
 
 o •** 
 
 • 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 7* 
 
 n* 4 
 
 
 10* 
 
 
 11* 
 
 
 6* 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 -1 
 
 H 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 8 a 
 
 9 
 
 
 8S 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 Vo 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 25 
 
 63 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 B 7 
 
 
 
 il 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 XTEENS, WORKED TOGETHER. 
 Inner Form. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .a 
 
 .1- 
 
 
 .81 
 
 
 .91 
 
 
 • 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 5* 
 
 
 12‘ 
 
 
 9* 
 
 
 S* 
 
 B* 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 h a 
 
 9 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 2 
 
 52. SHEET OF SIXTEENS WITH TWO SIGNATURES. TWENTY-FOUR 
 PAGES AND EIGHT PAGES. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 F 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 32 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 85 65 
 
 
 
 % 1 
 
 B 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 05 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 12 
 
 91 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 8 
 
 Inner 
 
 9 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 14 
 
 R 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 18 
 
 B 4 
 
 Form. 
 
 Zo 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 OS 
 
 
 17, 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 2 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 351 
 
 53 . HALF SHEET OF SIXTEENS. 54. HALF SHEET OF SIXTEENS. 
 
 HEBREW. 
 
 K 
 
 9 
 
 B 5 ■ 
 
 55. TWO QUARTER SHEETS OF SIXTEENS. 
 
 5 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 »R 
 
 
 *I 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 5* 
 
 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 *9 
 
 
 <5 *<1 
 
 *9 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 7* 
 
 
 2* 
 
 56. SHEET OF LONG SIXTEENS. 
 
 Outer Form 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 SS 
 
 24 
 
 il 
 
352 
 
 IMPOSING, 
 
 57. TWO HALF SHEETS OF LONG SIXTEENS, WORKED TOGETHER. 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
 i’ 
 
 
 ei 
 
 
 
 
 o .a 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 H 3 
 
 
 i‘j 
 
 
 11* 
 
 
 6* 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 .01 
 
 
 {. ,e 
 
 .L 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 I O' 
 
 
 15* 
 
 
 o* 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .F 
 
 
 .91 
 
 
 i-I 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 5* 
 
 B* 3 
 
 
 12* 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 .9 
 
 
 .r> 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 1- a 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 !• 
 
 
 Jo* 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 tj 
 
 B* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .58. 
 
 HALF BHEF.T OF LONG 
 
 59. 
 
 TWO QUARTER SHEETS OF 
 
 
 SIXTEENS. 
 
 
 LONG SIXTEENS. 
 
 H 
 
 
 o a 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 1- a 
 
 01 
 
 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 •2 
 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 B 3 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 ty 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 
 16 
 
 o 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 !)1 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 1.3 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 5 •> 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 353 
 
 60. SHEET OF EIGHTEENS, WITH ONE SIGNATURE. 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
 63 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 29 
 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 CO 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - ^ 
 
 
 11 
 
 61. SHEET OF EIGHTEENS, WITH THREE SIGNATURES. No. 1. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 as 
 
 tfS 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 A A 
 
 » 2 
 
354 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 62. SHEET OF EIGHTEENS, WITH THREE SIGNATURES, AS THREE 
 HALF SHEETS OF TWELVES. No. 2. 
 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
 63. SHEET OF EIGHTEENS, WITH THREE SIGNATURES. HEBREW. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 Inner Form, 
 
IMPOSING. 35 
 
 64. SHEET OF EIGHTEENS, TO FOLD WITHOUT CUTTING. 
 Outer Form, Inner Form. 
 
 
 ' 65. SHEET OF EIGHTEENS, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. No. 1. 
 TWENTY-FOUR PAGES AND TWELVE PAGES. 
 
 Outer Form. ■■ Inner Form. 
 
 to M- 
 
 
 ? ' V'" 
 
 . i ■ 
 
 CO- 
 
 
 -1 
 
 # 
 
 
 7 
 
 B 4 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t- - 
 
 
 * r 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 U2 *, 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 oc 
 
 
 O'! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 bC 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 % w 
 
 
 l-J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 cc 
 
 
 
 
 H- 
 
 
 
 
 CM 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 it 
 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 CM 
 
 
 * 
 
 \ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-H ^ 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 
 r<H a 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 P3 
 
356 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 66. SHEET OF EIGHTEENS, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. No. 2. 
 TWENTY-FOUR PAGES AND TWELVE PAGES. 
 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
 CO 
 
 95 
 
 u 
 
 to 
 
 67. HALF SHEET OF 
 EIGHTEENS. 
 
 68. HALF SHEET OF EIGHTEENS 
 HEBREW. 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 357 
 
 
 69. HALF SHEET OF EIGHTEENS, 70. SIXTEEN PAGES OF 
 
 WITHOUT TRANSPOSING THE EIGHTEENS. 
 
 PAGES. 
 
 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 cn 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ^ .V. 
 
 PI 
 
 
 
 Cn 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 CM 
 
 ea 
 
 71. HALF SHEET OF EIGHTEENS. 
 16 AND 2 PAGES. 
 
 72. HALF SHEET OF EIGHTEENS. 
 14 AND 4 PAGES. 
 
 a 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ta 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 ic 
 
 CO 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 4 
 
 <r 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 38 
 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 x< 
 
 CO 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 9 
 
 B 5 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 o 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
358 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 73. HALF SHEET OF EIGHTEENS. 74. HALF SHEET OF EIGHTEENS. 
 
 12 AND 6 PAGES. 10 AND 8 PAGES. 
 
 75. HALF SHEET OF EIGHTEENS. 76. HALF SHEET OF EIGHTEENS. 
 TWICE 8 P.AGES. 10, 4, AND 4 PAGES. 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 359 
 
 77. HALF SHEET OF EIGHTEENS. 78. HALF SHEET OF EIGHTEENS. 
 
 8, 8, AND 2 PAGES. FOUR TIMES 4 PAGES. 
 
 10 cn 
 
 O', a 
 
 79. SHEET OF TWENTIES. No. I. 
 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
 05 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 F5 
 
 
 6 a 
 
 LI 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 B 3 
 
 
 36 
 
 
 33 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 95 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 4 a 
 
 81 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 J8 5 
 
 
 . 32 
 
 
 29 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 4 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 55 
 
 
 01 a 
 
 61 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 E 4 
 
 
 34 
 
 
 35 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 FI 
 
 
 LZ 
 
 
 95 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 91 
 
 
 
 
 
 ] 1 
 
 B 6 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 38 
 
 
 39 
 
 
 2 
 
360 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 80. SHEET OF TWENTIES. No. 2. 
 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
 
 
 e a 
 
 il 
 
 
 
 
 
 S a 
 
 9G 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 L H 
 
 85 
 
 
 ei 
 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 •1 
 
 81 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 88 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 30 
 
 B 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 IZ 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 38 
 
 n 2 
 
 
 
 55 
 
 
 01 a 
 
 61 
 
 
 
 
 
 j. a 
 
 fS 
 
 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 95 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 
 39 
 
 
 o 
 
 05 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 88 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 32 
 
 B 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 40 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 81. SHEET OF TWENTIES. No. 3. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 81 
 
 
 (jo 
 
 
 
 I- 
 
 
 iS 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 28 
 
 B 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 40 
 
 -1 
 
 01 a 
 
 OO 1 
 
 61 
 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 98 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 29 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 c a 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 3;i 8 
 
 05 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 88 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 30 
 
 B 6 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 B 4 
 
 
 34 
 
 6 a 
 
 1*0 
 
 
 1.1 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 88 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 
 14 
 
 95 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 81 
 
 
 
 39 
 
 
 2 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 361 
 
 82. 
 
 SHEET OF TWENTIES. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 THIRTY-TWO 
 
 AND EIGHT PAGES. 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 9^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9f 
 
 
 Sf 
 
 
 If’ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 g a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 
 
 65 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 IZ, 
 
 
 08 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 14 
 
 B 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 91 
 
 
 i,I 
 
 
 ^5 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 £5 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 32 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 2 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 83. SHEET OF TWENTIES. TWENTY-FOUR AND SIXTEEN PAGES. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 01 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 
 
 
 ss 
 
 
 
 ‘FI 
 
 
 50 
 
 c 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 il 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 24 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 fl 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 f9 
 
 
 5 0 
 
 gp 
 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 46 
 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 S a 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8S 
 
 
 9S 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 45 
 
 c 3 
 
 
 52 
 
 
 49 
 
 
 48 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 f a 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 2 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
362 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 S^. TWO HALF SHEETS OF TWENTIES, WORKED TOGETHER. 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 OX 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 5S 
 
 
 . 65 
 
 
 OS 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 F a 
 
 8 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 FI 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 38 
 
 
 39 
 
 
 22 
 
 C 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 F 3 
 
 8Z 
 
 
 6S 
 
 
 96 
 
 
 £•5 
 
 
 95 
 
 
 96 
 
 
 FS 
 
 
 i5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 o 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 . 5 . HALF A SHEET OF 
 TWENTIES. 
 
 86. HALF A SHEET OF TWENTIE.S. 
 16 AND 4 PAGES. 
 
 51 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 81 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 F a 
 
 FI 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 o 
 
 01 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 ii 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 16 
 
 B 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 20 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 1 
 
 81 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 FI 
 
 
 6 % 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 6 
 
 F 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 B 3 
 
 
 12 
 
 01 
 
 
 F a 
 
 L 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 
 16 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 363 
 
 87. 
 
 HALF A SHEET OF TWENTIES. 12 AND 8 
 
 9 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 St- 
 
 
 It 
 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 46 
 
 c 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 12 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 8 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 8t 
 
 
 It 
 
 
 . 
 
 45 
 
 
 44 
 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 01 
 
 
 8 
 
 11 2 
 
 TWO HALF SHEETS OF TWENTY-FOURS, WORKED 
 
 10 
 
 w 
 
 * 
 
 bO 
 
 * 
 
 (N 
 
 CM 
 
 PAGES. 
 
 TOGETHER. 
 
364 
 
 IMPOSING, 
 
 89. HALF A SHEET OF TWENTY-FOURS. No. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i- a 
 
 
 
 
 S a 
 
 s 
 
 
 es 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 12 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 e a 
 
 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 f 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 FT 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 90. HALF A SHEET OF TWENTY-FOURS. No. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 
 
 
 S a 
 
 o 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 r»o 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 6 
 
 B 4 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 13 
 
 12 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 365 
 
 91. HALF 
 
 92. HALF A 
 
 A SHEET OF TWENTY-FOURS, WITHOUT CUTTING. 
 
 11 
 
 B 6 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 15 
 
 51 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 21 
 
 B 
 
 10 
 
 
 7 
 
 B 4 
 
 
 18 
 
 S a 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 B 3 
 
 
 
 SHEET OF TWENTY-FOURS, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. 
 TWENTY PAGES AND FOUR PAGES. 
 
 5 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 B 4 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 17 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 S 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 S' a 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 3* 
 
 
 2* 
 
 S a 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 *l 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 10 
 
366 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 93. HALF A SHEET OF TWENTY-FOURS, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. 
 SIXTEEN PAGES AND EIGHT PAGES. 
 
 5 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 f, a 
 
 1 
 
 
 FS 
 
 
 D 
 
 ll 
 
 
 3 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 ‘JO 
 
 9+. U.ALF A SHEET OF TWENTY-FOURS, WITH THREE SIGNATURES. 
 EIGHT PACES EACH. 
 
 a 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 • 6c* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 22 
 
 B <2 
 
 
 
 
 c 2 
 
 
 
 
 n 2 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 ol 
 
 
 ei 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 15 
 
 I 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 24 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 95. QUARTER OF A SHEET OF TWENTY-FOURS. 
 
 F 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 S V 
 
 5 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 5 V 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 2 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 367 
 
 96. TWO HALF SHEETS OF TWENTY-FOURS, WORKED TOGETHER. 
 
 HEBREW. 
 
 Outer Form 
 
 
 
 
 
 L *a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *6 
 
 
 *9T 
 
 
 
 
 *81 
 
 
 iffS5 
 
 
 -*5 
 
 12* 
 
 
 13* 
 
 
 6* 
 
 
 19* 
 
 
 22* 
 
 
 3* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B* 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 
 
 
 S a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 LI 
 
 
 ? 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 L 
 
 10 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 
 
 
 *1 
 
 
 
 4* 
 
 
 21* 
 
 
 
 *8 
 
 20 * 
 
 
 5 * 
 
 «9l 
 
 
 *01 
 
 14* 
 
 
 11 
 
 b*3 
 
 B* 6 
 
 5 a 
 
 g 
 
 
 55 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 
 gi 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 9 
 
 B 4 
 
 
 
 
 B 5 
 
368 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 97- HALF A SHEET OFaTWENTY-FOURS. HEBREW. No. 1 
 
 fa Fa 
 
 6 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 L 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 ES 
 
 
 Z 
 
 12 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 2 
 
 9 u 
 
 
 
 
 ea 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 FI 
 
 
 
 
 07, 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 F 
 
 10 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 98. HALF A SHEET OF TWENTY-FOURS. HEBREW. No. 2 
 
 f a 
 
 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 E 
 
 
 oo 
 
 
 Eo 
 
 
 
 I <2 
 
 .13 
 
 19 
 
 18 
 
IMPOSING, 
 
 369 
 
 99. TWO HALF SHEETS OF LONG TWENTY-FOURS, WORKED 
 TOGETHER. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 5T 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 *01 
 
 
 »9l 
 
 
 *^I 
 
 
 *ll 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 ii 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 S a 
 
 9 
 
 
 *9 
 
 
 *61 
 
 
 *81 
 
 
 t',*a 
 
 *i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 21 
 
 J 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 3* 
 
 b*2 
 
 
 22* 
 
 
 23* 
 
 
 2* 
 
 *51 
 
 
 *GI 
 
 
 *91 
 
 
 
 
 *8 
 
 
 »ir 
 
 
 *05 
 
 
 
 
 1* 
 
 
 24* 
 
 
 21* 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 9*a 
 
 
 
 
 
 *6 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 St 
 
 8*a 
 
 *S 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 
 
 4* 
 
 
 3 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 F a 
 
 81 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 2 
 
 100. HALF A SHEET OF LONG TWENTY-FOURS. No. 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 01 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 
 
 . II 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 06 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S a 
 
 61 
 
 
 SI ■ 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 65 
 
 
 6 a 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 B 4 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 2 
 
 B B 
 
370 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 101. HALF A SHEET OF LONG TWENTY-FOURS. No. 2. 
 
 01 
 
 
 ?I 
 
 
 FI 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 n 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 41 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 S a 
 
 S 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 P a 
 
 1 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 o 
 
 B B 2 
 
 102. HALF A SHEET OF LONG TWENTY-FOURS, WITHOUT CUTTING 
 
 5 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 6 
 
 B 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B *1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 F 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 55 
 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 2 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 103. HALF A SHEET OF LONG TWENTY-FOURS. TWO SIGNATURES 
 TWENTY PAGES AND FOUR PAGES. 
 
 ,H fa 
 
 01 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 .F 
 
 
 .1 
 
 
 .5 
 
 
 .6 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 F a 
 
 8 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 FI 
 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 2 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 371 
 
 I04-. HALF A SHEET OF LONG TWENTY-FOURS. TWO SIGNATURES. 
 SIXTEEN PAGES AND EIGHT PAGES. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5*a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *5 
 
 
 
 
 *9 
 
 
 #6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *I 
 
 8 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 S a 
 
 S 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 IT 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 f, a 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 2 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 105. TWO HALF SHEETS OF LONG TWENTY-FOURS, WORKED 
 TOGETHER. HEBREW. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 9 a 
 
 SS 
 
 
 86 
 
 
 68 
 
 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 6 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ a 
 
 IS 
 
 
 6F 
 
 
 
 
 OS 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 9 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 il 
 
 
 8 
 
 26 
 
 46 
 
 27 
 c 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 9 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 01 
 
 f a 
 
 1 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 •3 
 
 B 2 
 
 9 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 88 
 
 
 Of 
 
 
 IS 
 
 
 98 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 65 
 
 
 ff 
 
 
 Ifc 
 
 
 58 
 
 
 
 
 
 281 
 
 
 45 
 
 
 48 
 
 
 25 
 
 c 
 
372 
 
 IMPOSIXG. 
 
 106. HALF A SHEET OF LONG TWENTY-FOURS. HEBREW. No. 1. 
 
 S a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 FI 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 01 
 
 5 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 
 55 
 
 
 GI 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 F 
 
 o 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B ‘i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 107. HALF A SHEET OF LONG TWENTY-FOURS. HEBREW. No. 2. 
 
 9 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 I I 
 
 
 FI 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 01 
 
 108. HALF A SHEET OF LONG TWENTY-FOURS. TWO SIGNATURES. 
 TWENTY PAGES AND FOUR PAGES. HEBREW. 
 
 I 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 373 
 
 109. HALF A SHEET OF LONG TWENTY-FOURS. TWO SIGNATURES. 
 SIXTEEN PAGES AND EIGHT PAGES. HEBREW. 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ll 
 
 
 F5 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 55 
 
 
 S5 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f. a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 110. TWO HALF SHEETS OF SQUARE TWENTY-FOURS, WORKED 
 TOGETHER. 
 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
374 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 111. HALF A SHEET OF SQUARE TWENTY-FOURS. 
 
 z 
 
 
 S5 
 
 
 ZZ 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 B 4 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 1 8 
 
 
 il 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 2-1 
 
 
 21 
 
 5 a 
 
 S 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 S a 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 1 E a 
 
 
 
 
 9 a I 
 
 1 ? 
 
 
 
 
 H 1 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 10 
 
 112. SHEEJ OF THIRTY-TWOS. No. 1. 
 
 Outer Turin. 
 
 □ 
 
 
 
 9? 
 
 £• a 
 
 6 
 
 
 51 
 
 6S 
 
 
 09 
 
 6 a 
 
 ? 
 
 a 
 
 □ 
 
 
 41 
 
 21 
 
 
 21 
 
 Bll 
 
 -14 
 
 
 37 
 
 28 
 
 5i: 
 
 □ 
 
 
 
 Ul 
 
 
 05 
 
 □ 
 
 
 □ 
 
 Ic] a 
 
 1 6g 
 
 I 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 1 16 
 
 
 13 
 
 D 7 
 
 □ 
 
 
 3 
 
 □ 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
 i 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 375 
 
 113. SHEET OF THIRTY-TWOS. No. 2. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 13 
 
 B 7 
 
 
 52 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 91 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 64 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 9e 
 
 
 ffia 
 
 65 
 
 
 
 45 
 
 
 •20 
 
 
 
 6 ff 
 
 il 
 
 
 33 
 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 e a 
 
 09 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 53 
 
 
 12 
 
 S a 
 6 
 
 Inner Form 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fia 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 9 
 
 
 6ff 
 
 
 88 
 
 
 is 
 
 
 08 
 
 
 £■8 
 
 
 69 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 54 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 46 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 14 
 
 B 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 BlO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6ia 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 01 
 
 
 
 
 5F 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 iF 
 
 
 Off 
 
 
 ffl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 58 
 
 
 39 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 34 
 
 
 63 
 
 
 2 
 
 B 4 
 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bl6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
376 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 
 114. TWO HALF SHEETS OF THIRTY-TWOS, WORKED TOGETHER. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 F 
 
 
 65 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 e a 
 
 9 
 
 
 8C 
 
 
 n n PI 
 
 6g 1 1 59 1 1 g£ 
 
 13 
 
 B 7 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 □ 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 ”54”| 1 51 1 1 46 
 
 91 
 
 il 
 
 
 1’5 
 
 3 □□ QS 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 1 32 
 
 
 25 
 
 □ 00 □□ 
 
 
 
 
 /nnfT Form. 
 
 
 
 9G 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 □ 
 
 Lo 
 
 
 □ 0 
 
 ‘15 
 
 c 7 
 
 52 
 
 
 0 
 
 □ 
 
 
 0 
 
 □ 
 
 
 □ □ 
 
 8h 
 
 Ch 
 
 
 99 i 
 
 E 
 
 
 □ 
 
 JL 
 
 
 □ 0 
 
 33 
 
 c 
 
 6-1 
 
 
 57 
 
 •10 
 
 
 7 
 
 B *1 
 
 26 
 
 
 □ □ 
 
IMPOSING, 
 
 377 
 
 115. SHEET OF THIRTY-TWOS, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. 
 FORTY-EIGHT PAGES AND SIXTEEN ^PAGES. 
 
 Outer Form. \ 
 
 e a 6 a o 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 
 PP 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 5S 
 
 
 LI 
 
 
 P9 
 
 
 6P 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 36 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 57 
 
 
 56 
 
 B 7 
 
 91 
 
 
 eg 
 
 
 OP 
 
 
 g a 
 
 6 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 Iia 
 
 15 
 
 
 09 
 
 
 S 0 
 
 e? 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 
 48 
 
 
 41 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 29 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 52 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
378 
 
 IMPOSING, 
 
 116. SHEET OF THIRTY-TWOS, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. 
 FORTY PAGES AND TWENTY-FOUR PAGES. 
 
 Outer form. 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
IMPOSING, 
 
 S79 
 
 17. SHEET OF THIRTY-TWOS, WITH FOUR SIGNATURES. 
 SIXTEEN PAGES IN EACH. 
 
 Outer Form. 
 
 
 
 9Z 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 e 0 
 
 15 
 
 
 88 
 
 
 SP 
 
 
 5P 
 
 
 F a 
 
 68 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 c 
 
 
 32 
 
 
 29 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 35 
 
 D 2 
 
 
 46 
 
 
 47 
 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 6 tt 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 62 
 
 
 82 
 
 
 ^ % 
 
 22 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 51 
 
 E 2 
 
 
 62 
 
 
 63 
 
 
 50 
 
 Inner Form. 
 
380 
 
 IMPOSING, 
 
 118. HALF A SHEET OF THIRTY-TWOS. 
 
 n n n 
 
 F 1 1 65 1 1 8S 
 
 e a 
 
 f 
 
 
 9 
 
 LZ 
 
 OS 
 
 Z a 
 
 S 
 
 3 □ [1 
 
 12 
 
 
 11 
 
 8 6 
 
 I 22 
 
 19 
 
 14 
 
 91 
 
 
 41 
 
 
 F5 
 
 
 S' a 
 
 6 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 es 
 
 
 81 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 SI 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 
 32 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 B 4 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 o 
 
 119. HALF A SHEET OF THIRTY-TWOS, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. 
 TWENTY-FOUR PAGES AND EIGHT PAGES. 
 
 120. HALF A SHEET OF THIRTY-TWOS, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. 
 TWENTY' PAGES, AND TWELVE PAGES. 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 .381 
 
 121. HALF A SHEET OF THIRTY-TWOS. SIXTEEN PAGES, EIGHT PAGES, 
 FOUR PAGES, AND FOUR PAGES. 
 
 122 TWO QUARTER SHEETS OF THIRTY-TWOS, WORKED TOGETHER. 
 
 (?/ 
 
 8f 
 
 
 £Z 
 
 IS 
 
 
 OS 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 // 
 
 61 
 
 
 ■2/ 
 
 05 
 
 
 /z 
 
 65 
 
 
 5C 
 
 
 1 
 
 L\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 /r 
 
 c 4 
 
 
 26 
 
 
 27 
 
 'f 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 21 
 
 /A 
 
 c 3 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 25 
 
 // 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 
 .PZ 
 
 
 € a 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 9Z 
 
 
 f a 
 
 8 
 
 lZ. 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 2 
 
 J'Z 
 
 
 3/ 
 
S82 
 
 4 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 123. A SHEET OF THIRTY-SIXES, WITH THREE SIGNATURES. 
 
 Ci\ CO o 
 
 Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
Outer Form. Inner Form, 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 383 
 
 124. A SHEET OF THIRTY-SIXES, WITH SIX SIGNATURES. 
 
 w 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 to ^ 
 
 bO 
 
 bO 
 
 1 ^ 1 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 
 a 
 
 Q 
 
 [13 
 
 1 ?_ 
 
 oi 
 
 1 to w 1 
 
 CO 
 
 Q 
 
 O 
 
 Q 
 
 <y> 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 U 
 
 
 Q 
 
 w 
 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 CO 
 
 99 
 
 F~1 
 
 Q 
 
 CO 
 
 oc 
 
 
 0 05 
 
 CO ^ 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 H 
 
 oc ^ 
 
 CM 
 
 CO 
 
 
 o ^ 
 
 w 
 
 □ 
 
 Ci 
 
 cc 
 
 1 <n tn 1 
 
 
 m « 
 
 CN p 
 
 
 bO 
 
 O 
 
 
 Ca 
 
 Q 
 
 Cn 
 
 R 
 
 
 Oi 
 
 CO 
 
 (M 
 
 r- 
 
 r3 
 
 E3 
 
 Oi 
 
 10 
 
 R 
 
 
 [3 
 
 R 
 
 oc 
 
 13] 
 
 C3 
 
 CM 
 
 
 33 
 
 OI 
 
 R 
 
 Q 
 
 ^ 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 pq 
 
384 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 125. A SHEET OF THIRTY-SIXES, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. 
 SIXTY PAGES AND TWELVE PAGES. 
 
Outer Form. Inner Form. 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 "S5 
 
 126. TWO HALF SHEETS OF THIRTY-SIXES, WORKED TOGETHER. 
 
 C C 
 
386 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 127. HALF A SHEET OF THIRTY-SIXES. 
 
 128. HALF A SHEET OF THIRTY-SIXES, WITHOUT CUTTING. 
 
 □□QH□□ 
 
 Jl 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 387 
 
 129 . HALF A SHEET OF THIRTY-SIXES, WITH THREE SIGNATURES. 
 
 130 . HALF A SHEET OF THIRTY-SIXES, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. 
 TWENTY-FOUR PAGES AND TWELVE PAGES. 
 
388 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 132. HALF A SHEET OF FORTIES. No. 1. 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 389 
 
 133. HALF A SHEET OF FORTIES. No. 2. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Oia 
 
 81 
 
 
 S5 
 
 
 55 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 
 le 
 
 
 9G 
 
 
 g a 
 
 S' 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 29 
 
 
 12 
 
 B 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 S 
 
 05 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 F5 
 
 
 il 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 SS 
 
 
 8g 
 
 
 5 a 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 B 6 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 27 
 
 
 14 
 
 91 
 
 
 S5 
 
 
 5^j 
 
 
 S a 
 
 6 
 
 
 01 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 95 
 
 
 8 a 
 
 SI 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 33 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 7 
 
 B 4 
 
 
 34 
 
 
 39 
 
 
 2 
 
 134. HALF A SHEET OF FORTIES, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. 
 THIRTY-TWO PAGES AND EIGHT PAGES. 
 
390 
 
 IMPOSING, 
 
 135. HALF A SHEET OF FORTIES, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. 
 TWENTY-FOUR FACES AND SIXTEEN PAGES. 
 
 136. HALF A SHEET OF FORTIES, WITH THREE SIGNATURES. 
 SIXTEEN PAGES, SIXTEEN PAGES, AND EIGHT PAGES. 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 S91 
 
 137. TWO QUARTERS OF A SHEET OF FORTIES, WORKED TOGETHER. 
 
 B c 
 
 138. HALF A SHEET OF FORTY-EIGHTS, WITH THREE SIGNATURES. 
 
 
3.02 
 
 IMPOSING, 
 
 139. QUAKTER OF A SHEET OF FORTY-EIGHTS. 
 
 140. QUARTER SHEET OF FORTY-EIGHTS, TO FOLD WITHOUT CUTTING. 
 
 141. TWO QU.ARTER SHEETS OF FORTY-EIGHTS, WORKED TOGETHER. 
 
 No. 1. 
 
 J 
 
IMPOSING, 
 
 393 
 
 142. TWO QUARTER SHEETS OF FORTY-EIGHTS, WORKED TOGETHER. 
 
 No. 2. 
 
 95 
 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 c 4 
 
 
 42 
 
 9f 
 
 
 6 0 
 
 is 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 30 
 
 11 
 
 B 6 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 35 
 
 c 6 
 
 
 38 
 
 
 39 
 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 SI 
 
 
 91 
 
 
 S a 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 OF 
 
 
 C 0 
 
 gg 
 
 8 
 
 
 ii 
 
 
 05 
 
 
 e a 
 
 F 
 
 
 58 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 FF 
 
 
 8 3 
 
 65 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 25 
 
 c 
 
 
 48 
 
 
 45 
 
 
 28 
 
 143. QUARTER SHEET OF FORTY-EIGHTS, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. 
 SIXTEEN PAGES AND EIGHT PAGES. 
 
394 
 
 IMPOSING, 
 
 144. HALF A SHEET OF SIXT\-FOUHS. 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 395 
 
 146. QUARTER OF A SHEET OF SIXTY-FOURS. 
 
 147. QUARTER OF A SHEET OF SIXTY-FOURS, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. 
 
 148. QUARTER OF A SHEET OF SIXTY-FOURS, WITH TWO SIGNATURES. 
 TWENTY-FOUR PAGES AND EIGHT PAGES. 
 
396 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 149. HALF A SHEET OF SEVENTY-TWOS, WITH THREE SIGNATURES. 
 
 i 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 397 
 
 150. HALF A SHEET OF SEVENTY-TWOS, WITH SIX SIGNATURES. 
 
 
 o 
 
 1 CO j 
 
 R 
 
 [ to 
 
 Ol 
 
 Q EH 
 
 u 
 
 CO 
 
 R 
 
 R 
 
 FeJ 
 
 R 
 
 1- 1 
 
 1M ^1 
 
 o ^ 
 to ^ 
 
 R 
 
 
 □ 
 
 RQ 
 
 Le 
 
 CO 
 
 Ol 
 
 R 
 
 00 
 
 O'! 
 
 R 
 
 R 
 
 3 IC 
 to ^ 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 05 
 
 E3R 
 
 R 
 
 R 
 
 CO 
 
 lO 
 
 CO 
 
 R 
 
 o 
 
 O'! 
 
 1 w 
 
 ^ CO 
 bO ^ 
 
 00 
 
 r) 
 
 R 
 
 '-O 
 
 CO 
 
 R 
 
 a 
 
 ^_1 
 
 
 O'! 
 
 R 
 
 ■•' Cn 
 
 W CO 
 
 Cn j 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 C: 
 
 C 
 
 1e_ 
 
 •o 
 
 Cjj 
 
 Oi 
 
 R 
 
 <J) 
 
 lO 
 
 --1 
 
 O 2 
 
 
 R 
 
 O 
 
 CO ^ 
 
 o a 
 to ^ 
 
 R 
 
398 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 • 151. 
 
 HALF A SHEET OF NINETY-SIXES, WITH FOUR SIGNATURES. 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 399. 
 
 152. HALF A SHEET OF NINETY-SIXES, WITH SIX SIGNATURES. 
 
400 
 
 IMPOSING, 
 
 153. HALF A SHEET OF OXE HLXDUED AND TWENTY-EIGHTS. 
 
 on fifi f-ii 'r.i D-.i SMI 911 fr.i sr.i cii ooi koi r.ii 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 401 
 
 Enumeration of the TABLES OF IMPOSITION in the preceding pages, 
 with Observations, and reference to the page in which each will be found. 
 
 1. Abstract of Title Deeds. J.—H. . - . Page 335 
 
 Abstracts of Title Deeds of Estates are in single leaves, and all 
 the margin is on the left side of the paper; they are usually 
 imposed two pages together, to save expense in press-work. 
 
 They are stitched together at the corner. 
 
 2. Sheet of Folio. M.—Sm.—L. — St.—J.—H. — Mas.- - 335 
 
 3. Sheet of Folio. Hebrew . ... . 335 
 
 4. Two sheets of Folio, Quired. Sm—L. — St. — J.—H. - 335 
 
 5. Three sheets of Folio, Quired . . . _ 33 Q 
 
 Imposing in Quires was formerly much used, when books were 
 more commonly printed in folio than they now are. It may 
 be carried to any extent, by taking care that the folios of the 
 two pages in each form of the first Signatui'e make one more 
 than the whole number quired : thus, if t''e quire consists of 
 24 pages, the Imposition of each form will be consecutively 1 
 and 24—23 and 2 — 3 and 22 — 21 and 4 — 5 and 20 — 19 
 and 6 —7 and 18 — 17 and 8 — 9 and 16 — 15 and 10— 11 
 and 14 —13 and 12; and so for the succeeding forms, tak 
 
 ing this order of the pages. 
 
 6 . Half a Sheet of Folio. M. - - . . _ 335 
 
 7 . Sheet of Quarto M Sm.—L.— St.—J. — H.—Mas. - 336 
 
 8 . Sheet of Quarto. Hebrew . - - . . 335 
 
 9. Two Half Sheets of Quarto, worked together. Sm.—L.—St.— 
 
 j__jj. . _ _ . _ . 337 
 
 10 . Half Sheet of Quarto. M.— Sm.—St.—J. — H. - - 337 
 
 Half Sheet of Broad Quarto. Sm.—J.—As the pages are laid 
 
 down as in No. 10 , I have not repeated the arrangement. 
 
 11 . Half Sheet of Quarto. Hebrew . _ _ . 337 
 
 12. Two Sheets of Quarto, Quired _ . _ . 337 
 
 This Imposition may be useful where a pamphlet makes but 
 
 two Sheets. 
 
 13. Sheet of Broad Quarto. Sm.—L. — St.—J.—H. - - 338 
 
 14. Sheet of Octavo. M.—Sm. — L. — St. — J.—H.—Mas. - 338 
 
 15. Sheet of Octavo. Hebrew. Sm.— St. — J. — H. - - 338 
 
 16. Sheet of Broad Octavo. Sm..—L. — St.—J.—H. - - 338 
 
 17 . Half Sheet of Octavo. M.—Sm.—L.—St.—J.—H. - 339 
 
 18. Half Sheet of Octavo. Hebrew. _ - _ _ 339 
 
 19. Two Half Sheets of Octavo, worked together. Sm.—L.—St. 
 
 —J. —H.—Mas. - - - - - 339 
 
 I prefer this method of imposing two half sheets of Octavo, 
 which cut up in the regular fold of the paper, to having the 
 signatures in slips on each side of the long cross. 
 
 20. Sheet of Octavo with two Signatures, 12 pages and 4. St.—J. 
 
 ~H—Mas. - - - - _ - 339 
 
 The four pages are here imposed to cut out of the middle of 
 the Sheet: being in the order of the 7 th, 8 th, 9th, and 10 th. 
 They might also be imposed as the 1 st, 2 d, 15th, and 16th; 
 both these methods are convenient to the bookbinder. 
 
 21. Two Quarter Sheets of Octavo, worked together. Sm.—L.— 
 
 St.—J—H—Mas. - - - - - 339 
 
 22 . Two Quarter Sheets of Octavo. Hebrew. Worked together - 339 
 
 D D 
 
402 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 23. Sheet of Twelves, No. 1. M. — Sm. — L.—St.—J. — H.— 
 
 Mas. Page 340 
 
 The pages of this sheet are arranged in the customary manner, 
 the first page of the olfcut being in the outer form. 
 
 24. Sheet of Twelves, No. 2. - - - - - 340 
 
 By imposing a sheet of twelv'es in this manner, the first sig¬ 
 nature of the off'cut being in the inner form, it rises more 
 conveniently for the bookbinder when folding ; as it saves 
 him the trouble of turning the offcut over every sheet, and it 
 
 is no inconvenience to the printer. 
 
 25. Sheet of Twelves, to fold without cutting. L.—St.—J. — H. 340 
 
 26. Sheet of Twelves. Hebrew _ _ . - - 341 
 
 27. Two Half Sheets of Twelves, worked together, No. 1 . H. - 341 
 The signatures of these two half sheets when quired, will rise 
 
 regularly when collated, so as to be easily perceived both by 
 the warehouseman and the bookbinder, and be less liable to 
 be overlooked than the following. I give the preference to 
 this arrangement. 
 
 28. Two Half Sheets of Twelves, worked together. No. 2. Sm.— 
 
 St. —J.—H.—Mas. - - - - - 341 
 
 I give this arrangement of the pages of two half sheets of 
 
 Twelves to be worked together, because it is generally 
 adopted ; but the second signature is hid in the sheet, and 
 may easily be overlooked, so as to cause a mistake, both by 
 the warehouseman and the bookbinder. 1 prefer the pre¬ 
 ceding arrangement. 
 
 29 Half Sheet of Twelves. M.—Sm.—L. — St.—.1. — H. - - 342 
 
 30. Half Sheet of [’welves, to fold without cutting. L. — St.—.1. 
 
 — H. - - - - - - - 342 
 
 31. Half Sheet of Twelves. Hebrew .... 342 
 
 32. Sheet of Twelves, with two Signatures. 20 pages and 4 - 342 
 
 33. Sheet of Twelves, with two Signatures. 16 pages and 8 . Sm.— 
 
 St.—I. —H. —M»us. - - - - - 343 
 
 34. Sheet of Twelves, w ith three Signatures. 12, 8 , and 4 pages - 343 
 
 35. Sheet of Twelves, with three Signatures. Thrice 8 pages - 343 
 
 The offcut forms one of the portions of eight pages; the other 
 
 two are imposed as two half sheets of oetavo. 
 
 36. Half Sheet of Twelves, with two Signatures. 8 pages and 4. 
 
 Sm. — St.—J.—H.—Mas. .... 344 
 
 37- Eight pages of Twelves. St.—.1. — H.—Mas. - - 344 
 
 38. Sheet of Long Twelves. Music way. No. 1 - - - 344 
 
 This sheet cuts into three portions of eight pages each, which 
 
 are inserted into each other. 
 
 39 . Sheet of Long Twelves. Music way, No. 2 - - - 345 
 
 There is an offcut of eight pages in this sheet, which forms the 
 
 inset. 
 
 40. Sheet of Long Twelves. Music way. With two Signatures. 
 
 16 pages and 8 . S. - - - * - 345 
 
 Slower terms this ‘ A Sheet of Long Twelves,’ although it is a 
 sheet with two signatures, composed of sixteen pages and 
 eight pages. 
 
 41. Half Sheet of Long Twelves. Music way _ . - 346 
 
 This half sheet perfects as an octavo, and the four middle pages 
 
 cut out and form the inset. 
 
 42. Sheet of Long Twelves, No. 1. 
 
 - 346 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 403 
 
 The first page of the offcut in this and the following sheet is 
 imposed in the inner form, for the reason given in No. 24. 
 
 43. Sheet of Long Twelves, No. 2. _ _ - Page 347 
 
 In this and the preceding sheet the paper of the sixteen pages 
 
 folds differently ; the first fold of No. 1. is in the back, as 
 an octavo; the first fold of No. 2. is in the head as a quarto. 
 
 44. Sheet of Long Twelves, with two signatures. 16 pages and 8. 
 
 No. 1. L.—St.—J.—H. - - - - 347 
 
 Luckombe and the subsequent writers term this a ‘ Sheet of 
 Long Twelves;’ it is in fact two fragments, one of sixteen 
 pages, and one of eight pages. 
 
 45. Sheet of Long Twelves, with two Signatures. 16 pages and 8. 
 
 No. 2 - _ - - - - - 348 
 
 The sixteen pages of this sheet and the preceding, fold as No. 43. 
 and No. 42. 
 
 46. Half Sheet of Long Twelves .... 345 
 
 47. Sheet of Square Twelves ..... 349 
 A sheet of square twelves is imposed the same as a sheet of 
 
 common twelves; but I have inserted it, because the chase 
 is laid over the form diflFerently : the short cross should be 
 the same as for octavos, and the long cross should be for 
 the offcut. 
 
 Half sheets and fragments are laid down the same as common 
 
 twelves. 
 
 48. Two Half Sheets of Long Twelves, Avorked together - - 349 
 
 This sheet is perfected as an octavo, and the four middle pages 
 
 form the inset. 
 
 49 . Sheet of Sixteens. Sm.—L.—St.—J.—H. ... 349 
 
 50. Sheet of Sixteens. Hebrew ..... 350 
 This and the preceding sheet fold without cutting. 
 
 51. Two Half Sheets of Sixteens worked together - - 350 
 
 52. Sheet of Sixteens, with two Signatures. 24 pages and 8 - 350 
 
 53. Half Sheet of Sixteens. Sm.—St. — J.—H. - - 351 
 
 54. Half Sheet of Sixteens. Hebrew - - - - 351 
 
 55. Two Quarter Sheets of Sixteens - - - - 351 
 
 56. Sheet of Long Sixteens ..... 351 
 
 57 . Two Half Sheets of Long Sixteens, worked together - 352 
 
 58. Half Sheet of Long Sixteens .... - 352 
 
 59 . Two Quarter Sheets of Long Sixteens ... 352 
 
 60. Sheet of Eighteens, with one Signature. Sm.—L.—St.—J. 
 
 —H. - - - - - - .353 
 
 Luckombe calls this ‘ A common Sheet of Eighteens.’ I suppose 
 at that time it was the customary way of imposing a sheet of 
 eighteens; in my opinion it is inferior to No. 62. There 
 are four insets in it—3 of four pages each, and 1 of eight 
 pages. 
 
 61. Sheet of Eighteens with three Signatures. No. 1. Sm.— 
 
 St.—H. - - - - - - .353 
 
 This imposition cuts into three slips the longest way of the 
 sheet of paper; and the heads of the pages on one of them 
 are the rarv edge of the paper, which will cause additional 
 trouble to the pressman and to the bookbinder, without 
 being attended with any advantage :—If the compositor have 
 not made his pages up to a precise length, the pressman will 
 have to unlock the forms and rectify them, to make register; 
 
404 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 and the bookbinder will have to trim each of them with a 
 pair of scissars. It may be avoided by turning the pages of 
 this slip round, and placing the heads against the heads of 
 the other signature, if a sheet should be imposed according 
 to this arrangement. It is certainly inferior to No. 62. 
 
 62. Sheet of Eighteens, with three Signatures, as three Half Sheets 
 
 of Twelves. J.—Mas. No. 2 _ . . Page 354 
 
 This is now the usual method of imposing a sheet of eighteens ; 
 it cuts up equal to three half sheets of twelves, and is the 
 most convenient mode both to the pressman and bookbinder, 
 as it is in tlie regular way of their business. 
 
 63. Sheet of Eighteens, with three Signatures. Hebrew - - 354 
 
 61'. Sheet of Eighteens, to fold without cutting. L. — St. — J. — H. 355 
 
 Luckombe has reversed every page of this sheet in his work, so 
 that the first page would be at the last end of the sheet, the 
 same as Hebrew. Smith has a sheet of eighteens under this 
 title, but it has three Signatures in it. 
 
 65. Sheet of Eighteens, with two Signatures. 24 pages and 12. 
 
 No. 1. Sm.—St.—J.— H. .... 355 
 
 66. Sheet of Eighteens, with two Signatures. 24 pages and 12, as a 
 
 Sheet of Twelves and Half Sheet of Twelves. No. 2 - 356 
 
 These two last sheets will only be useful when a volume of cigh- 
 teens is worked in sheets with one Signature in eacli, which 
 is not often done; I should give the preference to No. 2. 
 
 67. Half Sheet of Eighteens. Sm. — St.—J. — H.—Mas. - 356 
 
 When the white paper is worked ofi’, transpose the four pages 
 
 11,8 and 7, 12—put 11 and 8 in the place of 7 and 12; and 
 7 and 12 in the place of 11 and 8. 
 
 68. Half Sheet of Eighteens. Hebrew - - . - 356 
 
 When the white i)a|)er is worked off, transpose the four pages, 
 
 8, 11 and 12, 7, in the same manner as was directed in 
 No. 67. 
 
 69. Half Sheet of Eighteens, without transposing the pages. St.— 
 
 J. —H. - - . - - - . - 357 
 
 Mr. Slower, in his Printer’s Grammar, says, “ We have also 
 given a plan for imposing a half sheet of eighteens, without 
 transposing the pages.” 
 
 I acknowledge that much time will be saved in the warehouse 
 work, and that it will be more convenient for the printer to 
 do it in this manner; but the saving of trouble, and the con¬ 
 venience of doing work in a particular way, are not always 
 to be attended to. How will the sheet look when cut up ? — 
 Tliere will be three signatures; the first will have twelve 
 pages, the same as half a sheet of twelves; the second will 
 consist of two single leaves; and the third of one leaf, thus 
 having three separate leaves in a half sheet; that is, six single 
 leaves in a sheet, which are charged in binding the same as 
 plates. A collection of plays published separately in 
 eighteens, which is not uncommon, will when completed 
 contain many half slieets, and, if printed in this manner, will 
 be a considerable additional expense in binding a number of 
 complete sets. This will cause dissatisfaction in the master 
 printer’s employers, as it is a principle that ought always to 
 be acted on, not to increase the expenditure, when it can be 
 avoided. 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 405 
 
 70. Sixteen pages of Eighteens. Sm.—St.—J.—H. - Page 357 
 
 When the white paper is worked oft’, transpose the four pages, 
 
 7} 10 and 9, 8; put 7 and 10 in the place of 9 and 8; and 9 
 and 8 in the place of 7 and 10. 
 
 In working sixteen pages, or eight pages, of eighteens, there 
 will be two blank pages in each half of the sheet, except it be 
 filled up with advertisements, catalogue, or other matter. 
 
 71. Half a Sheet of Eighteens, with two Signatures. 16 pages 
 
 and 2 - - - - - - - 357 
 
 When the white paper is worked off, transpose the four pages, 
 
 7, 10 and 9, 8, as in No. 70. 
 
 72. Half Sheet of Eighteens, with two Signatures. 14 pages and 4 357 
 After the white paper is printed otf, transpose the four pages, 
 
 37, 40 and 39, 38, as directed in No. 70. 
 
 73. Half Sheet of Eighteens, with two Signatures. 12 pages and 6 358 
 When the white paper is worked oft’, transpose the four pages, 
 
 13, 18 and 17, 14, as directed in No. 70. 
 
 74. Half Sheet of Eighteens, with two Signatures. 10 pages and 8 358 
 When the white paper is worked oft", transpose the four pages, 
 
 73, 80 and 79, 74, as directed in No. 70. 
 
 75. Half Sheet of Eighteens, with two Signatures. 8 pages and 8 358 
 When the white paper is worked off, transpose the four pages, 
 
 ■37, 44 and 43, 38, as directed in No. 70. 
 
 76. Half Sheet of Eighteens, with three Signatures. 10 pages, 4, 
 
 and 4------- 358 
 
 When the white paper is worked off, transpose the four pages, 
 
 73, 76 and 75, 74, as directed in No. 70. 
 
 77. Half Sheet of Eighteens, with three Signatures. 8 pages, 8, 
 
 and 2------- 359 
 
 When the white paper is worked off, transpose the four pages, 
 
 37, 44 and 43, 38, as directed in No. 70. 
 
 78. Half Sheet of Eighteens, with four Signatures. Four times 
 
 4 pages ------- 359 
 
 After the white paper is worked ofF> transpose the four pages, 
 
 85, 88 and 87, 86, as directed in No. 70. 
 
 In printing collections of plays in eighteens, where each play 
 has separate folios, fragments in every variety arise. When 
 one of four pages occurs, it will perhaps be adviseable, if the 
 number be large, and the presswork not in a forward state, 
 to make a full form of them, by setting the matter up five 
 times : when the white paper is worked off, transpose the 
 four pages, as directed in No. 70.; also take out the first and 
 fourth pages of one of the portions of four pages which oc¬ 
 cupy the place of the two blanks in No. 78, and put the third 
 and the second in their place. 
 
 79. Sheet of Twenties. No. 1. L.—St.—.J.—H. - - 359 
 
 I do not approve of this arrangement; for the sheet cuts into 
 
 five slips, four of which are insets — otherwise they must 
 have five different signatures. 
 
 80. Sheet of Twenties. No. 2 - - - - - 360 
 
 After the offcut is separated, the first and second folds of the 
 
 remainder are the same as a duodecimo. 
 
 81. Sheet of Twenties. No. 3 - - - - - 360 
 
 After the offcut is separated, the first and second folds of the 
 
 remainder are the same as a Quarto. I have placed the first 
 
406 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 signature of the offcut in the inner form, for the reason as¬ 
 signed in No. 23. 
 
 Tliis and the preceding arrangement are preferable to No. I, as 
 there is only one offcut in each, which is inserted in the 
 middle wlien folded; the other pages are imposed as a sheet 
 
 of sixteens. 
 
 82. Sheet of Twenties, with two Signatures. 32 pages and 8 Page 361 
 
 83. Sheet of Twenties, with two Signatures. 24 pages and 16 - 361 
 
 84. Two Half Sheets of Twenties, worked together - - 362 
 
 8.5. Half a Sheet of Twenties . . _ . . 362 
 
 86. Half a Sheet of Twenties, with two Signatures. 16 pages and 
 
 4 J. - - - - - - - 362 
 
 87. Half a Sheet of Twenties, with two Signatures. 12 pages and 8 363 
 
 88. Two Half Sheets of Twenty-fours, worked together - - 363 
 
 What Stower calls Twenty-fours are longer and narrower than 
 what he calls Long Twenty-fours: I have reversed the terms, 
 and called his Twenty-fours, Long Twenty-fours, and vice 
 versa. 
 
 89. Half a Sheet of Twenty-fours. No. 1 . . _ 364 
 
 90. Half a Sheet of Twenty-fours. No. 2. Sm. — St.—J.—H. - 364 
 These four writers term this arrangement of the pages, ‘ the 
 
 Sixteen-way.’ 
 
 The difference between No. 1. and No. 2. is, that, when the inset 
 is taken off, the first fold of No. 1. is in the head; and that of 
 No. 2. is in the back, as a sheet of octavo. 
 
 91. Half a Sheet of Twenty-fours, to fold without cutting. L. — S. 365 
 
 92. Half a Sheet of Twenty-fours, with two Signatures. 20 pages 
 
 and 1 ------ - 365 
 
 93. Half a Sheet of Twenty-fours, with two Signatures. 16 pages 
 
 and 8. L. — St.—J. — H. ----- 366 
 
 94. Half a Sheet of Twenty-fours, with three Signatures. 8 pages 
 
 each 366 
 
 95. Quarter of a Sheet of Twenty-fours. H. - - - 366 
 
 When the white paper is worked off, transpose the four middle 
 
 pages; put 5 in the place of 7, — 6 in the place of 8,—7 in 
 the place of 5, — and 8 in the place of 6. 
 
 96. Two Half Sheets of Twenty-fours, worked together. Hebrew 367 
 
 97. Half a Sheet of Twenty-fours. Hebrew. No. 1 - - 368 
 
 98. Half a Sheet of Twenty-fours. Hebrew. No. 2 - - 368 
 
 99. Two Half Sheets of Long Twenty-fours, worked together. Sm. 
 
 _L. —St. —J.—H. - ‘ - - - - 369 
 
 Luckombe has transposed the pages of this table in his work. 
 
 I have put the first page of the second signature in the inner 
 
 form, which causes it to rise better in collating and folding: 
 Stower has it in the outer. 
 
 100. Half a Sheet of Long Twenty-fours. No. 1 - - 369 
 
 101. Half a Sheet of Long Twenty-fours. No. 2. L.—St.—J.— H. 370 
 
 102. Half a Sheet of Long Twenty-fours, to fold without cutting. 
 
 L.—St.—J.—H. - - - - - 370 
 
 103. Half a Sheet of Long Twentj'-fours, with two Signatures. 20 
 
 pages and 4 - - - - ■ -3^0 
 
 104. Haifa Sheet of Long Twenty-fours, with two Signatures. 16 
 
 pages and 8. Sm. — L.— St.—J. — H. - - - 371 
 
 Luckombe has placed the loot of each page where the head 
 should be, in the range commencing with page 1. 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 407 
 
 105. Two Half Sheets of Long Twenty-fours, worked together. 
 
 Hebrew Page 
 
 106. Half a Sheet of Long Twenty-fours. Hebrew. No. 1 
 
 107. Half a Sheet of Long Twenty-fours. Hebrew. No. 2 
 
 108. Half a Sheet of Long Twenty-fours, with two Signatures. 20 
 
 pages and 4. Hebrew - . . . - 
 
 109. Half a Sheet of Long Twenty-fours, with two Signatures. 16 
 
 pages and 8. Hebrew „ . . . . 
 
 110. Two Half Sheets of Square Twenty-fours, worked together - 
 
 111. Half a Sheet of Square Twenty-fours. L.—St.—J. 
 
 112. Sheet of Thirty-twos. No. 1 . _ . _ 
 
 113. Sheet of Thirty-twos. No. 2. L.—St.—J. — H. 
 
 In my opinion No. 1. is a more preferable method of imposing 
 a sheet of 32mo. than No. 2.; as the sheet in the first instance 
 folds into the regular folio, then into quarto, octavo, square 
 sixteens, and thirty-twos ; whereas No. 2. folds into long folio, 
 quarto, long octavo, &c. 
 
 Both of them would be inconvenient, except for children’s books, 
 tracts, and other temporary articles; as sixty-four pages 
 in one signature would be too many to fold neatly for book 
 work, for such purpose I should prefer four signatures in the 
 sheet, each of which would be equal to a sheet of octavo. 
 
 114. Two Half Sheets of Thirty-twos, worked together 
 
 115. Sheet of Thirty-twos, with two Signatures. 48 pages and 16 
 The sheet in the first instance cuts up in the regular fold; the 
 
 half sheet with signature B in it, folds into quarto, octavo, 
 square sixteens, and thirty-twos; the other half sheet cuts up 
 lengthways into two equal parts, containing sixteen pages 
 each, one of which is an inset for signature B, the other 
 forms signature C. 
 
 116. Sheet of Thirty-twos, with two Signatures. 40 pages and 24 
 The sheet cuts up in the regular fold, and the half sheet folds 
 
 as No. 115.; the other half sheet cuts in two lengthways, one 
 of which contains sixteen pages of signature C ; the other 
 sixteen pages cut in two, eight pages of which are an inset 
 for signature B, the other eight are an inset for signa¬ 
 ture C. 
 
 117. Sheet of Thirty-twos, with four Signatures. 16 pages in each. 
 
 Sm—St.—J.—H.. 
 
 I have arranged the signatures of this sheet differently from 
 the preceding "writers. They have the two first signatures 
 on different half sheets : I have placed them on the same 
 half sheet, and the third and fourth signatures on the other 
 half sheet, so as to cause them to rise in a regular way. 
 
 This sheet is equal to four sheets of octavo; two of which are 
 imposed on each side of the long crosses in a pair of chases: 
 eight pages of the first signature, the same as the outer form 
 of a sheet of octavo, are laid down in the left hand quarter 
 of a chase, the other eight pages, similar to the inner form of 
 a sheet of octavo, are laid down in the right hand quarter 
 of the other chase; the fourth signature is imposed in the 
 two other quarters, which will lie together as the chases are 
 upon the imposing stone; the second and third signatures 
 are imposed in a similar manner on the other sides of the long 
 crosses. 
 
 371 
 
 372 
 
 372 
 
 372 
 
 373 
 
 373 
 
 374 
 
 374 
 
 375 
 
 376 
 
 377 
 
 378 
 
 379 
 
408 
 
 IMPOSING. 
 
 118. Half a sheet of Thirty-twos. L. — St.—J. — H. - Page 3SO 
 
 119. Half a Sheet of Thirty-twos, Avith two Signatures. 24 pages 
 
 and 8------- .380 
 
 120. Half a Sheet of Thirty-bvos, with two Signatures. 20 pages 
 
 and 12 - - - - - - - 380 
 
 121. Half a Sheet of Thirty-twos, Avith four Signatures. 16 pages, 
 
 8 pages, 4 page.s, and 4 pages. J.—H. ... 381 
 
 122. Tavo Quarter Sheets of Thirty-tAA’os, Avorked together. Sm.— 
 
 L. —St.—J.—H. - - - - - 381 
 
 123. Sheet of Thirty-sixes, Avith tliree Signatures - - - 382 
 
 This sheet perfects the same as a tweh’es. It cuts into three 
 
 etjual parts across the sheet, each portion of Avhich contains 
 all the pages in the signature. 
 
 124. Sheet of Thirty-sixes, Avitli six Signatures - . _ 383 
 
 This sheet cuts up into portions of eiglit pages and four pages 
 
 each, tl»e four pages forming an inset so as to make each 
 signature etjual to a lialf sheet of twelves. 
 
 125. Sheet of Thirty-sixes, with tAvo Signatures. 60 pages and 12 384 
 
 126. Two Half Sheets of Tliirty-sixes, worked together - - 385 
 
 127. Half a Sheet of Tliirty-sixes. L_St. — .1.—H. - - 386 
 
 128. Half a sheet of Thirty-sixes, to fold Avithout cutting. L. — St. 
 
 —I. —H. - - - - - - 386 
 
 129. Half a Sheet of Thirty-sixes, with three Signatures - - 387 
 
 This I’orm perfects as an octavo. It folds as three half sheets 
 
 of tAvelves. 
 
 130. Half a Sheet of Thirty-si.xes, Avith tAvo Signatures. 24 pages 
 
 and 12. Sm. — St—J_ H. _ . . . 387 
 
 This form perfects as an octavo. The three last Avriters, in 
 their Avorks on printing, liaAC made the middle tAvelve pages 
 jierfect foot to foot, so that they Avill be cut out at the head, 
 and fold at the foot ; I have reversed them, to cause them to 
 be out out at the foot, and fold at the head. 
 
 131. Two Quarter Sheets of Thirty-sixes, Avorked together - 388 
 
 M'hcn the Avhite paper is worked off, transpose the four pages, 
 
 11,8, and 7, 12, in signature B, ami 29, 26, and 25, 30, in 
 signature C, in the manner direeted in No. 67. (half sheet 
 of cighteens), for each of these quarter sheets is similar in 
 arrangement to that form. 
 
 132. Half a Sheet of Forties. No. 1. L.—St. — .1. — H. - - 388 
 
 The sheet cuts up into five slips of one page in depth, four of 
 
 Avhich are insets; it appears to me an inconAenient method, 
 Avhich I have endeavoured to improve in the next article. It 
 perfects as an octavo. 
 
 133. Half a Sheet of Forties. No. 2 .... 389 
 
 In this arrangement the paper folds in the regular Avay, first 
 
 into folio, then into quarto, octavo, sixteens, and thirty-tAvos, 
 
 Avith one inset of eight pages. In my opinion it is preferable 
 to the preceding method. It perfects as an octavo. 
 
 134. Half a Sheet of Forties, Avith tAvo Signatures. 32 pages and 8 389 
 The arrangement of the 32 pages is the same as for half a 
 
 sheet of thirty-tAvos, in No. 118. The 8 pages of signature 
 C form the offeut. 
 
 135. Half a Sheet of Forties, with two Signatures. 24 pages and 16 390 
 
 136. Half a sheet of Forties, with three Signatures. 16 pages, 
 
 16 pages, and 8 - - - - - ' 390 
 
IMPOSING. 
 
 409 
 
 137. Two Quarter Sheets of Forties, worked together - Page 391 
 
 138. Haifa Sheet of Forty-eights, with three Signatures. Sm.—- 
 
 St.—J. —H. - - - - - - 391 
 
 These writers have placed the first signatures on the different 
 half sheets ; I have placed them on the same half sheet. It 
 is similar in the arrangement of the pages to three sheets of 
 octavo, and perfects the same as a form of twelves. 
 
 139. Quarter of a Sheet of Forty-eights. L. — St.—J.—H. - 392 
 
 The same arrangement of the pages as a sheet of twelves, and 
 
 perfects as such. 
 
 140. Quarter of a Sheet of Forty-eights, to fold without cutting. 
 
 L.—St_J_H. - - - - - - 392 
 
 It is the same as a sheet of twelves without cutting. 
 
 141. Two Quarter Sheets of Forty-eights, worked together. No. 1 392 
 These are equal to two sheets of twelves, and are arranged on 
 
 each side of the short cross, and perfect as a twelves. 
 
 142. Two Quarter Sheets of Forty-eights, worked together. No. 2. 
 
 L. —St—J.—H. . - - - - 393 
 
 These two quarter sheets are arranged on each side of the long 
 cross, and perfect as an octavo. 
 
 143. Quarter of a Sheet of Forty-eights, with two Signatures. 16 
 
 pages and 8 . L.—St. — J.—H. - - - - 393 
 
 Stower imposes this form in three slips, and makes one of them 
 an inset; and the slip with the first signature, has the heads 
 of the pages to the raw edge of the paper; I have arranged 
 the 16 pages as a sheet of octavo, and the 8 pages of sig¬ 
 nature C form the oficut. 
 
 144. Half a Sheet of Sixty-fours ----- 394 
 However much I disapprove of the arrangement of the pages in 
 
 many of the Tables of Imposition in Luckombe’s and Stower’s 
 works, on account of the uncustomary and inconvenient 
 manner of the paper folding, yet I have given all that are in 
 their books thus far, for the reason I stated in page 328; but 
 when we come to sixty-fours, a size that is seldom printed, I 
 think it is unnecessary to give more than one mode, and I 
 
 omit the one that has been usually given, and insert in its 
 
 place what I conceive to be an improvement. The old plan 
 folded into folio, long quarto, octavo, long sixteens, &c.; the 
 plan here inserted folds into folio, quarto, octavo, sixteens, 
 
 &c. in the customary way. If any printer choose to adopt 
 the other plan, he will find it in Luckombe, Stower, Johnson, 
 and Hansard. 
 
 145. Two Quarter Sheets of Sixty-fours, worked together - - 394 
 
 146. Quarter of a Sheet of Sixty-fours. L. — St-J. —H. - 395 
 
 The pages of this form are laid down in the same order as half 
 
 a sheet of thirty-twos. No. 118. 
 
 147. Quarter of a Sheet of Sixty-fours, with two Signatures. 16 
 
 pages in each. L. —St.—J-H. - - - - 395 
 
 The pages of this form are laid down in the same order as two 
 quarter sheets of thirty-twos, worked together, No. 122. 
 
 148. Quarter of a Sheet of Sixty-fours, with two Signatures. 24 
 
 pages and 8 ------ 395 
 
 The pages of this form are laid down in the same order as half 
 a sheet of thirty-twos, with two signatures. 24 pages and 8 , 
 
 No. 119. 
 
410 
 
 IMPRESSION SHEET. 
 
 149. Half a Sheet of Seventj'-twos, with three Signatures. Sm.— 
 
 L.—St.—J. —H. .... Page 396 
 
 I have varied from the old plan of imposing half a sheet of 
 seventy-twos, nor did I think it of consequence to crowd the 
 book unnecessarily with giving what I consider inferior modes 
 of imposing in sizes that rarely occur. This form has been 
 usually given to cut up into three slips the longest way of the 
 paper; I have given it in the manner, that when perfected, it 
 will cut up into six portions, with the pages of each the same 
 as a sheet of twelves. It perfects as a twelves. 
 
 150. Half a Sheet of Seventy-twos, with six Signatures - - 397 
 
 This sheet when perfected cuts up into twelve portions, each of 
 
 which is similar in the arrangement of the pages to half a 
 sheet of twelves. 
 
 The fragments of No. 149. will be imposed in the same order as 
 those of a sheet of twelves; and those of 150, in the same 
 order as those of half a sheet of twelves. 
 
 151. Haifa Sheet of Ninety-sixes, with four Signatures - - 398 
 
 When perfected it cuts up into eight portions, each of which is 
 
 similar to a sheet of twelves, it perfects as a twelves. 
 
 152. Haifa Sheet of Ninety-sixes, with six Signatures. Sm L.— 
 
 St.—I.—H. - - - - - - 399 
 
 I have placed the first signatures on the same half sheet; the 
 preceding writers scattered them on both. It is laid down as 
 six sheets of octavo, and perfects as an octavo. 
 
 153. Half a Sheet of One Hundred and Twenty-eights. Sm. —1>.— 
 
 St_I. —H. ...... -i-OO 
 
 It is laiil down as eight sheets of octavo, and perfects as an 
 octavo. 
 
 IMl’OSINCi STONE. The stone on which the compositor imposes 
 and corrects his forms. It was formerly called the C'orrcctitiy Slone. 
 
 Imposing stones are of difl'erent sizes to suit the business and the 
 situation in which they are placed, as they recpiire a good light. Some 
 are made to hold two demy forms, others to hold three royals. The 
 stone should be of a firm texture, and its upper surface smooth, so as not 
 to wear the bottom of the types. Imposing stones are sometimes satu¬ 
 rated with oil, to lessen the friction. Their height is about three feet, 
 and the length of one calculated to contain two demy forms is five feet, 
 and its width two feet two inches. 
 
 The frame on which the stone rests, is fitted up with drawers for fur- . 
 
 iiiture_one of these is for quoins, always the uppermost, one for side 
 
 sticks and foot sticks, one for broad and narrow, and one for wider 
 pieces; — these drawers arc sometimes made of the whole width of the 
 frame, so as to draw out on either side, and sometimes there are two 
 within this width, one on each side. 
 
 Of late years, in some offices, cast iron has been substituted for stone, 
 the upper surface of which has been turned flat and smooth in a lathe ; 
 and when a large size is wanted, two are attached together. 
 
 Impression holds out. See Holds out. — M. 
 
 IMPRESSION SHEET. A sheet of stout even paper, that fits 
 exactly, without any play, the inside of the outer tympan: this sheet is 
 used in fine work to place the overlays upon next to the parchment, and 
 when a sheet of any work is thus made ready at a press, the succeeding 
 sheets of the same work, at the same press, are made ready much more 
 
IMPRINT. 
 
 411 
 
 expeditiously, than if all the overlays have to be placed for each sheet on 
 the tympan sheet. — See Making ready. 
 
 IMPRINT. The name and place of residence of the printer, put 
 to all printed articles, under the Act of Parliament of 39 George 3. c. 79., 
 with certain exemptions. 
 
 By the Act of the 39th George 3. c. 79., intituled An Act for the more effectual 
 Suppression of Societies established for seditious and treasonable Purposes, and for 
 the better preventing treasonable and seditious Practices, s. 27. it is enacted, “ That, 
 from and after the Expiration of forty Days after the passing of this Act, every 
 Person who shall print any Paper or Book whatsoever, which shall be meant or 
 intended to be published or dispersed, whether the same shall be sold or given away, 
 shall print upon the Front of every such Paper, if the same shall be printed on one 
 Side only, and upon the first and last Leaves of every Paper or Book which shall consist 
 of more than one Leaf, in legible Characters, his, or her Name, and the Name of the 
 City, Town, Parish, or Place, and also the Name (if any) of the Square, Street, Lane, 
 Court, or Place, in which his or her Dwelling House or usual Place of Abode shall be ; 
 and every Person who shall omit so to print his Name and Place of Abode on every 
 such Paper or Book printed by him, and also every Person who shall publish or dis¬ 
 perse, or assist in publishing or dispersing, either gratis or for Money, any printed 
 Paper or Book, which shall have been printed after the Expiration of forty Days from 
 the passing of this Act, and on which the Name and Place of Abode of the Person 
 printing the same shall not be printed as aforesaid, shall, for every Copy of such Paper 
 so published or dispersed by him, forfeit and pay the Sum of twenty Pounds. 
 
 s. 28. “ And be it further enacted. That nothing in this Act contained shall extend, 
 or be construed to extend, to any Papers printed by the Authority and for the Use of 
 either House of Parliament.” 
 
 s. 31. “ Provided always. That nothing herein contained shall extend to the Impres¬ 
 sion of any Engraving, or to the printing by Letter Press, of the Name, or the Name 
 and Address, or Business or Profession, of any Person, and the Articles in which he 
 deals, or to any Papers for the Sale of Estates or Goods by Auction, or otherwise.” 
 
 s. 34. “ Provided always, That no Person shall be prosecuted or sued for any Penalty 
 imposed by this Act, unless such Prosecution shall be commenced, or such Action shall 
 be brought, within three Calendar Months next after such Penalty shall have been in¬ 
 curred.” 
 
 39 & 40 George 3. c. 95. “ An Act to indemnify all Persons who have printed, 
 published, or dispersed, or who shall publish or disperse, any Papers printed under the 
 Authority of the Commissioners or Head Officers of any Publick Boards, from all 
 Penalties incurred by reason of the Name and Place of Abode of the Printer of such 
 Papers not being printed thereon.” 
 
 Persons who have printed any Papers under the Authority of Commissioners of 
 Publick Boards, or who have published them, or shall hereafter publish any Paper so 
 printed before the passing of this Act, shall be indemnified from any Penalties incurred 
 by reason of any Offence against the Act of the 39th of George 3. c. 79., intituled. 
 An Act for the more effectual Suppression of Societies established for seditious and treason¬ 
 able Purposes, and for the better preventing treasonable and seditious Practices. 
 
 The Act of the 41st George 3. c. 80., is, “ An Act to indemnify all Persons who 
 •have printed, published, or dispersed, or who shall publish or disperse, any Papers 
 printed under the Authority of any Head Officer of State, or of Publick Boards, or 
 other Publick Authorities,from all Penalties incurred by reason of the Name and 
 Place of Abode of the Printer of such Papers not being printed thereon.” 
 
 Persons who have printed any Papers under the Authority of the Head Officers of 
 any of the principal Offices of State, or of any Board of Revenue, &c., or who have 
 published them, or shall hereafter disperse any Paper so printed before the passing of 
 this Act, shall be indemnified from any Penalties incurred by reason of any Offence 
 against the recited Act; viz. the 39th of George 3. c. 79. 
 
 42 George 3. c. 23. — Annual Indemnity Act, s. 9. “ And whereas, in an Act 
 passed in the Thirty-ninth Year of the Reign of His present Majesty, intituled An Act 
 for the more effectual Suppression of Societies established for seditious and treasonable Pur¬ 
 poses ; and for better preventing treasonable and seditious Practices, certain Provisions are 
 contained to restrain the printing or publishing of any Papers or Books whatsoever, 
 which should be meant or intended to be published or dispersed, without the Name 
 and Place of Abode of the Printer thereof being printed thereon, with a certain Penalty 
 on the Person printing, publishing, or dispersing, or assisting in publishing or dispersing 
 the same contrary to the said Act: And whereas divers Papers being, or purporting to 
 be Pleadings, Rules, Orders, Process, or other Proceedings in Courts of Law or Equity, 
 
412 
 
 IMPRINT. 
 
 or to be Parts of such Pleadings, Rules, Orders, Process, or other Proceedings, or to 
 be Copies of the same, or of Parts thereof respectively, have, through Inadvertency and 
 Mistake, and on the Supposition that such Papers were not within the Provisions of 
 the said Act, been printed without the Name and Place of Abode of the Person printing 
 the same being printed thereon as required by the said Act; be it further enacted. 
 That every Person who shall, before the passing of this Act, have printed any Paper 
 being, or purporting to be, any Pleading, Rule, Order, or any Process, or other Pro¬ 
 ceeding of or in any Court of Law or Equity, or to be any Part of such Pleading, 
 Rule, Order, Process or other I’rocecding, or to be a Copy of the same, or of any Part 
 thereof respectively, or shall have published or dispersed, or shall have assisted in pub- 
 ILshing or dispersing, or shall hereafter publish or disperse, or assist in publishing or 
 dispersing any such Paper as aforesaid, which shall have been printed before the passing 
 of this Act, shall be, and is hereby declared to be freetl and discharged of and from all 
 Suits, Informatioas, Prosecutions, Judgements, Pines, Imprisonments, Pains, and 
 Penalties whatsoever, commenced, prosecuted, adjudged, or incurred, or which may be 
 commenced, prosecuted, adjudged, or incurred, for or by reason of any Ollence alledged 
 to have been committed against the said recited Act, by occasion of such printing, jiub- 
 lishing, or dispersing, or assisting in publishing or dispersing any such Paper as aforc- 
 saiil, as fully, freely, and ellectually, as if the same had been printed according to the 
 Provisions of the said Act.” 
 
 49 George 3. c. 69., intituled “ An .\ct to indemnify Persons who have in.id- 
 vertently printed, published, or dispersed Papers or Rooks without a full Description 
 of the Place of .Vbode of the Printers thereof, from Penalties incurred under an .Act of 
 the Thirty-ninth A'ear of Ills Majesty’s Reign." 
 
 s. 1. .All Persons having printed Papers or Rooks with the Name of the Street of 
 their Abode (omitting the Name of the Town or City) indemniticHl against Penalties 
 under recited .Act. 
 
 s. 2. Not to allect Convictions or Judgments Imd before the passing of this .Act. 
 
 51 Georges, c. 65., intituled “ .An .Act to explain and amend an .Act, passed in 
 the Thirty-ninth A'ear of llis Maji-sty's Reign, intitule<! -let for thr more effectual 
 Sujrpreaaion of Societies established for seditious and treasonable Purjtoses, and fur better 
 precenting treasonable and seditious Practices ; so far us respects certain Peualties on 
 Printers and Publishers." 
 
 M. I. “ Whereas an Act was pavsed in the Tt\irty-ninth A'ear of llis present Majesty's 
 Reign, intituled .In Act for the more effectual Suppression of Societies established for 
 seditious anil treasonable Purposes, and for better prerenting treasonable ami seeliti<ius 
 Practices : .And whereas, in and by the Twenty-seventh and 'lliirty-fifth Sections of the 
 said .Act, certain Provisions were made, that every Person who should print any Paper 
 or Rook, or publish or disperse, or assist in ptibli.shing or dispersing, any printed Paj)cr 
 or Rook, without the Name and Place of .Alnale of the Printer la-ing printed on such 
 Paper or Rook, in such Manner as by the said .Act is specified, should forfeit and pay 
 the .Sum of Twenty Pounds for every Copy of such PaiK'r so published or dis|>ersed by 
 him ; to be recovered before any Justice or Justices of the Peace for the County, 
 Stewartry, Riding, City, Town, or Place in which such Penalty should bo incurred : 
 .And whereas there is not in the said .Act any Provision authorizing such Justice or 
 Justices to mitigate the Pen.nlties thereby incurreti, or enabling the Party to appeal 
 from any Conviction by or Judgement of such Justice or .Justices: .And whereas divers 
 Rooks and Papers have since iK-en printed by several Persons who, through Inad¬ 
 vertency or Mistake, have neglected to comply with the Provisions of the said .Act, .and 
 such Persons h.ave thereby Injcomc liable to be sued .and prosecuted for Penalties to a 
 vast .Amount, although such Hooks and Papers were not of an esil or seditious Ten¬ 
 dency : .And whereas it is expedient to limit the .Amount of Penalties imposed by the 
 said .Act: and to enable Magistrates to mitigate the Penalties in such Cases as shall 
 appear to them expedient; and also to give the Party, who may be aggrieved by a 
 Conviction under such .Act, .a Power of appealing from the same ; be it therefore 
 enacted by the King’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the .Advice and Consent 
 of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament as¬ 
 sembled, and by the .Authority of the same, "Diat nothing in the Twenty-seventh 
 Section of the said .Act contained shall extend to make any Person or Persons offending 
 against the same, liable to more than Twenty-five Forfeitures or Penalties for printing 
 or publishing or dispersing, or a,ssisting in publishing or dispersing, any Number of 
 Copies of one and the same Paper or Rook, contrary to the said Section of the said 
 .Act. 
 
 s. 2. “ .And be it further enacted, That if any Justice or other Magistrate before 
 whom any Person shall be convicted of any Offence or Offences against the Provisions 
 of the before-mentioned .Act shall see Cause to mitigate such Penalty or Penalties, it 
 
IMPRINT. 
 
 4.13 
 
 shall be lawful for such Justice or other Magistrate to mitigate or lessen the same to 
 any Sum not less than Five Pounds, over and above all reasonable Costs and Charges 
 expended or incurred in the Prosecution. 
 
 s. 3. “ And whereas Doubts have arisen whether the Provisions contained in the 
 said Act may not be considered as extending to Notes and Post Bills of the Governor 
 and Company of the Bank of England, and to Bills of Exchange, Promissory Notes, 
 Bonds, and other Securities for Payment of Money, Bills of Lading, Policies of In¬ 
 surance, Letters of Attorney, Transfers or Assignments of Public Stocks, Funds, and 
 other Securities, and to Dividend Warrants, Receipts for Money or Goods, Deeds or 
 other Instruments, Proceedings in the Courts of Law and Equity, and other Inferior 
 Courts, Warrants, Orders, and other Papers, printed by the Authority of any Public 
 Board or Public Officer in the Execution of the Duties of their respective Offices, 
 many of which Securities, Instruments, Proceedings and other Matters aforesaid, are 
 usually wholly or in Part printed; be it therefore hereby declared and enacted. That 
 nothing in the said recited Act or in this Act contained shall extend or be construed 
 to extend to require the Name and Residence of the Printer to be printed upon any 
 such Bank Note, Bank Post Bill, Bill of Exchange, or Promissory Note, or upon any 
 Bond or other Security for Payment of Money, or upon any Bill of Lading, Policy of 
 Insurance, Letter of Attorney, Deed or Agreement, or upon any Transfer or Assign¬ 
 ment of any Public Stocks, Funds, or other Securities, or upon any Transfer or Assign¬ 
 ment of the Stocks of any Public Corporation or Company, authorized or sanctioned 
 by Act of Parliament, o upon any Dividend Warrant of or for any such Public or 
 other Stocks, Funds, or Securities, or upon any Receipt for Money or Goods, or upon 
 any Proceeding in any Court of Law or Equity, or in any Inferior Court, Warrant, 
 Order, or other Papers printed by the Authority of any Public Board or Public 
 Officer in the Execution of the Duties of their respective Offices, notwithstanding the 
 Whole or any Part of the said several Securities, Instruments, Proceedings, Matters, 
 and Things aforesaid, shall have been or shall be printed, any Thing herein or in the 
 said recited Act contained to the contrary thereof in anywise notwithstanding. 
 
 s. 4. “ And be it further enacted. That if any Person or Persons shall think himself, 
 herself, or themselves aggrieved by any Conviction, Judgement, or Determination, of 
 any Justice or Justices, relating to any Matter or Thing in the before-mentioned Act 
 contained ; then and in that Case he, she, or they may appeal to the Justices of the 
 Peace at the General Quarter Sessions to be holden in and for the County, City, or 
 Place, where such Conviction, Judgement, or Determination shall have been made, next 
 after the Expiration of Twenty Days from the making thereof, first giving Six Days 
 Notice of such Appeal to the Person or Persons prosecuting for such Penalty or 
 Penalties ; and the said Justices shall hear and determine the said Appeal at such 
 General Quarter Sessions, or, if they think proper, adjourn the Hearing thereof until 
 the next General Quarter Sessions to be holden for such County, Town, or Place; and 
 the said Justices may, in like Manner, if they see cause, mitigate any Penalty or 
 Penalties, and may order any Money to be returned which shall have been paid or 
 levied under any Conviction as aforesaid, and may also order and award such Costs to 
 be paid by either Party to the other, as they shall think and judge reasonable. 
 
 s. 5. “ And be it further enacted, that this Act shall take Effect from the First Day 
 of March One thousand eight hundred and eleven.” 
 
 2 Viet. c. 12. “ An Act to amend an Act of the Thirty-ninth Year of King George 
 
 the Third, for the more effectual Suppression of Societies established for seditious and 
 treasonable Purposes, and for preventing treasonable and seditious Practices, and to put 
 an End to certain Proceedings now pending under the said Act. 
 
 s. 1. “ Whereas in an Act passed in the Thirty-ninth Year of the Reign of King 
 George the Third, intituled An Act for the more effectual Suppression of Societies esta¬ 
 blished for seditious and treasonable Purposes, and for the better preventing treasonable and 
 seditious Practices, certain Provisions are contained to restrain the printing or publish¬ 
 ing of any Papers or Books whatsoever which should be meant or intended to be pub¬ 
 lished or dispersed without the Name and Place of Abode of the Printer thereof being 
 printed thereon in the Manner in the said Act specified: And whereas the said Pro¬ 
 visions have given Occasion to many vexatious Proceedings at the Instance of common 
 Informers, and it is expedient to discourage the same: Be it therefore enacted by the 
 Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords 
 Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by 
 the Authority of the same. That so much of the said Act as enacts that every Person 
 who, after the Expiration of Forty Days after the passing of the said Act, shall print 
 any Paper or Book whatsoever which shall be meant or intended to be published or 
 dispersed, whether the same shall be sold or given away, shall print upon the Front of 
 every such Paper, if the same shall be printed on one Side only, and upon the first 
 
414 
 
 IMPRINT, 
 
 and last leaves of every Paper or Book which shall consist of more than One Leaf, in 
 legible Characters, his or her Name, and the Name of the City, Town, Parish, 
 or Place, and also the Name (if any) of the Square, Street, Lane, Court, or Place, 
 in which his or her Dwelling House, or usual Place of Abode shall be, and that 
 every Person who shall omit so to print his Name and Place of Abode on every 
 such Paper or Book printed by him, and also every Person who shall publish or dis¬ 
 perse, or assist in publishing or dispersing, either gratis or for Money, any printetl 
 Paper or Book which shall have been printed after the Expiration of Forty Days trom 
 the passing of the said Aet, and on which the Name and Place of Abode of the Person 
 printing the same shall not be printed as aforesaid, shall for every Copy of such Paper 
 so published or dispersed by him, forfeit and pay the Sum of Twenty Pounds, shall be 
 and the same is hereby repealed. 
 
 s. 2. “ And be it enacted. That every Person who after the passing of this Act shall 
 print any Paper or Book whatsoever, which shall be meant to be published or dispersed, 
 and who shall not print upon the Front of every such Paper, if the same shall be 
 printed on One Side only, or upon the first or last Leaf of every Paper or Book which 
 shall consist of more than One Leaf, in legible Characters, his or her Name and usual 
 Place of Abode or Business, and every Person who shall publish or disperse, or assist 
 in publishing or dispersing, any printed Paper or Book on which the Name and Place 
 of .\bude of the Person printing the same shall not be printed as aforesaid, shall for 
 every Copy of such Paper so printed by him or her forfeit a Sum not more than Five 
 I’ounds ; Provided always, that nothing herein contained shall be construed to impose 
 any Penalty upon any Person for printing any Paper excepted out of the Operation of 
 the said Act, either in the said ;Vct or by any .Vet made for the .Vmendment thereof. 
 
 s. 3. “ .And be it enacted, That in the Case of Books or Papers printed at the Uni¬ 
 versity Press of Ojford, or the Pitt Press of Cambridge, the Printer, instead of printing 
 his Name thereon, shall print the following Words : ‘ Printed at the University Press, 
 Oxford,' or ‘ The Pill Press Cambridge,' us the Case may Ik‘. 
 
 ' s. -1. “ Provided always, and be it enactesl. That it shall not be lawful for any Per¬ 
 son or Persons whatsoever to commence, prosecute, enter, or file, or cause or procure 
 to be commenced, prosecuted, entered, or filed, any Action, Bill, Plaint, or Information 
 in any of Her Majesty’s Court.s or before any Justice or .Fustices of the Peace, against 
 any Person or I’ersons for the Recovery of any Fine, Penalty, or Forfeiture made or 
 incurred, or which may hereafter be incurred under the Provisions of this Act, unless 
 the same be commenced, j>rosccutcd, cnteretl, or filed in the Name of Her Majesty’s 
 Attorney General or Solicitor General in that Part of Greal JiriUiin called England, 
 or Her Alajesty’s .Advocate for Scotland (as the Ctisc may be respectively) ; and if any 
 Action, Bill, Plaint, or Information shall be commencetl, prosecuted, entered, or filed 
 in the Name or Names of any other Person or Persons than is or are in that Behalf 
 before mentioticd, the same, and every Proceeding thereupon had, arc hereby declared 
 and the same shall lie null and void to all Intcnt.s and Purposes. 
 
 s. 5. “ And be it cn.actcd, Tbat immediately after the pa.ssing of this .Act it shall l)c 
 lawful for any Person against whom any original Writ, Suit, .Action, Bill, Plaint, or 
 Information shall have been sued out, commenced, or prosecuted, on or before the Day 
 of the passing of this .Act, for the Recovery of any pecuniary Penalty or Penalties in¬ 
 curred under the said recited Act, to apply to the Court in which such original Writ, 
 Suit, .Action, Bill, Plaint, or Information shall h.ave l>ccn sued out, commenced, or 
 prosecuted, if such Court shall be sittinjf or, if such Court shall not be sitting, to any 
 •ludge of either of the superior Courts at Il'cstminsler, or to any .Justice x>f the Peace 
 before whom any such Plaint or Information shall be pending, or any Go'li^iclion shall 
 have been had or obtained, or to any other Justice of the Peace acting for the same 
 County, Riding, Division. City, Borough, or Place, as the Justice of thi Peace before 
 whom such Plaint or Information shall be pending or such Conviction i'hall have been 
 had or obtained, for an Order that such AVrit, Suit, Action, Bill, Plaint, or Information 
 shiill be discontinued, or such Conviction be quashed, upon Payment of the Costs 
 thereof out of Pocket incurred to the Time of such Application being made, imeh Costs 
 to be taxed according to the Practice of such Court, or in ease of any Proceeding before 
 a Justice, to be taxed and ascertained by such Justice; and every such Court or Judge, 
 or Justice of the Peace, as the Case may be, is hereby authorized and required, upon 
 such Application, and Proof that sufficient Notice has been given to the Plaintiff or 
 Informer, or to his .Attorney, of the Application, to make such Order as aforesaid; and 
 upon the milking such Order, and Payment or Tender of such Costs as aforesaid, such 
 AVrit, Suit, Action, Bill. Plaint, or Information shall be forthwith discontinued, or such 
 Conviction shall be quashed, as the Case may be : Provided always, that in all Cases in 
 which any such AVrit, Suit, Action, Bill, Plaint, or Information shall have been sued 
 out or commenced subsequently to the Sixteenth Day of April One thousand eight 
 
IMPRINT. 
 
 416 
 
 hundred and thirty-nine, It shall be lawful for such Court, Judge, or Justice as afore¬ 
 said to make such Order for discontinuing the same, or quashing any Conviction had 
 thereon, without Payment of any Costs, and in every such Case, on the making of such 
 Order, such Writ, Suit, Action, Bill, Plaint, or Information shall be forthwith discon¬ 
 tinued, or such Conviction shall be forthwith quashed, as the Case may be: Provided 
 always, that nothing herein contained shall be deemed or taken to enable any Person to 
 recover back any Money paid before the passing of this Act, in pursuance of any 
 Judgment or Conviction duly obtained under the Provisions of the said recited Act. 
 
 s. 6. “ And be it enacted. That the said Act, and all Acts made for the Amend¬ 
 ment thereof, except so far as herein repealed or altered, shall be construed as One Act 
 together with this Act. 
 
 s. 7. “ And be it enacted. That this Act may be amended or repealed by any Act to 
 be passed in this present Session of Parliament.” 
 
 Exemptions. —Articles exempted from penalty for not having the 
 Printer’s Name and Address. 
 
 By 39 Geo. 3. c. 79. s. 28. 
 
 Any Papers printed by the Authority and for the Use of either House 
 of Parliament. 
 
 s. 31. The Impressions of any Engraving. 
 
 The printing by Letter Press of the Name, or the Name and Address, 
 or Business or Profession of any Person, and the Articles in which 
 he deals. 
 
 Any Papers for the Sale of Estates or Goods by Auction, or other¬ 
 wise. 
 
 39 & 40 Geo. 3. c. 95— Act of Indemnity. 
 
 Any Papers printed under the Authority of Commissioners of Public 
 Boards, and printed before the passing of this Act. 
 
 41 Geo. 3. c. 80.—Act of Indemnity. 
 
 Any Papers printed under the Authority of the Head Officers of any 
 of the principal Offices of State, or of any Board of Revenue, &c. 
 and printed before the passing of this Act. 
 
 42 Geo. 3. c. 23. — Annual Act of Indemnity. 
 
 Any Paper being, or purporting to be, any Pleading, Rule, Order, or 
 any Process, or other Proceeding of or in any Court of Law or 
 Equity, or to be any Part of such Pleading, &c., or to be a Copy of 
 the same, or of any Part thereof, which shall have been printed 
 before the passing of this Act. 
 
 49 Geo. 3. c. 69.—-4ct of Indemnity. 
 
 51 Geo. 3. c. 65. s. 3. 
 
 Any Bank Note, Bank Post Bill, Bill of Exchange, or Promissory 
 Note; 
 
 Bond or other Security for Payment of Money; 
 
 Bill of Lading; 
 
 Policy of Insurance; 
 
 Letter of Attorney; 
 
 Deed or Agreement; 
 
 Transfer or Assignment of any Public Stocks, Funds, or other Secu¬ 
 rities ; >■ 
 
 Transfer or Assignment of the Stocks of any Public Corporation or 
 Company, authorized or sanctioned by Act of Parliament; 
 
 Dividend Warrants of or for any such Public or other Stocks, Funds, 
 or Securities; 
 
 Receipt for Money or Goods ; 
 
 Proceeding in any Court of Law or Equity, or in any Inferior Court; 
 
 Warrant, Order, or other Papers printed by the Authority of any 
 Public Board or Public Officer in the Execution of the Duties of 
 their respective Offices; 
 
416 
 
 INK. 
 
 2 Viet. c. 12. s. 4. All Informations and Actions for Penalties, &c. to be 
 
 filed, &c. in the Name of Her Majesty’s Attorney or Solicitor General. 
 
 Imprisonment for Debt. See Debt. 
 
 INDENTUUE.S. 5 Geo. .^. c. 46. s. 19. “ And be it further declared and enacted 
 by the Authority aforesaid, That all printed Indentures, Covenants, Articles, or Contracts, 
 for binding Clerks or Apprentices in Great Vritain, after the said fifth Day of July, one 
 thousand seven hundred and sixty-five, shall have the following Notice or Meinoranduin 
 printed under the same ; videlicet. 
 
 The Indenture, Covenant, Article, or Contract, must bear Date the Day it is 
 ‘ executed ; and what Money or other Thing is given or contracted for with the 
 ‘ Clerk or Apprentice, must be inserted in Words at length ; and the Duty paid to the 
 ‘ Stamp Ollice, if in iMndon, or within the Weekly Bills of Mortality, within one IMonth 
 ‘ after the Execution, and if in the Country, and out of the s;iid Bills of ^Mortality, 
 ‘ within two Months, to a Distributor of the Stamps, or his Substitute; otherwise the 
 ‘ Indenture will be void, the Master or Mistress forfeit fifty Bounds, and another 
 ‘ Benalty, and the -Apprentice be disiiblcd to follow his Trade, or be made free.’ 
 
 “ And if any Brinter, .Stationer, or other Berson or Bersons, shall sell, or cause to 
 be sold, any such Indenture, Covenant, Article, or Contract, without such Notice or 
 Memorandum being i)rinted under the same; then, and in every such Case, such 
 Brinter, Stationer, or other Berson or Bersons, shall, for every such Otfeiice, forfeit 
 the .Sum of ten Bounds.” 
 
 INDE.X, or Ilatitlg^, points out a remarkable passage, or sometliing 
 that requires particular attention. — Murray. 
 
 INDIA P.VPER. This paper, which conies to us from Cliina, is tle- 
 ciiletlly superior to any otlier pa|)er for obtaining fine impressions from 
 engravings. l iiat wliich is used as tlie linings of tea chests is etpial in 
 (uiality to any, although some of it is coarse, and many persons object to 
 the colour; a thicker and whiter sort comes over as wrappers for silk ; 
 both these sorts are injured liy having been used as packages, Imt out 
 of them good pieces may be selected, sufficiently large for octavo pages, 
 and fre(|uently for (juarto. A perfect paper of a large size is imported in 
 chests of two thousand sheets each. A sheet measures four feet three 
 inches and one tentli in length, and two feet one incli and one tenth in 
 width. This paper varies very much in quality, so that circumspection 
 should be used in making a purchase. 
 
 All India jiaper contains jiarticles of hard matter, like minute portions 
 of stone, small pieces of the liard stalks of .some vegetable, and lumps of 
 the material from which it is made. Previously to its being printed on, 
 the whole of it ought to bo carefully examined, and these extraneous 
 matters removed with a sharp knife, otlierwise they will injure the sur¬ 
 face of the engraving. 
 
 There is a smooth side and a rough side in white India paper, 
 called by printers the right side and the wrong side : this India paper 
 has the appearance of having been formeil on a smooth surface of metal 
 or stone, by being laid on with a brusli, tlie rough side having the sem¬ 
 blance of paint apjilied by an unskilful hand, exhibiting all the marks of 
 the brush in irregular directions ; the other side being flat and smooth. 
 Tlie smooth side is always used for the impression. 
 
 In all cases the best way of damping India paper is to put it, in separate 
 pieces, into a heap of paper that is in a proper condition for printing, 
 where after lying a few minutes it will be sufficiently damp for use. Sec 
 Paper. 
 
 INK. Printing Ink is a composition formed of two articles, namely, 
 varnish and colouring matter. 
 
 The Rev. William Beloe, treating of early printed books in his Anec¬ 
 dotes of Literature, &c., says, — 
 
 “ It must have been immediately obvious that common writing ink, 
 from its want of substance and viscosity, could by no means answer the 
 
INK. 
 
 417 
 
 purpose. But it must excite surprise, and indeed admiration, to perceive 
 how soon the greatest perfection was attained in this particnlar. So 
 very soon indeed, and so effectually, that very nearly at the same period 
 books were printed at Mentz, at Rome, and at Venice, which may 
 almost defy the competition of succeeding artists. —- The Psalter of 
 Fust and Guttenburg, at Mentz, the Lactantius of Sweynheym and 
 Pannartz, at the Subiaco Monastery, and the Pliny of Jenson, at Venice, 
 may be adduced-as specimens of extraordinary beauty, with regard to 
 the quality of the ink ; not perhaps surpassed, or, if at all, in a very 
 small degree, by the productions of Bodoni at Parma, or the,most per¬ 
 fect examples of the London Presses. It is observable that this ex¬ 
 cellence of the ink, is particularly apparent in all the early books printed 
 upon vellum, and in Germany.” 
 
 This is strictly true, for the ink has, after a lapse of four hundred 
 years, preserved its beautiful blackness, as I have myself witnessed, 
 particularly in the large Bible printed by Faust and Schceffer, and 
 generally known as the Mentz Bible without Date ; but in the seven¬ 
 teenth century the quality had materially retrograded, and it was not till 
 the latter part of the eighteenth century that it began to recover its cha¬ 
 racter, when two or three of our most celebrated printers set about 
 improving the ink of commerce for some very expensive splendid works, 
 but the ingredients which they used they kept a profound secret. 
 
 As I believe that I am the only person who has written a practical 
 work on the subject, I will give an extract from the preface of my work 
 on Printing Ink, which will show the state in which this article was at 
 that time. 
 
 “ The process of making printing ink has never yet been treated of 
 fully by any practical man, either printer or manufacturer, so that this 
 work will come before the public on a subject as new as it is important. 
 
 “ This assertion may perhaps appear to require some modification, as 
 the following pages will present to the reader many receipts for making 
 printing ink, by preceding authors; but when it is known that this sub¬ 
 ject is only treated of incidentally by some, and that others of them were 
 not professionally printers, and therefore could scarcely be expected to 
 know what was the desideratum, much less to attain it, we shall have 
 little cause to wonder that all have failed. That they have failed, admits 
 of no question : a long experience in the art of printing in all its branches 
 enables and obliges me to say, that ink made from, any one of these re¬ 
 ceipts could not be used in any printing office in the.metropolis. 
 
 “ Moxon, who wrote the first practical work on printing, gives a detailed 
 method of preparing printing ink after the Dutch manner, which he 
 highly praises ; yet this ink would be deemed worthless at present, and 
 although as good as the succeeding ones, he is never quoted on this sub¬ 
 ject ; yet when types are treated of, his name appears in every subsequent 
 work on printing. I believe few printers know his book, the title of 
 which is, “ Mechanick Exercises :■ or, the. Doctrine of Handy-works. 
 Applied to the Art of Printing. By Joseph Moxon, Member of the 
 Royal Society, and Hydrographer to the King’s Most Excellent 
 Majesty.” 2 vols. 4to. 1677, and which has served as the foundation of 
 subsequent works on printing. 
 
 “ M. le Breton, printer to the King of France, is the next author on 
 this subject. He wrote the article on Printing in the French Encyclor 
 pedie, of which the method of making printing ink forms a part. He is 
 continually quoted by succeeding writers, yet his ink would not rank 
 higher than Moxon’s in a printing office. 
 
 E E 
 
418 
 
 INK. 
 
 “ J. B. Papillon, a celebrated French engraver on wood, published a 
 treatise on that subject, in which he gave a detailed account of making 
 printing ink, which would not be in greater estimation than ^Nloxon’s and 
 Breton’s. 
 
 “Lewis, in his Philosophical Commerce of Arts, relates the results of 
 many experiments on boiling oil, which are of little practical use, and 
 gives the process of making ink from Breton. 
 
 “ Nicholson, in his Dictionary of Chemistry, gives some passages which 
 purport nothing, and then proceeds to a loose description ot the process 
 from Lewis. 
 
 “ The Messrs. Aikin, in their Dictionary of Chemistry, give a short 
 vague article on the subject, quoting Lewis as their authority. 
 
 “ Rees’s Cyclopmdia contains an article on tlie subject from Lewis. 
 
 “ The Printer’s Manual, a French work, published in 1817, gives an 
 account of the process, founded on Breton’s formula. 
 
 “ The Encyclopedia Britannica is the only work to my knowledge 
 which has broken through the trammels of obsolete authorities, and given 
 a receipt ljy wliicli a printing ink miglit be made that could be used ; but 
 the editor candidly acknowledges that the article produced would be of 
 an inferior ((uality. — It is, however, the only real a]»proximation to the 
 knowledge of making an ink that could be worked with ; and yet it is 
 deticient in specifying the (|ualities of the ditlcrent materials, and also of 
 their due proportions, so that it would not produce a clean working 
 iyk, nor an ink of a good colour. 
 
 “ The information given in the book is not theoretical, but deduced 
 from my own practice; and there is not an article mentioned in the 
 whole treatise but what I have repeatedly emj)loyed, nor a receipt given 
 but what has undergone the strictest ordeal—that of being used in the 
 regular way of business. I'he tine black ink has been pronounced by 
 some of our first printers unrivalled ; and the ink for general purposes 
 has been allowed, by the most competent judges, to be fully equal to the 
 high priced inks of the princijjal manufacturers. 
 
 “ I have used them myself, and also superintended their use by others 
 to the extent of thousands of impressions printed consecutively, without 
 having found occasion to wash nr clean the form or engraving, and 
 this in producing fine work. I am, through this experience, enabled to 
 assert, that I do not think it possible that inks could be produced that 
 would work cleaner or more freely, produce finer impressions, and 
 retain their freshness of colour without imparting stain to the paper, 
 than the inks, both black and coloured, the receipts of which I have 
 published in this work. 
 
 “ The Society for the Encouragement of Arts showed their sense of 
 my success in this pursuit, by awarding to me their large medal, and 
 a sum of money, for my imitation of drawings printed from engravings 
 on wood with inks of my own preparing ; and by an invitation to furnish 
 them with a paper on the preparation of printing ink. 
 
 “ Knowledge of such a subject as this on which I am treating, must, 
 to possess any value, be practical, not theoretical: without being so, 
 there would not exist a possibility of accurately knowing the imper¬ 
 fections existing in the inks, of estimating the errors and deficiencies, 
 and, least of all, of providing aiemcdy. Thirty-six years practice in the 
 metropolis, with some previous ones in the country, spent in executing 
 the most common as well as the most splendid works, may perhaps 
 entitle me to feel competency to my undertaking, and encourage the 
 belief of it in others. 
 
INKING APPARATUS. 
 
 419 
 
 “ To printers generally, I feel that this work will be of great service, 
 judging from the absolute want of information on the subject, a want 
 that I have experienced in a very high degree during my practice. It 
 will enable every printer to prepare a good ink himself, and to have it 
 always of an uniform quality; — it will enable him to prepare the finest 
 ink without any risk or danger; — it will enable him to prepare coloured 
 ink of any hue at half an hour’s notice, that will work as clean as black 
 ink, when any fancy work is required; — it will enable him to print 
 bankers’cheques, &c. with a changeable ink, to prevent fraudulent alter¬ 
 ations : — it is in fact opening a door to the extension of the powers of 
 the printing press which has hitherto been closed and sealed.” 
 
 This was written in 1832, and contains as faithful an account of the 
 state of knowledge as could be acquired at that time on this subject; 
 for the few manufacturers of the article then existing most scrupulously 
 guarded the secret of its preparation, and no really fine ink could be 
 purchased. The publication of my work on Decorative Printing, and 
 of this work on Printing Ink, has effected a great revolution in the art; 
 for previously it was impossible, even in the metropolis, to have any 
 thing printed in a superior way except with black ink, whereas now, 
 there is hardly a printer who would not feel ashamed to avow that he 
 could not execute work in any colour whatever in the same style of 
 workmanship as with black ink. For the method of preparing the dif¬ 
 ferent inks, both black and of every colour, with the ingredients and their 
 proportions, I must refer the reader to the book itself. 
 
 For the qualities requisite in the best printing ink, see Engravings 
 ON Wood, and also Fine Presswork. 
 
 By the Act 6 G. 4. c. 111., the Customs Duty on the importation of 
 ink for printers is If. D. the cwt. 
 
 INK BLOCK. The block on which the ink is spread to supply the 
 balls ; in wooden presses, it is nailed to the upper near hind rail, and is 
 supported at the bottom by a stay fastened to the lower rail. 
 
 It was generally made of a piece of elm wood, between two and three 
 inches thick, with a ledge of fir wood at the back, at one end, and also 
 at part of the front. A quantity of ink was kept in the farther corner, 
 which was rubbed out on the bottom with the brayer, from which it was 
 taken with a ball, and then distributed. 
 
 In fine printing that required strong ink, it being found very difficult, 
 in cold weather, to distribute the ink properly, some offices adopted a 
 small table having an iron plate for the top, with a shelf under it for a 
 lamp, which warmed the ink and caused it to work more freely. 
 
 The introduction of rollers has superseded the use of the ink block, 
 for which has been substituted an inking apparatus, which see. 
 
 INKING APPARATUS. The substitution of rollers for balls re¬ 
 quired a different apparatus for the taking of ink. 
 
 Mr. Edward Cowper, of the late firm of Applegath and Cowper, claims 
 the invention of the first apparatus, for which the firm took out a patent. 
 Mr. Cowper kindly favoured me with drawings, and the following de¬ 
 scription, in the year 1818. 
 
 “ The apparatus consists of an inking roller, a distributing table, and 
 an ink trough. 
 
 “ The inking roller is made of wood covered with the elastic compo¬ 
 sition, [treacle and glue,] it is about three inches diameter and eighteen 
 or twenty inches long, according to the length of the form ; it is fur¬ 
 nished with two handles which are fixed to the spindle on which the 
 roller turns ; the spindle passes through the roller so that when one 
 handle is moved the other is moved also; the handles stand over the 
 
420 
 
 INKING APPARATUS. 
 
 roller at right angles to it, this position being from practice found most 
 convenient; a small leg projects from one of the handles, which prevents 
 them from falling on the table and becoming soiled. 
 
 “ The distributing table is of wood covered with a sheet of lead as 
 level as possible ; and the frame on which it stands is of cast iron. 
 
 “ The ink trough is fixed at one edge of the table, and is composed of 
 a metal roller, turned true, and a thin plate of steel, the edge of the plate 
 presses against the metal roller bj" means of levers and weights, the ink 
 is placed between the steel plate and the metal roller. 
 
 “ When the metal roller is turned round it becomes covered with a 
 film of ink, the inking roller is then dabbed against it, and rolled back¬ 
 wards and forwards on the distributing table in different directions; it 
 is then passed two or three times over the form. 
 
 “ The advantages of this mode of inking are considerable ; it is much 
 easier to use than the balls, produces better work, and saves in balls 
 and ink not less than five shillings per week. Its peculiar recommen¬ 
 dation is the great regularitj' of colour which may be obtained, and the 
 delicate manner in which the letter is touched, advantages which render 
 it applicable to the finest specimens of typography.” 
 
 The following account is extracted from Hansard's “ Typographia,” 
 
 “ A more simple and cheap apparatus for this purpose was imme¬ 
 diately got up by Mr. Foster, the inventor of the composition balls. It 
 is a stand having its two legs and feet of ca.st-iron ; and its top, upon 
 which the ink is distributed, instead of lead, as in the former apparatus 
 just described, is mahogany. Ilehind this, elevated about two inches, is 
 the stage for taking the ink on to the roller. At either end of the stage 
 is a recess for receiving the contrivance which contains the ink. This 
 is similar in shape to the brayer formerly used ; but turned hollow, with 
 the handle and top to screw on ; at the bottom are holes, and when the 
 ink is wanted on the stage, the workman, taking hold of this bottle- 
 brayer, moves it from one recess to the other, drawing it slowly along the 
 stage. In this movement the ink, by its own gravity, will issue out from 
 the holes at the bottom, and leave a portion on the stage, more or less, ac¬ 
 cording to the rapidity or freciuency of its transit. ISee /iffitre, p. 421.] 
 
 “ Mr. Arding soon improved upon Foster’s apparatus, by making the 
 ink-stage of cast-iron, with circular rece.sses; and the whole table more 
 of a solid form ; both makers now adopt the same pattern : but the 
 bottle-braver has not been found to answer, as the ink soon clogs up the 
 holes, and the wood is liable to be split by the screw at the top; and an 
 old servant of the press-room, the common brayer, has again been Ibund 
 the most effective for this purpose. 
 
INKING APPARATUS. 
 
 421 
 
 “ I have had several of these inking tables at work, and find a decided 
 preference due to the last described. The mahogany surface seems 
 more congenial to the temperament of the ink and roller, than either 
 the lead or iron. The ink is taken better, and distributes better. A 
 line of colour is taken as perfectly from the stage as from a cylinder, 
 since the roller, being cylindrical, can only touch the ink in a line, and 
 
 it is only giving the roller a portion of a revolution on the stage to 
 make it take a greater quantity of colour if necessary. More of the 
 flue and dirt, inseparable from the working of paper, is held by the 
 wood than by the lead; and consequently, the roller keeps cleaner, and 
 the forme works better. The table is easily washed by the lye-brush, 
 and no further waste of ink is occasioned. 
 
 This apparatus has been further improved by substituting a box 
 and cylinder for the stage and brayer. The advantage of which will be, 
 that the quantity of ink on the cylinder to come in contact with the 
 roller, is regulated by a pressure at the top, out of the body of the ink, 
 instead of at the bottom against which the ink must rest. 
 
 “ The cylinder is of mahogany, and, as here shown, moves in 
 •a box or trough which contains the ink ; and which has a lid moving 
 on hinges coming nearly over the top of the cylinder. To the under 
 edge of this top is nailed a slip of thick butt or sole leather. This, by 
 its naturally elastic quality, will always press upon the cylinder accord¬ 
 ing as the lid is more or less tightly screwed down by thumb-screws. 
 This leather will also intercept in its way any filth which may arise from 
 the depot of ink before it can reach the cylinder: and which, when 
 accumulated, may, by unscrewing the lid and throwing it open, as in 
 the figure, be instantly scraped away with one stroke of the knife ; and 
 no further waste of the ink incurred. No part of the ink in this apparatus 
 
422 
 
 INSOLVENT DEBTORS. 
 
 is exposed when the lid is down: and only a very small portion of the 
 cylinder at the time of working.” 
 
 A wooden table after the pattern of Foster’s apparatus is now gene¬ 
 rally used, the top is covered with lead on which the ink is distributed 
 on the rollers; the stage on which the ink is taken is not raised more 
 than about a quarter of an inch, and at the two back corners are two 
 recesses, one for the supply of ink, and the other for the brayer, when 
 not in use. See Rollers. 
 
 INNER FOR.M. The form that has the second page in it; it is 
 always worked before the outer form, except there be some particular 
 reason to the contrary. See Lay on. 
 
 INNER TY.MPAN. A frame covered with parchment, which 
 fits into tlie outer tyinpan ; two Hat points slip under the head-band 
 of the outer tyinpan, which secure that end in its place; and the 
 sides are kept down by two hooks on each side of the outer tympan 
 which turn into eyes screwed into the sides of the inner tympan; in iron 
 presses the hooks turn round studs, under the heads. 
 
 In page. See Out page. 
 
 INSERTION. If the compositor have left out words or lines, the 
 corrector inserts it, and makes this mark where it is left out, which is 
 called the mark for insertion. — .1/. This is now called an “ Out;” an 
 insertion is when the author makes any addition in the proof sent to 
 him. 
 
 INSET. The same as oH’cut: with printers it is called an offcut ; 
 when the work conies into the hands of the bookbinder, and the sheets 
 are folded, it then beeoines an inset, being inserted in the middle of the 
 sheet, to complete the regular succession of pages. 
 
 INSIDE (ilTRES. The regular and perfect quires of paper, of 
 twenty-four gootl sheets each ; they are thus designated to distinguish 
 them from the outside or corded (|uires. 
 
 Interrogation. See Punctuation. 
 
 INSOI-VKNT DKHTOR.S. 1 & 2 Viet. c. 110. " An Act for almlishing 
 
 Arrest on Mesne I'rocess in Civil Actions except in certain Cases; for extending 
 any Kemedies of Creilitors against the Property of Debtors ; and for amending the 
 Liiws for the Relief of Insolvent Debtors in England.” 
 
 s. 115. “ .Vnd be it enacted, That the Sum of Three Shillings, and no more, 
 shall be paid to any Printer or Proprietor of any Newspaper for the Insertion of any 
 Advertisement by this Act directed to Ik- inserted in any Newspaper ; and all Printers 
 and Proprietors of Newspapers are hereby re<]iiire<l to insert the same, on Payment of 
 the said Sum of Dirce Shillings for the Insertion thereof, in such Form as the said 
 Court or any Commissioner thereof shall from Time to Time direct. 
 
 s. llfi. '• .Vnd be it enacted, Tliat no I.etter of .Attorney, Affidavit, Certificate, or 
 other Proceeding, Instrument, or Writing whatsoever, before or under any Order of 
 any Commissioner thereof, or before any Justice or Justices of the Peace acting in 
 the Execution of this .Vet. nor any Copy there<if, nor any .Advertisement inserted in 
 any Newspaper by the Direction of the said Court, relating to Matters within the 
 .Jurisdiction of the said Court, shall be liable to or chargeable or charged with the 
 Payment of any Stamp or other Duty whatsoever; and that no Sale of any Real or 
 Personal Estate of any such Prisoner as aforesaid for the Benefit of his or her Creditors, 
 under this Act, shall be liable to any Auction Duty." 
 
 Upon a representation made in the House of Commons, that s. 115. bore hard on 
 the proprietors of newspapers, it was modified by the Act of 2 & 3 A ict. c. 39. in¬ 
 tituled, " An .Act to amend an Act passed in the last Session of Parliament, for abolish¬ 
 ing .Vrrest on Mesne Process in Civil .Actions except in certain Cases, for extending 
 the Remedies of Creditors against the Property of Debtors, and for amending the 
 Laws for the Relief of Insolvent Debtors in England. 
 
 s, 1. “ Whereas by an Act passed in the last Session of Parliament, intituled, ‘ An 
 ‘ Act for abolishing .Arrest on Alesne Process in Civil .Actions except in certain Cases, 
 ‘ for extending the Remedies of Creditors against the Property of Debtors, and for 
 ‘ amending the Laws for the Relief of Insolvent Debtors in England^ it was amongst 
 other things enacted, that the Sura of Tlirce Shillings .and no more sh.all be paid to any 
 
IRISH. 
 
 423 
 
 Printer or Proprietor of a Newspaper for the Insertion of any Advertisement by that 
 Act directed to be inserted in any Newspaper, and all Printers and Proprietors of 
 Newspapers were thereby required to insert the same, on Payment of the said Sum of 
 Three Shillings for the Insertion thereof, in such Form as the Court for the Relief of 
 Insolvent Debtors, or any Commissioner thereof, should from Time to Time direct; 
 And whereas it is just and expedient that the said Act should he altered and amended 
 as herein-after mentioned: Be it therefore enacted by the Queen’s most Excellent 
 Majesty, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, 
 and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the Authority of the same, 
 That so much of the said Act as is herein-before recited shall he and the same is 
 hereby repealed; and that from and after the passing of this Act, all Printers and 
 Proprietors of Newspapers shall and are hereby required to insert any Advertisement 
 or Advertisements by the said recited Act directed to be inserted in any Newspaper, 
 on Payment of a reasonable Compensation for the Insertion thereof, in such Form as 
 the said Court, or any Commissioner thereof, shall from Time to Time direct.” 
 
 Insolvent Debtors, Ireland. 3 & 4 Viet. c. 107. •* An Act to continue and amend 
 
 the Laws for the Relief of Insolvent Debtors in Ireland. 
 
 s. 101. “ And be it enacted. That all Printers and Proprietors of Newspapers shall 
 and they are hereby required to insert any Advertisement or Advertisements by this 
 Act directed to be inserted in any Newspaper, on Payment of such reasonable Com¬ 
 pensation for the Insertion thereof, and in such Form, as the said Court, or any Com¬ 
 missioner thereof, shall from Time to Time direct. 
 
 s. 102. “ And be it enacted. That no Letter of Attorney, Affidavit, Certificate, or 
 other Proceeding, Instrument, or Writing whatsoever, before or under any Order of the 
 said Court, or before or under any Order of any Commissioner thereof, nor any Copy 
 thereof, nor an Advertisement inserted in any Newspaper by the Direction of the said 
 Court or a Commissioner thereof, or the Chief Clerk of the said Court, relating to 
 Matters within the Jurisdiction of the said Court, shall be liable to or chargeable or 
 charged with the Payment of any Stamp or other Duty whatsoever ; and that no Sale 
 of any Real or Personal Estate of any such Prisoner as aforesaid for the Benefit of his 
 or her Creditors, under this Act, shall be liable to any Auction Duty.” 
 
 IRISH. “ Mr. Innes, in his Essay on the Antiquities of Scotland and 
 Ireland, delivers it as his opinion, that the Beth Louis Nion, or alphabet 
 of the Irish, was nothing but an invention of the Irish Seanachies, who, 
 since they received the use of Letters, put the Latin alphabet into a new 
 arbitary order, and assigned to each letter a name of some Tree; and 
 that this was not a genuine alphabet of the Irish in ancient times, or pe¬ 
 culiar to them; but was a bare inversion of the Latin alphabet. 
 
 “ Colonel Vallancey, (in his Irish Grammar,) gives three different 
 alphabets of the Irish language, which vary from each other in name, 
 order, and number ; the first consists of twenty-five letters, the second of 
 twenty-six, and the last of seventeen. As for the Irish letters being dif¬ 
 ferent in power from those of other nations, it must be observed, that the 
 powers of letters differ in every language, and the mode of pronouncing 
 the same letters is various in different countries: the Irish characters are 
 said to be of Asiatic original—granted.—But they appear to have been 
 transmitted to the inhabitants of that country from those who had 
 adopted the Roman letters. 
 
 “ It is singular, but it is no less true, that the Norman characters were 
 generally used in England from the coming of William the First, and 
 that the Saxon characters were intirely disused in the very beginning of 
 the twelfth century; but the Irish and Scots preserved the ancient forms 
 of their characters till the end of the sixteenth century.”— Astle. 
 
 The most ancient grammar of the Irish language now extant, is the 
 Uraiceact na Neigeas, or Primer of the Bards, written by Forchern 
 some few years before our vulgar asra, transcribed and illustrated by 
 Ceannfaolidh na foghlama, or Kinfaolidh the learned, an author of the 
 seventh century. The alphabet, according to this author, was originally 
 named bohel, loth, See. from the names of certain masters who assisted 
 in composing the Japhetan language soon after the confusion of tongues. 
 
 As the Grecians gave the name of alphabet to the table of tlieir letters 
 
424 
 
 IRISH. 
 
 from the two initial letters, Alpha, Beta; and the Latins called their 
 table Abcdarium from their three first letters, A, B, C. So the Irish 
 gave the name of Bobel, Loth, to their ancient elements, from the two 
 first letters B, L ; and to their more modern alphabet, that of Bethluis- 
 non, from B, L, N, which proves that N did formerly possess the third 
 place; whereas in the present alphabet it takes up the fifth. The last 
 and most modern name of the Irish alphabet, in conformity to the Abcda¬ 
 rium of the Romans, is Abgiter. 
 
 The Number, Order, and Natnes of the Letters, according to Forchern’s 
 
 Uraiceact. 
 
 Order. 
 
 Figure. 
 
 Name. 
 
 1. 
 
 B 
 
 Boibel 
 
 2. 
 
 L 1 
 
 Loth 
 
 B. 
 
 ■F p 
 
 Forann 
 
 4, 
 
 S r 
 
 Salia 
 
 .5. 
 
 N I) 
 
 Nabgatloii 
 
 fi. 
 
 11 b 
 
 Lbria 
 
 7. 
 
 1) ti 
 
 Daib’iot’ 
 
 8. 
 
 'r c 
 
 TaJmon 
 
 9. 
 
 C c 
 
 Cavi 
 
 10. 
 
 •Q 4 
 
 Cailep 
 
 11. 
 
 M m 
 
 Moiria 
 
 12. 
 
 G 5 
 
 Gath 
 
 IB. 
 
 '>o 
 
 Ngoimer 
 
 14. 
 
 Z r*’ 
 
 Sdru 
 
 15. 
 
 R p 
 
 Rniben 
 
 16. 
 
 A A 
 
 Acab 
 
 17. 
 
 0 O 
 
 Ose 
 
 18. 
 
 .U nv 
 
 Ura 
 
 19. 
 
 e 
 
 Esii 
 
 20. 
 
 I I 
 
 Jaichlra 
 
 21. 
 
 Eu ev 
 
 Eutrosius 
 
 22. 
 
 Oi oj 
 
 Oirdionors 
 
 2B. 
 
 111 
 
 Uimealcus 
 
 24. 
 
 lo lo 
 
 lodonius 
 
 25. 
 
 Ao AO 
 
 Aofraim 
 
 It is remarkable iTl all the Irish alphabets, (except the modern one, the 
 order of which is copied from the Roman, and introduced since Chris¬ 
 tianity,) that the vowels follow each other ; an instance not known in any 
 other language, yet the labials, dentals and linguals, are intermixed with¬ 
 out order. 
 
IRISH. 
 
 425 
 
 The Number, Order, and Names of the Letters, according to O’ Flaherty, 
 from the Booh of Lecane. 
 
 Order. 
 
 Figure. 
 
 Name. 
 
 From Trees. 
 
 1. 
 
 B 
 
 b 
 
 Beith 
 
 a birch tree 
 
 2. 
 
 L 
 
 1 
 
 Luis 
 
 a quicken tree 
 
 3. 
 
 F 
 
 P 
 
 Fearn 
 
 an alder 
 
 4. 
 
 S 
 
 r 
 
 Sail 
 
 a willow 
 
 .5. 
 
 N 
 
 1) 
 
 Nion 
 
 an ash tree 
 
 6. 
 
 H 
 
 b 
 
 Uath 
 
 a white thorn 
 
 7. 
 
 D 
 
 & 
 
 Duir 
 
 an oak 
 
 8. 
 
 T 
 
 c 
 
 Tinne 
 
 not expounded 
 
 9. 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 Coll 
 
 an hazel tree 
 
 10. 
 
 Q 
 
 d 
 
 Queirt 
 
 an apple tree 
 
 11. 
 
 M 
 
 n) 
 
 Muin 
 
 a vine 
 
 12. 
 
 G 
 
 5 
 
 Gort 
 
 ivy 
 
 13. 
 
 Ng 1)5 
 
 Ngedal 
 
 a reed 
 
 14. 
 
 P 
 
 ? 
 
 Pethpoc 
 
 not expounded 
 
 15. 
 
 Z 
 
 pb 
 
 Ztraif 
 
 a black thorn 
 
 16. 
 
 R 
 
 P 
 
 Ruis 
 
 an elder tree 
 
 17. 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 Ailm 
 
 the fir tree 
 
 18. 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 Onn 
 
 broom or furze 
 
 19. 
 
 U 
 
 UV 
 
 Ur 
 
 heath 
 
 20. 
 
 E 
 
 e 
 
 Eadhadh 
 
 an aspen tree 
 
 21. 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 Idho 
 
 the yew tree 
 
 22. 
 
 Ea 
 
 eA 
 
 Eabhaah 
 
 an aspen tree 
 
 23. 
 
 Oi 
 
 0] 
 
 Oir 
 
 the spine tree 
 
 24. 
 
 Y 
 
 «1 
 
 Uillean 
 
 the honeysuckle 
 
 25. 
 
 lo 
 
 fo 
 
 Iphin 
 
 the gooseberry tree 
 
 26. 
 
 Ae 
 
 Ae X 
 
 Amhancoll 
 
 not expounded 
 
 Of these letters, the five last are diphthongs. Q, Ng, Z, are reckoned 
 superfluous consonants, and are thrown out of the modern alphabet, sa 
 that the remaining letters are only 17, which compose the abgitur or 
 alphabet now in use, and are placed in order as the Latin abcdarium. 
 
 The ancient grammarians* called the dXfhshet Faoidh, or Faodh, i. e. a 
 a voice, a sound or language ; because such letters are expressive of the 
 voice and language. The moderns, to support their hypothesis, have 
 corrupted this word to Feadh, a wood ; and from hence have denominated 
 the letters after certain trees, three of which they are at a loss to ex¬ 
 pound. According to Neuman, the Hebrew letters do each separately 
 signify the idea either of motion, space, or matter; hence each Hebrew 
 
426 
 
 IRISH. 
 
 word is at once a name, and a definition of the subject, and all objects in 
 the natural and moral world must be known as soon as their names are 
 known, and their separate letters considered. The proper names of men 
 being borrowed from such ideas as Adam, i. e. red earth, it is more 
 rational to suppose our learned ancestors named their letters according 
 
 to Forchern, from men, rather than from trees_ A Grammar of the 
 
 Iberno-Celtic, or Irish Language. Major Charles Vullancey. \to. 
 Dublin, 1773. 
 
 The Modern Alphabet. 
 
 Figure. 
 
 Kamo. 
 
 Pronunciation. 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 Ailm 
 
 aw 
 
 the 
 
 fir-tree 
 
 1) 
 
 b 
 
 B 
 
 b 
 
 Beit 
 
 beh 
 
 the 
 
 birch-tree 
 
 c 
 
 e 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 Coll 
 
 k 
 
 the 
 
 hazel-tree 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 d 
 
 Duir 
 
 deh 
 
 the 
 
 oak-tree 
 
 e 
 
 e 
 
 E 
 
 e 
 
 Eada 
 
 e French 
 
 the 
 
 aspen-tree 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 E 
 
 f 
 
 I'earn 
 
 f 
 
 the 
 
 alder-tree 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 G 
 
 (T 
 
 o 
 
 Gort 
 
 y gamma, Gr. 
 
 the 
 
 ivy-j)lani 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 loga 
 
 i French 
 
 the 
 
 yew-tree* 
 
 l 
 
 1 
 
 L 
 
 1 
 
 Luir 
 
 1 
 
 the 
 
 (luickset-tree 
 
 'i| 
 
 tn 
 
 M 
 
 m 
 
 Muin 
 
 m 
 
 the 
 
 vine-plant 
 
 f/' 
 
 ri 
 
 N 
 
 n 
 
 Nuin 
 
 n 
 
 the 
 
 ash-tree 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 Oil- 
 
 o 
 
 the 
 
 broom-tree 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 r 
 
 P 
 
 Beit 
 
 peh 
 
 the 
 
 dwarf-elder 
 
 n 
 
 l‘ 
 
 R 
 
 r 
 
 Kiiis 
 
 r 
 
 the 
 
 elder-tree 
 
 r 
 
 V 
 
 s 
 
 s 
 
 Sail 
 
 sh 
 
 the 
 
 willow-tree 
 
 L 
 
 c 
 
 'F 
 
 t 
 
 Teine 
 
 tell 
 
 the 
 
 furze-shrub 
 
 11 
 
 (1 
 
 IT 
 
 u 
 
 Ur 
 
 00 English 
 
 the 
 
 heath-shrub 
 
 I) 
 
 h 
 
 II 
 
 h 
 
 Uat 
 
 h 
 
 the 
 
 white-thorn 
 
 In addition to the above eighteen letters, the ancients used the follow 
 ing in their alphabet: — 
 
 q 
 
 Qq 
 
 ceirt 
 
 the apple-tree 
 
 
 Zz 
 
 straif 
 
 the black-thorn 
 
 ”3 
 
 Ng 
 
 ngiadal 
 
 the reed-stalk 
 
 GA 
 
 Ea 
 
 eabad 
 
 the asj>en-tree 
 
 10 
 
 lo 
 
 iphin 
 
 the gooseberry-ti’ee 
 
 OI 
 
 Oi 
 
 . 
 
 oir 
 
 the spindle-tree 
 
 li 
 
 Y 
 
 uillean 
 
 the honeysuckle 
 
 AO 
 
 Ao 
 
 amancoll 
 
 from amliuinn, a ri\’er> 
 
 and coll, the hazel-tree, of which were made hurdles for crossing 
 brooks and rivers (the letter x). 
 
IRISH. 
 
 427 
 
 Table of Mutable Consonants and of Eclipses. 
 
 13 
 
 b 
 
 u 
 
 
 i) 6 
 
 y 
 
 “5 
 
 u 
 
 
 AO 
 
 ee 
 
 lu 
 
 11 
 
 
 w 
 
 W, 
 
 V 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 1 C 
 
 'ih 
 
 
 bf 
 
 V 
 
 rpb 
 
 m 
 
 t 
 
 c 
 
 ch 
 
 
 A& 
 
 u 
 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 ih 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 tVp 
 
 m 
 
 (8 
 
 3 
 
 gh 
 
 
 eA& 
 
 u 
 
 
 13 
 
 ih 
 
 ’ J 
 
 bp 
 
 b 
 
 T;b 
 
 n 
 
 
 V 
 
 h 
 
 
 o& 
 
 u 
 
 in hne 
 
 ^15 
 
 ih 
 
 .s 
 
 bF 
 
 d 
 
 cr 
 
 t 
 
 
 f 
 
 h 
 
 ■i 
 
 u6 
 
 u 
 
 
 33 
 
 ih 
 
 
 be 
 
 d 
 
 cc 
 
 g 
 
 % 
 
 c 
 
 h 
 
 
 A5 
 
 u 
 
 
 1C 
 
 ih 
 
 
 3 c 
 
 S 
 
 pp 
 
 b 
 
 
 ? 
 
 f 
 
 
 03 
 
 u 
 
 
 Ae 
 
 ee 
 
 
 b3 
 
 s 
 
 cc 
 
 d 
 
 Table of Contractions. 
 
 
 se 
 
 xo 
 
 ao 
 
 § 
 
 ea 
 
 V 
 
 nn 
 
 r 
 
 ui 
 
 A 
 
 an 
 
 
 agus 
 
 5 
 
 go, gan 
 
 Ih 
 
 rr 
 
 1 
 
 eadh 
 
 
 ar 
 
 f 
 
 chd 
 
 g 
 
 gur 
 
 li 
 
 si 
 
 . 1 . 
 
 eadhon 
 
 
 air 
 
 § 
 
 ea 
 
 T) 
 
 na 
 
 c 
 
 tra 
 
 1C 
 
 &c. 
 
 \_Irish-English Guide to the Irish Language. By Thaddceus Con- 
 nellan, 12mo. Lond. 1824.] 
 
 The vowels are five in number, a, o, u, e, i, whereof the three first, 
 a, o, u, are broad, and the two last, e, i, are narrow. 
 
 In words of two or more syllables, regard must be had to the corres- 
 pondenee of the vowels, for when the last vowel of the former syllable is 
 a broad vowel, the first vowel of the following syllable must be broad 
 also ; and when in some latter syllable the vowel is small, the last of the 
 immediately preceding must be small also. Example, du-ne, a m^n, is 
 false orthography, because the last syllable ending in a small vowel, the 
 • first must end in a small one also, as dui-ne. 
 
 No vowel is ever to be doubled as ee, oo, &c. in the same syllable. 
 The diphthongs, or union of two vowels, are thirteen. 
 
 
 Example. 
 
 
 Example. 
 
 ao as y or i 
 
 in bird saor 
 
 ia 
 
 cliar 
 
 as or ae 
 
 gaeth 
 
 io 
 
 dor 
 
 ai 
 
 cail 
 
 oi 
 
 coir 
 
 ea 
 
 fear 
 
 ua 
 
 fuar 
 
 ei 
 
 ceir 
 
 ui 
 
 fail 
 
 eo 
 
 ceol 
 
 
 
 eu 
 
 seud 
 
 
 
 
 The triphthongs are five. 
 
 
 aoi 
 
 caoin 
 
 iui 
 
 sttiuir 
 
 eoi 
 
 feoil 
 
 uai 
 
 cuaird 
 
 iai 
 
 liaigh 
 
 
 — Vallancey. 
 
 Vallancey, by omitting the letter R, reduces the modern alphabet to 
 seventeen letters; Connellan, by admitting this letter, increases it to 
 eighteen. 
 
 Hibernian or Irish Types in the British Founderies. 
 
 Pica. — Thorowgood and Besley ; this was cut by Fry from drawings 
 made by, and under the superintendence of Mr. Thaddmus Connellan. 
 
 Small Pica. —Thorowgood and Besley ; this was also cut by Fry from 
 
428 
 
 JUSTIFYING. 
 
 drawings by Mr. Connellan, and under the same circumstances as the 
 Pica. V. and J. Figgins ; this was copied from the engravings in Val- 
 laiicey’s Irish Grammar. I have given the modern alphabet in this 
 character. 
 
 Long Primer. — Thorowgood and Besley; this was cut for Bagster’s 
 edition of the New Testament in Irish, printed for the British and Foreign 
 Bible Society. 
 
 ITS OWN PAPER. WTien one, two, three, or more copies of a 
 sheet of a work, or a job, are printed on the paper that the whole is 
 intended to be worked on, it is said to be Pulled on its own Paper. This 
 is frequently done at the commencement of a work, when a proof of 
 the first sheet is sent to the author, or bookseller, or both ; that they 
 may see the effect produced before it is proceeded with. 
 
 J. 
 
 •Teff. See Throw. 
 
 JOB. Any thing which printed does not exceed a sheet, is termed 
 a Job, and is paid for extra to the compositor, because there is no re¬ 
 turn of furniture or of letter: he has generally to put up fresh cases, and 
 has some additional trouble in getting the right letter, and in making 
 up the furniture. See Scale of Prices. 
 
 JOB HOUSE. A printing office, the general run of business in 
 wfiich is the printing of Jobs; namely, cards, shop bills, bills for articles 
 stolen, or lost, play bills, lottery bills, large posting bills, and all other 
 things of a similar description. These houses seldom execute book work 
 to any extent, as their materials, jiarticularly with respect to types, are 
 not calculated for it; and few houses undertake both kinds of work to 
 any great degree. The principal job houses in London have a variety of 
 types, both as to size anil shape, such as few or no book houses ever think 
 of laying in ; consequently they are enabled to execute such work in a 
 style superior to that in which a book house could, with regard to pro- * 
 ducing eftect, and, in general, more expeditiously. Jobbing is an ex¬ 
 tensive business in Lonilon. See Book House. 
 
 Johnson, Richard. See Donations. 
 
 JOIN. \V hen two or more compositors are employed on the same 
 piece of work, and one of them composes all his copy, so that there is 
 no intervening matter between his copy and that in the hands of another 
 of the companions who has followed him, he says, he has joined, or, he 
 has set up close. Also, if a compositor be on a piece of work without a 
 companion, and from any cause he be obliged to suspend composing 
 one part of his copy, and to proceed with a succeeding part; then, when 
 he has been enabled to compose this intervening part, and lias got it com¬ 
 pleted, he says, he has joined, or, he has joined his matter., 
 
 JOINTS. Tympan joints, and frisket joints— M. 
 
 Justifiers. See Quotation Quadrats. 
 
 JUSTIFYING. Spacing a line out so that it fits with a proper degree 
 of tightness in the measure of the composing stick ; — placing a wood cut 
 in a pasje, and filling up the vacancies with leads, scaleboards, quadrats, 
 quotations, or furniture, so that when the form is locked up, the wood 
 cut shall be fast, and the lines above and below it even;—fixing any 
 other matter in a similar way in a page.—ith pressmen, putting cards 
 into the head of a wooden press, and screwing it up until the pull be proper, 
 is termed Justifying the Head, or Justfying the Pull. See Hard Pull. 
 
KNOCK UP BALLS. 429 
 
 Justifying the Head. This amounts to the same thing as justify¬ 
 ing the pull, which see. 
 
 Justifying Lines. See Composing. 
 
 JUSTIFY THE PULL. Putting additional cards into the mortises 
 of the cheeks of a press, or taking some out, as the case may require, in 
 order to regulate the pull: for a small light form, the pressure requires 
 to be comparatively slight; but for a large, solid form of small letters, it 
 requires a heavy soaking pull to do justice to the work; in this case, 
 additional cards are put into the mortises of the head. This refers only 
 to the wooden press; for justifying the pull of iron presses, see under the 
 respective articles. 
 
 JUSTIFY A STICK ; viz. a composing stick. Screwing the slides 
 of his composing stick to the measure wanted.— M. 
 
 K. 
 
 KEEP IN, is a caution either given to, or resolved on, by the com¬ 
 positor, when there may be doubt of driving out his matter beyond his 
 counting olF: wherefore he sets close, to Keep in. — M. 
 
 KEEP OUT, is a caution either given to, or resolved on, by the com¬ 
 positor, when there may be doubt of getting in his matter too fast for 
 his counting off: wherefore he sets wide, to drive or keep out.— M. 
 This term is not now used; we say Drive out, which see. 
 
 KERN. Kerned letters are such as have part of their face hanging 
 over one side or both sides of their shanks.— M. 
 
 KEY. A flat square hook, with a handle to put the fingers through 
 in a transverse direction to the hook. Its use is to lift the forms out of 
 the lye trough, after having brushed off the ink from the types, the furni¬ 
 ture, and the chase. 
 
 KNOCK UP. In the warehouse, is to place the sheets of each sig¬ 
 nature of a work uniformly even at the edges upon each other, after 
 they are taken down from the poles, and previously to their being piled 
 away. 
 
 The person who has this to do, takes a quantity of about two quires, (if 
 it be a stout hard paper he may take a little more,) and holding it loosely 
 at the edges with both hands, he bends the ends a little towards him, 
 so that the paper shall form a curve; he then lifts it up a little from the 
 table, and lets it drop upon its edge through his hands, — the curve 
 giving the edge a little firmness, many of the sheets drop down into their 
 places ; he repeats this two or three times, and will then, in letting it drop 
 upon the table, bring the lower part nearer to him, so that the outside 
 of the curve may strike first, and throw the sheets gradually up higher at 
 the back; this he will also do two or three times; he then lets the further 
 side rest upon the table, and shuffles the upper sheets gradually away from 
 him, lifting the whole up, and letting the edges drop upon the table, three 
 or four times; repeating these operations soon brings all the edges even, 
 both at the ends and sides; he then lays this taking on one side, and 
 repeats the operation with other takings, laying them on each other, till 
 he has completed the whole. 
 
 A soft flimsy paper takes more time in knocking up than a hard paper, 
 as the sheets have not strength enough separately to be driven into their 
 places by striking on the edges. 
 
 KNOCK UP BALLS. To knock up balls is the term used for 
 making balls: it is to cut the pelts to a proper size; to fill them with a 
 
430 
 
 LAW AUTHORITIES. 
 
 proper quantity of wool; to nail them to the ball stocks ; to trim them ; 
 and to put them into a working condition. See Balls. 
 
 KNOCK UP A LETTER. It sometimes happens with old letter, 
 that a letter may be worn so low that it wilt not print well in a page; 
 the workman then takes that letter out of the form, and holds the shank 
 of it upon the side of the chase, and with the head of the shooting stick 
 beats lightly upon the foot of the shank, till he have battered metal 
 enough out of tlie shank, to raise it higher against paper; if it prove too 
 high against paper, he rubs the bottom of the shank upon the side of the 
 chase, to rub it down. Tliis operation seldom haiq)eus, unless another of 
 the same sort of letter is wanting, and liard to come by : for else the 
 compositor will bow tlie letter, and pop it into a waste box in his case, 
 where he puts all nauglity tetters, that he may not be troubled with them 
 another time. — d/. See Bow the Letteu. 
 
 KOOFEE, Kutic, Cufic, Cuphic, or Oriental. Ancient .Arabic ; it was 
 called Cuphic, from the town of Couphah, built on the Euphrates. 
 See Ahabic. 
 
 L. 
 
 L.ATIN. The Latin alphabet is the same as the English, with the 
 exception of the W, which “ is a letter unknown, as to form and place, 
 in the alphabets of the ancient Hebrews, Creeks, Romans, and Ooths. 
 This letter is peculiar to the northern languages and people, and par¬ 
 ticularly to the nations who are of Teutonic and Sclavonic original.” — 
 Ast/c. 
 
 For the allowance of the duty on paper used in the printing of books 
 in the Latin language within the universities of Oxford and Cambridge, 
 the universities of Scotland, and the university of Trinity College, Dublin, 
 see I’ ACER. 
 
 LAW AUTHORITIES, with the abbreviations by which they are 
 
 cited. 
 
 A. (a ) li. (1).).— .\. front, H. back of a 
 leaf. 
 
 A. 1 An. ; . tnon. — .Anonymous. 
 
 A. li. — .Anonymoii-s at the end of Hend- 
 loe’s Uepojts. 1661. (Cited as ‘ New 
 Bendloe.') 
 
 Ah. Sh. — .Abbot on Shipping. 
 
 Ahr. Ca. Eq. — .Abridgment of Cases in 
 Equity. 
 
 Arc. or .4g. or .4gr. — .Accords or agrees. 
 
 Act. — Acton’s Ueports. 
 
 Act. Reg. — .Acta Regia. 
 
 Ad. Eject. — .Adamson Ejectments. 
 
 Ad. Ellis. — Adolphus and Ellis's 
 King’s Bench Ueports. 
 
 Add. Eccl. Rep. — .Addams’s Reports. 
 Ecclesiastical Courts. 
 
 Al. — .Vleyn’s Reports. 
 
 .‘Illn. Part. — Allnatt on P.irtition. 
 
 Amb. — .Ambler’s Reports in Chancery. 
 
 And. 1.2. — Anderson’s Reports, 2 parts. 
 
 Andr. — .Andrews’s Reports. 
 
 Ann. — Cases in K. B. temp. Hard- 
 wicke. 
 
 Annalg. — Reports temp. Hardwicke. 
 
 .InoH. — .Anonymous. 
 
 .Inst. — .Vnslrutber’s Reports. 
 
 Arch. C. P. — .Arclibold’s Civil Pleadings. 
 
 Arch. Cr. P. — .Arcbljold’s Criminal Plead- 
 ings. 
 
 .■ireh. Crim. PI. Er. — .Arcbbold’s Cri¬ 
 minal Pleadings and Evidence. . 
 
 Arch, K. R. — .Arcbbold’s K. B. Practice. 
 
 .Ireh. P. C. — .Arcbbold’s Pleas of the 
 Crown. 
 
 Ash. Ch., or Op. — .Asbdownc’s Church¬ 
 warden and Overseer. 
 
 Ass., or Lib. .4ss. — Lilicr Assisarum, or 
 Pleas of the Crown. 
 
 Ast. Ent. — Aston’s Entries. 
 
 Atk. — .Atkyns’s Reports in Chancery. 
 
 Atk. P. T. — Alkyns’s Parliamentary 
 Tracts. 
 
 Agl. — .AylifTe’s Parergon. 
 
 /?., or C. B. — Common Bench. 
 
 R. A.; B. §• Aid. — Barncwall and 
 Alderson’s Reports. King’s Bench. 
 
 B. ^ Ad.; Barn, k Add — Barncwall and 
 .Adolphus’s Reports. King's Bench. 
 
 B. k C. ; B Cr. (K. B.)-, Barn. ^ C. ; 
 Barn. Cres. — Barncwall and Cress- 
 well’s Reports. King's Bench. 
 
 B. C. C.; Br. Ch. Rep.; Bro. C. C. — 
 Brown’s Chancery Cases. 
 
LAW AUTHORITIES. 
 
 431 
 
 S. Eccl. L. ; Burn's Eccl. L. — Burn’s 
 Ecclesiastical Law. 
 
 B. Just. — Burn’s Justice. 
 
 B. M. — Montagu’s Digest of the New 
 Decisions in Bankruptcy. 
 
 B. N. C. — Brooke’s New Cases. 
 
 B. §■ P.) or Boss. Pull. —Bosanquet 
 and Puller’s Reports. 
 
 B. B. — Banco Regis. King’s Bench. 
 
 B. Tr. — Bishop’s Trial. 
 
 Ba. §■ Be; Ball ^ B. — Ball and Beatty’s 
 Reports in Chancery in Ireland. 
 
 Bac. Abr. — Bacon’s Abridgment. 
 
 Banc. Sup. — Upper Bench. 
 
 Bari. — Barlow’s Justice. 
 
 Barn. K. B. — Barnardiston’s K. B. 
 Reports. 
 
 Barn. C. — Barnardiston’s Chancery Re¬ 
 ports. 
 
 Barnes. — Barnes’s Notes of Practice. 
 
 Barringt _Barrington’s Observations on 
 
 the Statutes. 
 
 Bart. El. —Barton’s Elements. 
 
 Bart. Free. — Barton’s Precedents. 
 
 Bayl. — Bayley on Bills. 
 
 Bea. Co. — Beames’s Costs in Equity. 
 
 Bea. PI. Eq. — Beames’s Pleas in Equity. 
 
 Beni.; Bendl. — Benloe, or Bendloe’s 
 Reports. 
 
 Bing. — Bingham’s Reports. Common 
 Pleas. 
 
 Bing. N. S. — Bingham’s New Reports 
 in the Common Pleas. 
 
 Bingh. P. — P. Bingham’s Law and 
 Practice of Judgment and Execution. 
 
 Black. — Blackerby’s Justice. 
 
 Bla. Com. — Blackstone’s Commentaries. 
 
 Black. (H.) — Henry Blackstone’s Re¬ 
 ports. 
 
 W. Black.; Black. Rep. — Sir W, Black¬ 
 stone’s Reports. 
 
 Bl. — Blount. 
 
 Bli. — Bligh’s Reports. 
 
 Bo. R. Act. — Booth’s Beal Actions. 
 
 Bos. (5f Pul. — Bosanquet and Puller’s 
 Reports. Common Pleas. 
 
 Bose. — Boscawen on Convictions. 
 
 Bott. — Bott’s Poor Laws. 
 
 Bott. cont. —Bott’s Poor Laws continued 
 to Hil. T. 1814. 
 
 Br. ; Bro. — Brooke, Brown, Brownlow. 
 
 Br. Ah. — Brooke’s Abridgment. 
 
 Br- Brev. Jud. §• Ent. — Brownlow’s 
 Brevia Judicial, &c. 
 
 Br. Ch. Rep. — Brown’s Reports in 
 Chancery. 
 
 Bra. — Brady or Bracton. 
 
 Bradhy. — Bradby on Distresses. 
 
 Bridg, — Bridgman’s Reports on Con¬ 
 veyancing. 
 
 Bridg. {Sir O. R.) — Bridgman’s Re¬ 
 ports, by Bannister, 
 
 Brod. §• Bing. — Broderip and Bingham’s 
 Reports. C. P. 
 
 Bro. — Brown’s Chancery Cases, 
 
 Bro., Brow. Ent. —Brown’s Entries. 
 
 Bro. A. C. L. — Browne’s Admiralty 
 Civil Law. 
 
 Bro. P. C. — Brown’s Parliamentary 
 Cases. 
 
 Bro. V. M. — Brown’s Vade Mecum. 
 
 Brown C. C. — Brown’s Chancery Re¬ 
 ports. 
 
 Brownl. 1. 2. — Brownlow and Goldes- 
 borough’s Reports, 2 parts. 
 
 Brownl. Rediv. or Ent. — Brownlow’s 
 Redivivus. 
 
 Buck. — Buck’s Reports in Bankruptcy. 
 
 Bui. N. P. — Buller’s Nisi Prius. 
 
 Bulst. — Bulstrode’s Reports. K. B. 
 
 Bunh. — Bunbury’s Reports. Exche¬ 
 quer. 
 
 Burr. — Burrow’s Reports. 
 
 Bur. S. C. — Burrow’s Settlement Cases. 
 
 Byth, Free. — Bythewood’s Precedents. 
 
 C., or Cod., or Cod. Jur. — Codex (Juris 
 Civilis) Gibson’s. 
 
 Ca. — Case or Placita. 
 
 Ca. P. or Pari. — Cases in Parliament. 
 
 C. B., or C. P. — Common Pleas, 
 
 C. C. ; Ch. Ca. — Chancery Cases. 
 
 C. C. R. — Russell and Ryan’s Crown 
 Cases reserved. 
 
 C. §• P. ; Car. ^ P. Rep. ; Car. §• P. — 
 Carrington’s and Payne’s Reports at 
 Nisi Prius. 
 
 C. P. — Common Pleas. 
 
 C. R. — Court of Review. 
 
 Ca. T. K. — Select Cases tempore King. 
 
 Ca. temp. H.; Cas. temp. Hardw. — 
 Cases tempore Hardwicke, in King’s 
 Bench. 
 
 Cal. — Callis, Calthorpe. 
 
 Cald. R. — Caldecott’s Reports of Settle¬ 
 ment Cases. 
 
 Cald. S. C. — Caldecott’s Settlement 
 Cases. 
 
 Caldw. Arbit. — Caldwell on Arbitration. 
 
 Caldw. P. L. — Caldwell’s Poor Laws. 
 
 Calth. — Calthorpe’s Reports. 
 
 Camp .— Campbell’s Reports. Nisi Prius. . 
 
 Can. — Canons of the Church, made in 
 1603. 
 
 Car. §• P. Rep. i Carr. P. — Carrington 
 and Payne’s Reports. Nisi Prius. 
 
 Cart. — Carter’s Reports. 
 
 Carth. — Carthew’s Reports, K. B. 
 
 Cary. — Cary’s Reports. 
 
 Cas. B. R. — Cases tempore W, III. 
 
 Cas. L. Eq. — Cases in Law and Equity. 
 
 Cas. Pra. C. P. — Cases of Practice 
 Common Pleas. 
 
 Cas. temp. Talb. — Cases tempore Lord 
 Chancellor Talbot. 
 
 CawL — Cawley, 
 
 Ch. Ca. — Chancery Cases. 
 
 Ch. Pre. — Precedents in Chancery. 
 
 Ch. R .— Reports in Chancery. 
 
 Chamb. Est. — Chambers’s Estates and 
 Tenures. 
 
 Chamb. Lea. — Chambers on Leases, 
 
432 
 
 LAW AUTHORITIES. 
 
 Chamb. T. L. — Chambers’s Tenant Law. 
 
 Chilt. Com. L. — Chitty’s Commercial 
 Law. 
 
 Chilt. Crim. L. — Chitty’s Criminal Law. 
 
 Chilly's G. L. — Chitty on the Game 
 Laws, &c. 
 
 Chill. Prt. — Chitty’s Prerogative. 
 
 Chilly's R. M .— Chitty on the Rights of 
 Manors. 
 
 Chin. Rep. — Chitty’s Reports. 
 
 Chris. R. L. — Christian’s Bankrupt 
 Laws. 
 
 Christian's G. L. — Christian on the 
 Game Laws. 
 
 Cl. Fin. — Clarke anil I’innelly. 
 
 Clap. Sess. L. — Clapham’s Points of 
 Sessions Law. 1818. 
 
 Clay. — Clayton’s Reports. 
 
 Cl. .rtss. — Clerk’s Assistant. 
 
 Clift. — Clift’s Entries. 
 
 Co. — Coke’s Reports. 
 
 Co. R. L. — Cooke’s Bankrupt Laws. 
 Cole on the English Bankrupt Laws. 
 
 Co. Cop. — Coke’s C^opyholder. 
 
 Co. Flit. — Coke’s Entries. 
 
 Co. l.it. —Coke on Littleton (1st In¬ 
 stitute). 
 
 Co. M. C. — Coke’s iMagna Charta (2d 
 Institute). 
 
 Co. R. C. — Coke’s Pleas of the Crown 
 (5d Institute). 
 
 Co. OH Courts. — Coke’s (dth Institute). 
 
 Code t\'ap. — Coile Napoleon. 
 
 Coke's Inst. — eVke, 2d, 3d, and -Itli 
 Parts of the Institutes of the Laws of 
 England. 
 
 Com. — Comyn’s Reports. 
 
 Com. T. I.. — Comyn’s Tenant larw. 
 
 Com. Con. — Comyn on Contracts. 
 
 Com. I)iy. — Corny n’s Digest. 
 
 (7«ni. Par. Off. — Complete Parish Ofliccr. 
 
 Comb. — ComlKTbach’s Reports. 
 
 Coni. — Contra. 
 
 Coo. Eq. P. — Cooper’s Eipiity Pleading. 
 
 Coo. Mori. — Coote on .Mortgages. 
 
 Coo. Rep.; Coo/irr. — Coopers Reports. 
 
 Coo. T, — Coote’s Tenant Law. 
 
 Cooke's B. I.. — Cooke’s Bankrupt Laws. 
 
 Con. Rep. — Consistory Reports, hy I Lag¬ 
 gard. 
 
 Cot. — Cotton. 
 
 Cot. Ab. R. — Cotton’s .Abridgment of 
 Records. 
 
 Cov. Rec. — Coventry on Recoveries. 
 
 Coirp. — Cowper’s Reports, 
 
 Cox. — Cox’s Cases in Equity. 
 
 Cr. iV Jer.; Cromp. jerr. — Crompton 
 
 and .Jervis’s Exchequer Reports. 
 
 Cro. — Keilwey's Reports, by Croke. 
 
 Cro. Cir C. — Crown Circuit Companion. 
 
 Cro. Met. ^ R. ; Cromp. Mecs. Rose .— 
 Crompton, Meeson, and Roscoe’s Ex¬ 
 chequer Reports. 
 
 Cro. Car. — Croke's Reports temp. Chas. 
 
 Cro. I,'2, 3. — Croke’s Reiwrts. (Eliz. 
 Jam. Cha.) 
 
 Cro. Eliz. —Croke’s Reports temp. Eliza¬ 
 beth. 
 
 Cro. Jac. — Croke’s Reports temp. James. 
 
 Cromp. j. C. — Crompton’s Jurisdictions 
 of Courts. 
 
 Cromp. — Crompton’s Justice of the Peace. 
 
 Cromp. §• Mees. — Crompton and Mee- 
 son’s Exchequer Reports. 
 
 Cun _Cunningham’s Reports. 
 
 Cro. sometimes refers to Keilwey’s Re¬ 
 ports, published by Serjt. Croke. 
 
 Curt. — Curteis’s Ecclesiastical Reports. 
 
 D. — Dictum, Digest (Juris Civilis). 
 
 D. C. — Deacon and Chitty’s Reports 
 
 in Cases of Bankruptcy. 
 
 D. R. ; Fowl. §■ R. — Dowling and 
 Ryland’s Reports. K. B. 
 
 F. St. — Doctor and Student. 
 
 Fat. — Dalison’s Reports. 
 
 Fait. Just. — Dalton’s Justice. 
 
 Fait. Sh. — Dalton’s SherilT. 
 
 Fan. — Daniel’s Reports. 
 
 F'.-tnv. — D’.Anvers’s Abridgment. 
 
 Fav. — Davis’s Reports, respecting Pa. 
 tents &c. 
 
 Fea. Ch. — Deacon and Chitty. 
 
 Fey. — Degge’s Parson’s Counsellor. 
 
 Feh. — Deliany’s Turnpike Acts. 
 
 1)' Ew. — D’Ewe’s Journal. 
 
 Fi. ; Fy. ; Fyer. — Dyer’s Reports. 
 
 Fiat, de Scacc. — Dialogus de .Scaccario. 
 
 Fick. — Dickin’s Reports. 
 
 Fick. Just.; Fichenson. — Dickenson's 
 .lustice. 
 
 Fiy. — Digest of Writs. 
 
 Fob. Sty. — Dobie’s Styles. 
 
 Ftyi. Rej). — Dodson s Admiralty Re¬ 
 ports. 
 
 Fom. Proc. — Domini Proctor; Ca.scs 
 House of Lords. 
 
 Fouy. — Douglius’s Reports. K. B. 
 
 Fow. — Dow’s Reports. Mouse of Lords. 
 
 Fowl. Pr. Ca. — Dowling’s Practice Cases. 
 
 Fub. — Dubitatur. 
 
 Fuyd. Oriy. ; Fuyd., F. ./., or Jud. — 
 Dugdale's Origincs Juridicalcs. 
 
 Fuy. S.; Fuyd. Sum. — Dugdale’s Sum¬ 
 monses. 
 
 Fiikc. — Duke’s Charitable Uses. 
 
 Fumf. — Dumford and East, or Term 
 Reports. K. B. 
 
 E. — Easter Term, or Eden. 
 
 E. T. — Easter Term. 
 
 E. of Cor. — Earl of Coventry’s Case. 
 
 East. — East’s Reports. K. B. 
 
 East. P. C. — Ea-st’s Pleas of the Crown. 
 
 Eden. — Eden’s Reports of Xorthington’s 
 Cases. 
 
 Edw. Ad. R. — Edwards’s Admiralty 
 Reports. 
 
 Eq. Ca. ; Eq. Ab. ; Eq. Ca. Abr. — 
 Equity C.ascs Abridged. 
 
 Ersh. Inst. — Erskine’s Institute of the 
 Law of Scotland. 
 
LAW AUTHORITIES. 
 
 433 
 
 Esp. — Espinasse. 
 
 Esp. Ac. Stats. — Espinasse’s Action on 
 the Statutes. 
 
 Esp. Ev. — Espinasse’s Evidence. 
 
 Esp. N. P. — Espinasse’s Digest. 
 
 Esp. P. Stats. — Espinasse’s Penal Sta¬ 
 tutes. 
 
 Esp. Rep.; Esp. N. P. Rep. — Espinasse’s 
 Reports at Nisi Prius. 
 
 Ev. Col. Stat. — Evans’s Collection of 
 Statutes. 
 
 Ex. ; Exp. —Expired. 
 
 F., ox Fitz. — Fitzherbert’s Abridgment. 
 — Fitzherbert’s Abridgment is com¬ 
 monly referred to hy the older law writers 
 hy the title and number of the placita 
 only, e. g. Coron. 30. 
 
 F. N. B. ; Fitz. N. B. — Fitzherbert’s 
 Natura Brevium. 
 
 Far. — Farresly (7 Mod. Rep.). 
 
 Fell, Mer. G. — Fell on Mercantile Gua¬ 
 rantees. 
 
 Ff. — Pandectas (Juris Civilis).— This 
 reference, which frequently occurs in Black- 
 stone and other writers, applied to the 
 Pandects or Digests of the civil law, 
 is a corruption of the Greeh letter ir. 
 Vide Calvini Lexicon Jurid. voc. Di- 
 gestorum. 
 
 Field. Pen. Stat. —- Fielding’s Penal Laws. 
 1769. 
 
 Fin.; Finch’s Rep. — Finch’s Reports. 
 Chancery. 
 
 Finch. — Finch’s Law. 
 
 Fitz.; Fitz. G. — Fitz-Gibbon’s Reports. 
 
 Fl. — Fleta. 
 
 Flat. Dig. — Flather’s Digest. 
 
 Fol. —Foley’s Poor Laws. 
 
 Fonhl. Eq. — Fonblanque on Equity. 
 
 For. — Forrest’s Reports. 
 
 For. Pla. — Brown’s Formula bene placi- 
 tandi. 
 
 Forrester. — Cases tempore Talbot. 
 
 Forst. ; Fost. — Foster’s Crown Law. 
 
 Forts.; Fort.; Fortesc. — Fortescue’s Re¬ 
 ports. 
 
 Fra.; Fra. M. — Francis’s Maxims. 
 
 Freem. — Freeman’s Reports. 
 
 G. J. ; Gl. §• J. ; Gl. and Jam. ; Glyn 
 ^J.; Glyn ^ Jam .—Glyn and Jameson’s 
 Reports, Cases in Bankruptcy. 
 
 Gib. Cod.; Gibs. Codex. — Gibson’s Co ¬ 
 dex Juris Civilis. 
 
 Gilb. — Gilbert’s Cases in Law and Equity. 
 
 Gilb. C. P. — Gilbert’s Common Pleas. 
 
 Gilb. Dis. — Gilbert on Distresses. 
 
 Gilb. Eq., or Rep. Eq _Gilbert’s Re¬ 
 
 ports in Equity. 
 
 Gilb. Ev. — Gilbert’s Law of Evidence. 
 
 Gilb. Ex. — Gilbert’s Executions. 
 
 Gilb. Exch. — Gilbert’s Treatise on the 
 Exchequer. 
 
 Gilb. K. B. — Gilbert’s King’s Bench. 
 
 Gilb. Rem. — Gilbert’s Remainders. 
 
 Gilb. Us. •— Gilbert’s Uses. 
 
 Godb _Godbolt’s Reports. 
 
 Godol. ; Godolph. — Godolpbin. 
 
 Gods. Pat. — Godson on Patents. 
 Golds. — Goldsborougb’s Reports. 
 Gow. —• Gow’s Reports. Nisi Prius. 
 GreenGreenwood on Courts. 
 
 Gro. de J. B. — Grotius de Jure Belli. 
 Gwill. — Gwillim’s Tithe Cases. 
 
 Fl. — Hilary Term. 
 
 H. Bl. — H. Black. 
 
 IF. H. P. C. — Hales’s Hist. Plac. Cor. 
 
 H. P. C. — Hales’s Pleas of the Crown. 
 
 Hagg. Adm. R. — Haggard’s Admiralty 
 Reports. 
 
 Hagg.; Flagg. Con. Rep. — Haggard's Re¬ 
 ports of Cases in the Consistory Court 
 of London. 
 
 Hagg. Eccl. Rep. — Haggard’s Ecclesiasti¬ 
 cal Reports. 
 
 Hale P. C. — Hale’s Pleas of the Crown. 
 
 Hale's Sum. — Hale’s Summary of Pleas 
 of the Crown. 
 
 Hans. — Hansard’s Entries. 
 
 Hans. Pari. Deb. — Hansard’s Parliamen¬ 
 tary Debates. 
 
 Hard. — Hardres’s Reports. Exchequer. 
 
 Hardw. — Cases tempore Hardwicke. 
 
 Haw.; Hawk. P. C. — Hawkins’s Pleas 
 of the Crown. 
 
 Her. — Flerne. 
 
 Het. — Fletley’s Reports. 
 
 H. T.; Hi. ; HU. — Flilary Term. 
 
 Highm. Lun. — Highmore on Lunacy. 
 
 Highm. — Highmore on Mortmain. 
 
 Hub. — Hobart’s Reports. 
 
 Holt. — Reports temp. Holt. 
 
 Holt Lib. — Flolt on Libel. 
 
 Holt's N. P. Rep. —Holt’s Nisi Prius 
 Reports. 
 
 Holt's Rep .—Holt’s Reports. 
 
 Holt Sh. —Holt on Shipping. 
 
 How. St. Tr.; Howell's St. Tri. — Howell’s 
 Collection of State Trials. 
 
 Hugh.; Hugh. Ent. — Hughes’s Entries. 
 
 Humph. R. P. — Humphrey on the Eng¬ 
 lish Law of Real Property. 
 
 Hut. — Hutton’s Reports. 
 
 Imp. C. P. — Impey’s Practice, Common 
 Pleas. 
 
 Imp. K. B. — Impey’s Practice, King’s 
 Bench. 
 
 Imp. Sh. — Impey’s Sheriff. 
 
 Imp. PI. — Impey’s Pleader. 
 
 Infra, and Supra. — (Below, and Above.) 
 References to the same division or 
 subdivision. 
 
 Inst. —Lord Coke’s Institutes. 
 
 Inst. 2d ^ '3d. — Coke’s 2d, 3d, &c.. In¬ 
 stitutes. 
 
 Inst. 1, 2, 3.—Justinian’s Institutes, lib. 1. 
 tit. 2. sec. 3. 
 
 F F 
 
434 
 
 LAAV AUTHORITIES. 
 
 /. §• (F. j Jac. W,; Jcic. §• Walk. — Jacob 
 and Walker’s Reports. 
 
 Jan. Angl. — Jani Angloruin. 
 
 Jenh. —Jenkins’s Reports. Exchequer. 
 
 I Jon. — Sir William Jones’s Reports. 
 
 ‘2 Jon. — Sir Thomas Jones’s Reports. 
 
 Jud. — J udgments. 
 
 K. B. — King’s Bench. 
 
 K. C. li. — Reports tempore King C. 
 
 Keb. — Keble’s Reports. K. B. 
 
 Keilw. — Keilwey’s Reports. 
 
 Kt'l. ; Kely. — Sir John Kelynge’s Re¬ 
 ports. 
 
 Kdy. I, 2. — William Kelynge’s Reports, 
 2 part.s. 
 
 Ken .— Kennet. 
 
 Keny. — Kenyon’s Reports. 
 
 Kit -Kitchin on Courts. 
 
 L- C. — Lord Chancellor. 
 
 L. a -I.ane’s Reports. 
 
 Lamb. —I.ambard’s Eirenarcha. 
 
 Lut. — Latch’s Reports. 
 
 Ld. II. — Lord llardwicke. 
 
 Ld. liaym -Lord Raymond. 
 
 Le. — Ley’s Reports. 
 
 Leach ; Lea. C. L. — Leach’s Crown 
 Cases. 
 
 Leon. — I.eonard’s Reports. 
 l.ec. — I.evinz’s Reports. C. P. 
 
 I.ec. Ent. — Levinz’s Entries. 
 
 Leu'in, C. C. — Lewiu’s Crown Cases on 
 Northern Circuit. 
 
 Lex Man. — Lex iManeriorum. 
 
 Lex Mercat. Bed. — Lex Mercatoria Rc- 
 diviva, by Beawes. 
 
 Ley. — Ley’s Reports. 
 
 Lib. Aas. — Liber Assis;u:uin, or Ple.as of 
 the Crown. 
 
 Lib. Feud. — I.iber I’cudorum. 
 
 Lib. Int. — Liber Intrntionum. Old Book 
 of Entries. 
 
 Lib. PI. — Liber Placitnndi. 
 
 Lib. Bey. — Register Book. 
 
 I.ib. Bub. — Red Book. 
 
 Lil. ; Lill. — Lilly’s Report of Assize. 
 
 Lit. Abr. — Lilly’s Practical Register. 
 Abridgment. 
 
 Lill. Ent. — Lilly’s Entries. 
 
 Lind. — Lindwood’s Provincijile. 
 
 Lit. ; Litt. B. — Littleton's Reports 
 Lit. with 5". — Littleton, S. for section. 
 Lofft. — Loffl’s Reports. 
 
 Long Quinto. — Year Book, pt. 10. 
 
 Lub. PI. — Lube on Pleading. 
 
 Lut. Ent. — Lutwyche’s Entries. 
 
 Lutw. — Lutwyche’s Reports. 
 
 M. T.; Mich. — Michaelmas Term. 
 
 M. A. ; Mont. Ayr. — Montagu and 
 Ayrton. Cases in Bankruptcy. 
 
 M. &• B. — Montagu and Bligh. 
 
 M. K. — Mylnc and Keene. 
 
 M. ie P.; Moo. Pay .—iMoore and Payne’s 
 Reports. C. P. 
 
 M. §• B. — Manning and Ryland’s King’s 
 Bench Reports. 
 
 MS. — Manuscript. 
 
 M. S .—Maule and Selwyn’s Reports. 
 
 K. B. 
 
 MS. C. C. B. — Manuscript Crown Cases 
 reserved. 
 
 M. &• Scott; Moore §• 5. — !Moore and 
 Scott. Reports of Cases argued in 
 C’ommon Pleas and Exchequer. 
 
 MS. (D.) — Manuscript of Mr. Durnford. 
 
 Mad. ; Madd. Bep. — iMaddock’s Reports 
 in ^'ice Chancellor’s Court. 
 
 Mad. Chanc. — Maddock’s Chancery Prac¬ 
 tice. 
 
 Mad. Exch. — iMadox’s History of the 
 Exchequer. 
 
 Mad. jForHi. —Madox’s Formulare Angli- 
 canum. 
 
 J/al. — IMalyne’s Lex Mercatoria. 
 
 Man. Gran. — Manning and Granger’s 
 Exchequer Reports. 
 
 Matiw. — Man wood’s Forest Laws. 
 
 Mar. — ^larch’s Reports. 
 
 Mar. Ins. — Marshall’s Insurance. 
 
 Marsh. — Marshall’s Reports. Common 
 Pleas. 
 
 Mte. §• Bos. — Meeson and Roscoe. 
 
 Mer. B. ; Mer. Ch. Bep. — Merivale’s Re¬ 
 ports in Chancery. 
 
 Mir. — Horne’s Mirror of Justices. 
 
 Mireh. — Mirehouse on Tithes. 
 
 Mireh. Adv. — Mirehouse on Advowsons. 
 
 Mitf. — Mitford’s Pleading. 
 
 Mo. — Moore’s Reports. 
 
 Mo. 1 Moore (J. B .) Bept. — Moore’s Re¬ 
 ports. C. P. 
 
 Mod.; Modern. —Modern Reports, in 
 Law and Equity. 
 
 Mod. C. — Modern Cctses. 
 
 Mo<i. C. L. §■ Eq. — Modern Cases in Law 
 and Equity (8 and 9 Mod. Rep.) 
 
 Mml. Int. — iSIodus Intrandi. 
 
 Mod. ; Mod. Bep. ; Modern. — Modern 
 Reports. 
 
 Moll.; Moll dc Jur. Mar. —Molloy de 
 Jure Maritirao. 
 
 Mont. B. L. ; Bt. Laws. — Jlontagu’s 
 Bankrupt Laws. 
 
 Mont, h' Bli .—Montague and Bligh. 
 
 Mon. Eq. PI. — Montagu’s Equity Plead- 
 
 i'’S- 
 
 Mon. Part. — Montagu on Partnership. 
 
 Mont. — Montagu’s New Decisions in 
 Bankruptcy. 
 
 Mont. §• Gregg. Dig. — Montagu and 
 Gregg’s Digest of Bankrupt Laws. 
 
 M. iV M. ; Mont. §■ Maca. — Montagu and 
 Mac .Arthur. 
 
 M., or Mood. C. C. R. —iMoody’s Crown 
 Cases reserved. 
 
 Moo. §• Malk.; Moody M. — Mootly 
 and Mai kins's Nisi Prius Reports. 
 
 Mood, fr Bob. — Moody and Robinson’s 
 Nisi Prius Reports. 
 
 Mos. — Moseley’s Reports. 
 
LAW AUTHORITIES. 
 
 435 
 
 M. P. Ex.~ Modern Practice Exche¬ 
 quer. 
 
 MS. Sum. — Lord Hale’s Summary of 
 Pleas of the Crown, with Manuscript 
 Notes and Additions. 
 
 My. §• Cr. — Mylne and Craig’s Chan- 
 eery Reports. 
 
 Myl. ^ Kee. —- Mylne and Keene. 
 
 N. Beni. — New Bendloe. 
 
 N. L. — Nelson’s Lutwyche. 
 
 N. §■ M.; N. ^ Man. ; Nev. §• Man .— 
 Neville and Manning’s King’s Bench 
 Reports. 
 
 N. Nov. — Novell® (Juris Civilis). 
 
 N. R. ; New Rep. — Bosanquet and Pul¬ 
 ler’s New Reports. 
 
 Nar. Con. —Nares on Convictions. 
 
 Nel. C. R. — Nelson’s Reports in Chan¬ 
 cery. 
 
 Nels. —Nelson’s Justice. 
 
 No. N. — Novae Narrationes. 
 
 Nol. ; Not P. L. —Nolan’s Poor Laws. 
 Nol. Rep. —Nolan’s Reports. 
 
 Nol. Sett. —Nolan’s Settlement Cases. 
 North. —Northington’s Reports. 
 
 Noy. — Noy’s Reports. 
 
 O. Beni. — Old Bendloe. 
 
 Off. Br. — Officina Brevium. 
 
 Off, Ex. — Office of Executors. 
 
 Oldn. P. — Oldnall's Welsh Practice. 
 
 Ord. Ch. — Orders in Chancery. 
 
 Ord. Cla. — Orders, Lord Clarendon’s. 
 
 Ow. — Owen’s Reports. 
 
 P. ; Pas. (Pascha.)—Easter Term. 
 
 P. C. — Pleas of the Crown. 
 
 P.p.j Pla. Par. — Placita Parliamentaria. 
 Paley P. A. — Paley’s Law of Principal 
 and Agent. 
 
 Pal. Con .'— Paley on Conviction. 
 
 Pal. — Palmer’s Reports. King’s Bench. 
 Parh. — Parker’s Reports. Exchequer, 
 Park. Ins. — Park on Insurance. 
 
 Par. L. — Shaw’s Parish Law. 
 
 Pat. Mort. — Patch on Mortgages. 
 
 Pea.; Peake's Rep. — Peake’s Reports. 
 Peak. Ca. — Peake’s Cases at Nisi Prius. 
 Peak. Ev. — Peake’s Evidence. 
 
 Peckw. — Peckwell’s Election Cases. 
 
 Perk. — Perkins’s Conveyances. 
 
 Petersd. Ba. — Petersdorff on Bail. 
 
 Phill. Ev _Phillips’ Law of Evidence. 
 
 Phillim, ; Phil. Rep. — Phillimore’s Re¬ 
 ports. 
 
 Pig. — Pigot’s Recoveries. 
 
 PI.; Pla. — Placita. 
 
 PI. Com. — Plowden’s Commentaries or 
 Reports. 
 
 Plow. ; Plowd. — Plowden’s Treatise on 
 Tithes. 
 
 Pol.; Pollexf. — Pollexfen’s Reports. 
 
 Poph. — Popham’s Reports. 
 
 2 Poph. — Cases at the end of Popham’s 
 Reports, 
 
 Post, Sf Ante. (After, and Before.) — Re¬ 
 ferences to divisions of same title. 
 
 Pow. Mort. — Powell on Mortgages. 
 
 Pow. Mort. by Cov. — Powell on Mortgages, 
 by Coventry. 
 
 Poynt. Mar. — Poynter on Marriages. 
 
 PR. — Private. 
 
 I'. R. C. P. — Pract. Register in Common 
 Pleas. 
 
 Pract. Chan. — Practice in Chancery. 1672. 
 Pract. Practical Register of Com¬ 
 
 mon Pleas. 
 
 Pr. Reg. Ch. — Practical Register in Chan¬ 
 cery. 
 
 Pre.Ch .—Precedents in Chancery. 
 
 Pres. Es. — Preston on Estates. 
 
 Prest. Abs. — Preston on Abstracts. 
 
 Brest. Con. — Preston on Conveyancing. 
 Pr.; Pri. — Price’s Reports. Exchequer. 
 Priv. Lond. — Privilegia Londini. 
 
 Pr. St. — Private Statute. 
 
 Pult. — Pulton de Pace Regis et Regni. 
 1609. 
 
 P. W.; P. Wms. — Peere Williams’s Re¬ 
 ports. 
 
 Quinti Quinto. —Year Book, 5 Hen. V. 
 
 Q. War. — Quo Warranto. 
 
 R. — Resolved, Repealed. 
 
 R. S. L. — Readings upon the Statutes. 
 1723. 
 
 Rast. — Rastall’s Entries and Statutes. 
 Raym. — Raymond. 
 
 T. Raym. — Sir Thomas Raymond’s Re¬ 
 ports. 
 
 Ld. Raym. — Lord Raymond’s Reports. 
 Raym. Ent. — Lord Raymond’s Entries. 
 Ree. E. L. — Reeve’s English Law. 
 
 Reg. Brev. — Register of Writs. 
 
 Reg. Jud. — Registrum Judiciale. 
 
 Reg. PI. — Regula Placitandi. 
 
 Rep. (1, 2, &c.)—1, 2, &c. Coke’s Re¬ 
 ports. 
 
 Rep. Eq _Gilbert’s Reports in Equity. 
 
 Rep. Jur. —Repertorium Juridicum. 
 
 Rep. Q. A. — Reports tempore Q. Anne. 
 Rep. temp. Finch. — Finch’s Reports. 
 
 Ridg. — Ridgway’s Reports. 
 
 Rigge on Registr. — Rigge on Registering 
 Deeds. 
 
 Ritson. — Ritson’s Office of Constable. 
 
 Ro. Abr. — Rolle’s Abridgment. 
 
 Ro. Rep. — Rolle’s Reports. 
 
 Rob. — Robinson’s Entries, 
 
 Rob. Adm. — Robinson’s Admiralty Re¬ 
 ports. 
 
 Rob. App. — Robertson’s Appeal Cases. 
 Roll. — Roll of the Term. 
 
 Roll. Sj^Roll. Abr. — Rolle, Rep. and Abridg¬ 
 ment. 
 
 Rop. B. F. Roper on Husband and Wife. 
 Ros. B. Rep .—Rose’s Bankruptcy Reports. 
 Rose. Ev. — Roscoe on Evidence. 
 
 Rose. Crim. Ev .— Roscoe on Criminal Evi¬ 
 dence. 
 
436 
 
 LAW AUTHORITIES. 
 
 Run. Ejec. — Runnington’s Ejectment. 
 Russ. — Russell. 
 
 Russ. Cr. — Russell on Crimes and Misde¬ 
 meanours. 
 
 Russ. §• M. — Russell and Mylne’s Chan¬ 
 cery Reports. 
 
 Russ. §■ Ri/. C. C. R. — Russell and Ryan’s 
 Crown Cases reserved. 
 
 Rushw. — Rusliworth’s Collections. 
 
 Ry. F. — Rymer’s I’ocdera. 
 
 Ry. §• Mu. — Ryan and bloody’s Reports. 
 
 S.; Sect.; §. — Section. 
 
 S. R. — Upper Bench. 
 
 S. C. — Same Case. 
 
 S. D. — Shaw and Dunlop’s Cases in 
 Court of Session. 
 
 S. §• L .; Sch. §• I.ef. — Schoales and Le- 
 froy’s Reports. Chancery, in Ireland. 
 
 S. §• St.; Sim. St. — Simon’s and Stuart’s 
 Reports. V. C. Court. 
 
 Sal/i. — Siilkeld’s Reports. 
 
 Saittl. U. T. — Sanders on Uses and Trusts. 
 Siiund. — S;uinders’s Report.s. 
 
 Sav. — .Savile’b Reports. 
 
 Say. — Sayer’s Re|)urts. 
 
 Set. Ca. Ch. — Select Cases in Chancery. 
 Sell!. — Sehicn. 
 
 Sehl. Tit. of Ifon. — Seidell’s Titles of 
 1 lonoiir. 
 
 Set. I’r. — Sellon’s I’rncticc. 
 
 Setu\ A’. I'. —Selwyn's Law of Nisi I’rius. 
 Sem. — Semhle, seems. 
 
 Sess. Ca. — Sessions Coses. 
 
 Sess. Tap. — The Old Baily Sessions Pa¬ 
 pers. 
 
 Sett, vj' Rem. — Cases in K. B. concerning 
 Settlements and Reinorals. 
 
 Shaw. — Shaw’s .lustice. 
 
 Shaw T. /.. — Shaw’s Parish Law. 
 
 Shep. Touchst. — Sheppard's Touchstone. 
 Show. — Shower’s Reports. 
 
 Show. T. C. — Shower’s Cases in Parlia¬ 
 ment. 
 
 Sitl. — Siderfin’s Reports. 
 
 Sim. — Simons’s Reports of Cases in Clian- 
 cery. 
 
 Sim. Stu. — Simons’s and Stuart’s Re- 
 ports in the Vice Chancellor’s Court. 
 Simeon. —Simeon on Elections. 
 
 Shin. — Skinner’s Reports. 
 
 Smith. — Smith’s Reports. 
 
 Som. — Somers, Sonincr. 
 
 Spel. — Spcinian. 
 
 S.C.C. — Select Chancery Cases. 
 
 5. P. — Same Point. 
 
 St.Ca. — Stillingflect’s Cases. 
 
 St. T. — State Trials. 
 
 Sta. — Starkie. 
 
 Stark. C. L. — Starkie’s Criminal Law. 
 Stark. C. P. — Starkie’s Criminal Pleading. 
 Stark. Ev. — Starkie on Evidence. 
 
 Stark. S. P. — Starkie’s Nisi Prins Report.s. 
 Staunf. P. C. S' Pr. — Staunford’s Pleas of 
 the Crown and Prerogative. 
 
 Stat. ir., or tr. — Statutes Westminster, 
 
 Steph. Plead. — Stephen on Pleading. 
 
 Str.; Stra. —Strange’s Reports in Law 
 and Equity. 
 
 Sly. — Style’s Report.s, 
 
 Sug. Pow. — Sugden on Powers. 
 
 Sug. Ven.; Sugden's Vend. §• Purch. — 
 Siigden’s Law of Vendors and Pur¬ 
 chasers. 
 
 Sw.; Swanst. — Swanston’s Repoi ts in 
 Chancery. 
 
 Swin. — Swinburne on Wills. 
 
 T. R. — Term. Rep., Teste Rege. 
 
 T. R. E., or T. E. R. —Tempore Regis 
 Edwardi. 
 
 'I'alb. — Cases tempore Lord Talbot. 
 
 Taitn. — Taunton’s Reports. C. P. 
 
 Terms of the L. — 'J’erms of the Law. 
 
 Th. Eig .—Theloall’s Digest. 
 
 Th. Rr. —Thesaurus Brevium. 
 
 Tidd. App. — Tidd’s Appendix. 
 
 Tidd. Co. — Tidd’s Costs. 
 
 Tidd's Pr. — Tidd’s I’ractice. 
 
 Tul. Ex. — Toller’s Executors. 
 
 Tom. Diet. — Tomlin’s Law Dictionary. 
 Too. M. M. —Tootle’s ^lagistrates’ Manual. 
 Too. Or. G. —Tootle’s Overseers’ Guide. 
 Toth. — Tothill's Reports. 
 
 Town’s Jud. — Townsend’s J udgments. 
 
 Tr. Eg .—Treatise of Equity. 
 
 Trem. — Tremaine’s Pleas of the Crown. 
 Tri. per Pais .— Trials ])er Pids. 
 
 Trill. — Trinity Term. 
 
 Trye .—Trye’s .Ins. Filazarii. 
 
 Tarn .—Turner’s (Ch.) Reports. 
 
 Tyr. S' Tynd. Dig. — Tyrwhitt and Tyn- 
 dale’s Digast of Statutes. 
 
 Tyrr. Sugg. — Tyrrell’s Suggestions. 
 
 Tyrw. — Tyrwhitt’s Exchequer Reports. 
 Tyrw. Gran .—Tyrwhitt and Granger’s 
 
 Exchequer Reports. 
 
 V. R.; Ves. S R.; Pes. ^ Ream. — \'esey 
 and Beanie’s Reports in Chancery, 
 r. C. — Vice Chancellor. 
 
 I’aiigh. — Vaughan's Reports. 
 
 Vent. — A’eiitris’s Reports. 
 
 J'ern. — ^'ernotl’s Reports in Chancery. 
 Pes. sen. — Vesey’s (sen.) Reports in Chan¬ 
 cery. 
 
 Pes.; Pes. jun. — Vesey’s (jun ) Reports 
 in Chancery. 
 
 Pet. Ent. — (")ld B. Entries. 
 
 Pet. A'. R. — Old Nat. Brevium. 
 
 Pez. — Vezey’s Reports. 
 
 Jld. — Vidian’s Entries. 
 fin. — Viiier. 
 
 fin. Abr. — Viner’s Abridgment. 
 
 Pin. Inst. — Viner's Institutes. 
 
 fP. 1. fP. 2. — Statutes Westminster, 1,2. 
 fP. ^S. — Wilson and Shaw. 
 flat. Cop. — Watkins’s Copyholds. 
 fPits. — Watson on Awards; or, V atson’s 
 SherifT. 
 
 fPats. Cl .—Watson’s Clergyman's Law. 
 
LAW AUTHORITIES. 
 
 437 
 
 Wats. P. —Watson’s Partnership. 
 
 Went. E.; Went. Off. ; Went. Off. Ex, — 
 Wentworth’s Office, and Duty of Exe¬ 
 cutors. 
 
 Wight. —Wightwick’s Reports. 
 
 Wil.; Wils. — Wilson’s Reports in Chair- 
 cery. 
 
 Will. R .—Willes’s Reports. 
 
 Wils. §• Sh. — Wilson and Shaw’s Reports 
 of Cases in House of Lords. 
 
 Win. — Winch’s Reports. Common Pleas. 
 1757. 
 
 Wi. Ent. — Winch’s Entries. 
 
 Wms. Just. — Williams’s Justice. 
 
 Wms. Free. — Williams’s Precedents. 
 
 Wms. — Williams’s Rep., or Peere Wil¬ 
 liams. 
 
 Wood’s Inst. — Wood’s Institutes. 
 
 Woodf. — Woodfall’s Law of Landlord and 
 Tenant. 
 
 Wr. Ten. —Wright’s Tenures. 
 
 Wy. Pr. R. —Wyatt’s Practical Register. 
 
 Y. R.; Yr. R. — Year Books. The Year 
 Books are quoted by the Year of each 
 King’s Reign, the folio, page and number 
 of the Plea in the page, except par. 5, 
 Liber Assisarum, for which see “ Ass.” 
 or “ Lib. Ass.” ante. 
 
 Y.C.P. — Precedents of Proceedings on 
 the Yeomanry Cavalry Act, published 
 July 1822. 
 
 Yelv. —Yelverton’s Reports. 
 
 Younge ^ J.~Yo\ir\ge and Jervis’s Ex¬ 
 chequer Reports. 
 
 “ The modes of quoting the Civil and CanonLaivs. —The Institutions 
 are contained in four Books : each Book is divided into Titles ; and each 
 Title into paragraphs ; of which the first, described by the Letters pr. 
 or princip). is not nundiered. The Digests or Pandects are in fifty 
 Books: each Book is distributed into Titles ; each Title into Laws ; and, 
 very frequently. Laws into Paragraphs, of which the first is not numbered. 
 The Code is comprised in twelve Books: each of which is divided, like the 
 Digests,, into Titles and Laws; and, sometimes. Laws into Paragraphs. The 
 Novels are distinguished by their Number, Chapter, and Paragraph. 
 
 “The old way of quoting was much more troublesome, by only mention¬ 
 ing the Number, or initial Words, of the Paragraph or Law, without ex¬ 
 pressing the number either of Book or Title. Thus, § si adversus, \2lnst. 
 de Nuptiis, means the 12th Paragraph of the Title in the Institutions de 
 Nuptiis, which Paragraph begins with the Words si adversus; and which 
 a modern Civilian would cite thus, 1. 1. 10. 12. So/. 30 D. de It. J. 
 signifies the 30th Law of the Title in the Digests de Regidis Juris: 
 aceording to the modern way thus, D. 50. 17- 30. Again, /. 5. § S.Jfl 
 de Jurejur. means the 3d Paragraph of the 5th Law of the Title in the 
 Digests de Jurejurando: better thus, D. 12. 2. 5. 3. And here note, that 
 the Digests are sometimes referred to, as in the last instance, by a double f; 
 and at other times by the Greek IT or tt. 
 
 “ The method of quoting the Roman Canon Law is as follows. The 
 Decree, as said above, consists of three Parts ; of which the first contains 
 101 Distinctions, each Distinction being subdivided into Canons : thus, 
 1 dist. c. 3. Lex (or \ d. hex') is the first Distinction, and 3d Canon, 
 beginning with the word Lex. The second part of the Decree contains 
 36 Causes; each Cause comprehending several Questions, and each 
 Question several Canons : thus 3. qu. 9. c. 2. Caveant is Cause the 3d, 
 Question the 9th, and Canon the 2d, beginning with Caveant. The 
 third part of the Decree contains 5 Distinctions, and is quoted as the first 
 part, witli the addition of the words de Consecratione ; thus, de Consecr. 
 dist. 2. catt. Quia corpus (or, can. Quia corpus 35. dist. 2. d. Consecr.) 
 means the 2d Distinction, and the 35th Canon of the Treatise de Conse¬ 
 cratione, which Canon begins with Quia corpus. 
 
 “ The Decretals are in three Parts ; of which the first contains 
 Gregory’s Decretals in 5 Books; each Book being divided into Titles, 
 and each Title into Chapters: and these are cited by the name of the 
 title, and the number of the chapter, with the addition of the word Extra, 
 or the capital letter X: thus, c. 3. Extra de Usuris ; is the 3d Chapter 
 of the Title in Gregory’s Decretals, which is inscribed de Usuris ; which 
 
438 
 
 LAY LETTER. 
 
 Title, by looking into the Index, is found to be the 19th of the 5th Book. 
 Thus also, c. cum contingut. 36 X. de Offic. <^- Pot. Jud. Del. is tlie 36th 
 Chapter, beginning with Cuvi contingut of the Title, in Gregory’s De¬ 
 cretals, which is inscribed de Officio et Potestate Judicis Delegati; and 
 whicli, by consulting the Index, we find is the 29th Title of the 1st Book. 
 The Sixth Decretal, and the Clementine Constitutions, each consisting 
 of .5 Books, are quoted in the same manner as Gregory’s Decretals; only, 
 instead of Extra or X, tliere is subjoined in sexto or in 6, and in C/e- 
 mentinis or in Clem, according as cither part is referred to: thus, c. Sigra- 
 tiose 5 de Jtescrip. in 6, is the 5th Chapter, beginning witli Si grutiose, of 
 the Title de liescriptis, in the 6th Decretal; the Title so inscribed being the 
 3d of the 1st Book : and Clem. 1. de Sent, et Re Judic. (or, de Sent, et 
 11. J. at culumniis, in Clem.) (or, c. ut calumniis 1. de Sent, it P. ./. in 
 Clem.) is the first Chapter of tlie Clementine Constitutions, under the Title 
 de Sententiu et lie Judicalii ; which Chapter begins n ith I t calumniis, 
 and belongs to the xith Title of the 2d Book. 
 
 “Thu KxtiiaVACA.STS of John the 22d are contained in one Book, 
 divided into 14 I'itles : thus, I'.xtravag. A<1 Cunditoreni, Jolt. 22. dc V. S. 
 means the Chapter, beginning with Ad Conditorem, of the Kxtravagants 
 of John 22d : Title, I 'eriorum .Signijicationibus. Lastly, the Extrava- 
 gants of later Ropes arc called Communes, being ilistributed into 5 Books, 
 and these again into Titles and Chapters : thus Extravag. Comniun. c. 
 Saleator. de Prahend. is the Chapter beginning with Saliator, among 
 the Extravagantes Communes ; Title, dc Pnebendis .''— Hibliothccii 
 I.fgum. See Dr. Ilallifax’s .Analysis of the Roman Civil Law, and 
 Butler’s Hone Juridicie Subseciva.*. 
 
 L.VA' DOWN. 'I’o arrange the pages of a sheet, or of a half sheet 
 upon the imposing stone in their proper order, and to Utke the page 
 j)apers from under them. See Imi’osing. 
 
 In the warehouse this term is used to denote the placing the printed 
 sheets of a work upon the gathering table in their proper order, for the 
 purpose of gathering them together into complete books. 
 
 \Vhcii a long number has been printed, the warehouseman generally 
 lays down a bundle otdy of each signature, that the hea])s may not be too 
 high for the boys to reach the top sheet in gathering. 
 
 I'he first sheet in the gathering is laid down at the extreme end of 
 the table at the left hand, and the succeeding sheets follow to the right 
 in regular order, with the signature to the front of the table. I he 
 person who lays them down should run the signature page over in each 
 heap to see that they all lie the same way, and have not been turned in 
 knocking up, or piling away, which, when it happens, and passes undis- 
 covereil, causes a great deal of trouble in collating. Sec Gathering. 
 
 LA A' LE ITER. The Laging of Letter, or, To lag Letter, is the 
 putting of new types into eases, in their proper situations. 
 
 When a new fount of types has to be laid, the first consideration is, arc 
 there new cases for it. or are there any spare cases in the house, or 
 arc there any that can be appropriated to it; ami, how many pairs are to 
 be occupieil with it? If it be for a work to be done by a companionship, 
 each compositor takes his projiortionate share, and lays the letter for his 
 own use: or, it may be an addition to a fount already in work ; in which 
 ease also each takes his share, as it is looked on as more advantageous to 
 lay letter than to distribute, particularly if it be of a small size. After 
 having put the letter into the cases, and set it up as close as possible, 
 there will be found many superabundant sorts ; these are jmt into a pair 
 of fount cases, and the compositors generally make their cases even, that 
 
LEADS. 
 
 4.‘39 
 
 is, take out their superfluous sorts. If the fount cases will not contain 
 all the sorts, the remainder are put into coffins, and placed in a basket 
 or a letter box ; if there should not be any fount cases, then all the spare 
 sorts are put into coffins. The overseer should then be informed of the 
 state of the fount, so that the house may cast up to the surplus sorts, if 
 thought necessary. 
 
 I would not advise the laying of many pairs of cases with a moderate 
 sized fount, as an additional pair or two can be easily made at any time. 
 
 Where the letter founder has tied up in one piece more than one sort, 
 I would recommend the compositor to put the piece upon a galley, or 
 he will mix the sorts, and give himself and the house unnecessaiy trouble 
 in his proof; using a composing rule will save him trouble. 
 
 LAY ON. A phrase used for the number of books to be printed. 
 Thus they say. There is 1000, 2000, 3000, &c. Laid on.— 31. We also 
 use the phrase, but without any regard to number; as, such a press is 
 going to lay a form on—such a press has laid a form on — What form 
 shall we lay on ? 
 
 It is usual, when a work is printed in sheets, to take the inner form 
 first; the only motive, to my knowledge, for this custom is, that, where 
 there are many presses at work, it prevents the pressmen taking advan¬ 
 tage of each other, by those who are first off choosing the form that has 
 the least difficulty in working. An old reason assigned for this practice 
 is, that it is advantageous to the bookbinders in beating the book, prepa¬ 
 ratory to binding it; as the indentions of the types face each other, and 
 are more easily made smooth ; but the indentions would face each other 
 equally if the usual order of working the forms were reversed. When 
 there are wood cuts in one form, and none in the other, then the form 
 without cuts should be worked first; as working the cuts last prevents 
 the indention of the types appearing on the engraving, which would other¬ 
 wise necessarily take place to its prejudice. 
 
 The term is also used in printing at machines, Avhere a boy lays a 
 sheet on a board, or on a travelling web, in order to its being conveyed 
 round the cylinders to be printed. 
 
 LAY IN SHEETS. When the pressman lays sheets on the tympan, 
 it is stiled Laying in Sheets. — 31. The term is now obsolete. 
 
 LAY OUT SHEETS. When the pressman takes sheets off the 
 tympan, and lays them on the heap, it is stiled Laying out Sheets. — 31. 
 Obsolete. 
 
 LAY-UP. Before the letter of a worked-off form is distributed, or 
 before it is cleared away, if the work be finished it is unlocked upon a board 
 laid in the trough, and well rinsed with water, while the compositor keeps 
 working the pages backward and forward with his hands, and continues 
 pouring water on them till the lye and ink are washed away, and the 
 water runs off clear: this is termed laying-up. 
 
 The board should always be washed clean on its upper side before the 
 form is laid upon it. 
 
 LEADERS. Between the ends of the lines and the figures of refer¬ 
 ence, in indexes, contents, in many tables, and accounts, are placed, 
 sometimes full points, sometimes hyphens, metal rules, or dotted quadrats; 
 all these, without distinction, are termed Leaders. Full points with a 
 sufficient space between them, or dotted quadrats, are noAv generally used, 
 being looked upon as neater than hyphens or metal rules. 
 
 LEADS. These articles are called leads by printers, and space lines 
 by type founders. See Space Lines. 
 
 Lean, See Beat Lean. — 31. 
 
410 
 
 LETTER BOARD, 
 
 LEAN FACE. A lettei’ whose stems and other strokes have not 
 their full width.—3/. As now understood, a letter of slender proportions 
 compared to its height.— See Types. 
 
 LECTURES. 5 & 6 W. 4. c. 65. “ An act for preventing the Publication of 
 
 Lectures without Consent. 
 
 s. 1. “ tVhereas Printers, Publishers, and other Persons have frequently taken the 
 
 Liberty of printing and publishing Lectures delivered upon divers Subjects, without the 
 Consent of the Authors of such l.ectures, or the Persons delivering the same in public, 
 to tlie great Detriment of such Authors and Lecturers ; Re it enacted by the King’s 
 most Excellent Majesty, by and witli the .kdvice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual 
 and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the Autho¬ 
 rity of the same, 'I'hat from and after the First Day of September Due thousand eight 
 hundred and thirty-live the .\uthor of any Lecture or Lectures, or the Person to whom 
 he hatli sold or otherwise conveyed the Copy thereof, in order to deliver the same in 
 any School, Seminary, Institution, or other Place, or for any other purpose, shall have 
 the sole Right and Liberty of printing and publishing such Lecture or Lectures ; and 
 that if any Pir.on shall, by taking down the same in Short Hand or otherwise in Writ¬ 
 ing, or in any other Way obtain or make a Cojjy of such Lecture or Lectures, and shall 
 jirint or lithograph or otherwise copy and publish the same, or cause the s,nme to be 
 printed, lithographetl, or otherwise copied and published, without Leave of the .\uthor 
 thereof, or of the Persons to whom the .Author thereof hath sold or otherwise conveyed 
 the same, and every Person who, knowing the sjime to have been printed or copied and 
 published without such Con.sent, shall sell, publish, or expose to sale, or cause to be 
 sold, publishetl,' or exposed to side, any such Lecture or Lecture-s shall forfeit such 
 j)riiited or otherwise copied Lecture or Lectures, or Parts thereof, together with Due 
 Penny for every Sheet thereof which shall be found in his Custody, either printed, litho¬ 
 graphed, or c.xpied, or printing, lithographing, or coi>ying, published or exposed to Siile, 
 contrary to the true Intent ami Meaning of this .Act, the one Moiety there'of to His 
 M yesty. His Heirs or .Successors, and the other Moiety thereof to any Person evho 
 shall sue for the same, to be recovered in any of His Majesty’s Courts of Record in 
 If'.ulminsUr, by .Action of Debt, Rill, Plaint, or Information, in which no Wager of 
 L.iw, Kssoign. Privilege, or Protection, or more than One Imparlance, shall be .allowed. 
 
 s. 2. “ .\nd be it further enacted. That any Printer or Publisher of tiny Newspaper 
 who shall, without such Leave as aforesaid, print and publish in such Newspaper any 
 Lecture or Lectures, shall be deemed and taken to be a Person printing and |>uhlishing 
 without Leave within the Provisions of this .Vet. and liable to the aforesaid Forfeitures 
 and Petialtics in respect of such printing and publishing. 
 
 s. t’. *• .And be it further enacted, That no Person allowed for certain Fee or Reward, 
 or otherwise, to attend and be present at any Lecture delivered in any Place, shall he 
 deemed and taken to be licensed or to have Leave to i)rint, copy, and publish such 
 Lectures, only because of having Leave to attend such la'Cture or Lectures. 
 
 s. -I. “ Provided always, 'Fliat nothing in this .Act shall extend to prohibit any Per¬ 
 son from printing, copying, and publishing any Lecture or Lectures which have or shall 
 have been printed and published with Le.ive of the Authors thereof or their .Assignees, 
 and whereof the Time hath or shall have expired within which the sole Right to print 
 and publish the same is given by an .\ct p.asscd in the Eighth A'ear of the Reign of 
 (^ueen .Innr [c. 1 fl. ], intituled .In .-I r I for Iht F.nco-trn^rmcnl nf [.earning, hy veiling the Copies 
 o f printfil Fiooks in the .-luthors or Purchasers of such Copies during the Times therein men¬ 
 tioned, and by another .Vet passed in the Fifty-fourtli Year of the Reign of King George 
 the Tliird [c. 156.]. intituled .-tn .let to amend the screrol .dels for the Encouragement of 
 [.earning, hy securing the Copies and Copyright of printed Books to the Authors of such 
 Books, nr the'r Assigns, or to any Lectures which have been printed or published before 
 the passing of this .Act. 
 
 s. 5. “ i’rovided further, Tliat nothing in this .Act shall extend to any Lecture or 
 Lectures, or the printing, copying, or publishing any T.ectnre or I.a;ctures, or Parts 
 thereof, of the delivering of which Notice in Writing shall not have been given to Two 
 Justices living within Five Aides from the Place where such Lecture or I.ectures 
 shall be delivered Two Days at the least before delivering the same, or to any Lecture 
 or I.ectures delivered in any University or public School or College, or on any public 
 Foundation, or by any Individual in virtue of or according to any Gift, Endowment, 
 or Foundation ; and that the Law relatitfg thereto shall remain the same as if this Act 
 had not been passed.” 
 
 LETTER BO.VRD. In Moxon s time botli the letter board and the 
 paper board were made alike, similar to the present paper board ; and 
 
LETTER FOUNDERS. 
 
 441 
 
 he strongly recommended to have the board made of one piece, without 
 a joint: they are now different from each other. The letter board is 
 made of two deals, about an inch thick, and the smallest size allows a 
 demy chase to lie upon it without hanging over the edges ; the deals are 
 joined together on the under side by two dovetailed tapering tongues 
 inserted into dovetailed tapering grooves, the contrary way to each other ; 
 and these tongues project below the bottom, so as to serve as feet for the 
 board, to a depth rather more than equal to the height of letter, and 
 allow the board to be placed upon a bulk, or upon another letter board, 
 upon which pages or small jobs are placed, without the bottom of the 
 board touching the face of the type. If the boards shrink, or the joint 
 opens, the aperture can be immediately closed up again, by striking the 
 edges with a mallet, and driving the tongues up tight. 
 
 The usual sizes of letter boards in a printing office are Demy and 
 Royal; but when works on larger paper are printed, it is necessary to 
 have boards of a corresponding size. The Demy boards are 26 inches 
 by 22; the Royal 30 inches by 26. 
 
 LETTER BRUSH. A brush used in composing rooms, something 
 like a polishing brush for shoes, but not quite so large; with which to 
 brush dust off forms before they are taken to the proof press to have a 
 proof pulled, and befoi’e they are taken into the press room to be 
 worked. Every press ought also to have one, that if any dust, or particles 
 of dirt, get upon the face of the letter, they may be brushed off. 
 
 LETTER FOUNDERS. By the Act of the 39th of George 3. cap. 79. s. 25. 
 it is enacted, “ That from and after the Expiration of Forty Days after the passing of 
 this Act, every Person carrying on the Business of a Letter Founder, or Maher or 
 Seller of Types for Printing, or of Printing Presses, shall cause Notice of his or her 
 Intention to carry on such Business to be delivered to the Clerk of the Peace of the 
 County, Stewartry, Riding, Division, City, Borough, Town, or Place, where such 
 Person shall propose to carry on such Business, or his Deputy, in the Form prescribed 
 in the Schedule to this Act annexed ; and such Clerk of the Peace, or his Deputy, 
 shall, and he is hereby authorized and required thereupon to grant a Certificate in the 
 Form also prescribed in the said Schedule, for which such Clerk of the Peace, or his 
 Deputy, shall receive a Fee of One Shilling, and no more, and shall file such Notice, and 
 transmit an attested Copy thereof to one of his Majesty’s Principal Secretaries of State ; 
 and every Person who shall, after the Expiration of the said Forty Days, carry on such 
 Business, or make or sell any Type for Printing, or Printing Press, without having 
 given such Notice, and obtained such Certificate, shall forfeit and lose the Sum of Twenty 
 Pounds. 
 
 s. 26. “ And be it further enacted. That every Person who shall sell Types for Print¬ 
 ing, or Printing Presses, as aforesaid, shall keep a fair Account in Writing of all Per¬ 
 sons to whom any such Types or Presses shall be sold, and shall produce such Accounts 
 to any Justice of the Peace who shall require the same ; and if such Person shall neglect 
 to keep such Account, or sliall refqse to produce the same to any such Justice, on De¬ 
 mand in Writing to inspect the sanje, such Person shall forfeit and lose, for such Ofl'eiice, 
 the Sum of Twenty Pounds.” See Certificate. 
 
 Forms. 
 
 “VI. FORM of Nhtice to the Clerh of the Peace, that any Person carries on the Busi¬ 
 ness of a Letter Founder, or Maher or Seller of Types for Printing, or of Printing 
 Presses. 
 
 To the Clerk of the Peace for [«s the Case may 6e], or his Deputy. 
 
 I A. B. of do hereby declare. That I intend to carry on the 
 
 Business of a Letter Founder or Maker or Seller of Types for Printing, or of Printing 
 Presses [as the Case may he], at and I hereby require this Notice 
 
 to be entered in pursuance of an Act, passed in the Thirty-ninth Year of the Reign of 
 his Majesty King George the Third, [set forth the Title of the Act], 
 
 Signed in the Presence! 
 
 of J 
 
 “ VII. FORM of Certificate that the above Notice has been given. 
 
 I G. H. Clerk [or Deputy Clerk] of the Peace for [ns the Case may he], do hereby cer¬ 
 tify, That A.B. of hath delivered to me a Notice in Writing, 
 
-1.4.2 
 
 LIBELS. 
 
 appearing to be signed by him, and attested by E. F. as a Witness to bis signing the 
 same, that he intends to carry on the Business of a Letter Founder, or Maker or Seller 
 of Types for Printing, or of Printing Presses, at and which 
 
 Notice he has required to be entered in pursuance of an Act of the Thirty-ninth Year of 
 his Majesty King Gnorye the Ttiird, [let forth the Title of the Act^, 
 
 Witness my Hand, this Day of 
 
 LETTER HANGS. If the compositor lias been careless in eniptj'- 
 ing his composing stick, so as to set the letter loosely down in the galley, 
 and they stand not perfectly square and upright, the Letter Hangs: or 
 if after overrunning on the correcting stone he has not set his letter in a 
 square [losition again, before he locks up (for we may suppose when the 
 jiages are opened the letter stands loose, and more or less out of square), 
 so then, the matter standing thus out of square, is said to Hang. — M. 
 
 LIBELS, btaiphemoui anti leditioui. Act 60 Geo. 3. cap. 8. — For the more effectual 
 Precention and Funiihinent of liluiphemous and Seditious Libels, 
 
 Commences by declaring that it is expedient to make more cHectual ]>rovision for tlic 
 punishment of bla.sphemous and seditious libels ; and then proceeds to enact, “ That 
 from and after the passing of the iVct, in every Case in which any Verdict or Judgment 
 by default shall be hud against any Person fur composing, printing, or publishing any 
 blasphemous Liliel, or any seditious Libel, tending to bring into hatred or contempt the 
 Person of His Majesty, Ills Heirs or Successors or the Uegent, or the Govermnent and 
 (.'onstitution of the United Kingdom ns by Law establisheil, or either House of Parli.s- 
 nient, or to excite His Majesty’s Subjects to attempt the .Mterutiun of any Matter in 
 Church or .Stale as by Law established, otherwise than by lawful .Means U shall be law¬ 
 ful for the Judge, or the Court before whom or in which such Verdict shall have Iteen 
 given, or the Court in which such Judgment by default shall be had, to make an Order 
 fop'the Seizure and carrying away and detaining in safe Custody, in such Manner ns 
 shall be directed in such Order, all Copies of the Libel which shall be in the Posse.ssion 
 of the Person against whom such Verdict or Judgment shall have bis?n had, or in the 
 Possession of any other Person named in the Order for his Use; Evidence upon Oath 
 having been previously given to the .Satisfaction of such Court or Judge, that a Copy 
 or Copies of the said I.ihel is or are in the Possession of such other I’erson for the Use 
 of the I’erson against whom such Verdict or Judgment shall have been hud as aforesaid ; 
 and in every such Case it shall be lawful for any .luslice of the Peace, or for any Con¬ 
 stable or other Peace-ollicer acting under any such Order, or for any Person or Persons 
 acting with or in aid of any such Justice of the Peace, Consudde, or other Peacc-ofticer, 
 to search for :uiy Copies of such Libel in any House, Building, or other Place what- 
 .soever belonging to the Person against whom any such Verdict or Judgment shall have 
 been had, or to any other Person so named, in whose Possession any Copies of any such 
 Libel, bel mging to the Person against whom any such ^■crdict or Judgment shall have 
 been had, shall be ; and in c.ase .Vdmission shall he refused or not obtained within a reastin- 
 able Time after it shall have been first demanded, to enter by force by Day into any 
 such House, Building, or Place whatsoever, and to carry away all Copies of the Libel 
 there found, anti to detain the same in safe Custody until the same shall be restored 
 under the I’rovisions of this ,\ct, or disposetl of according to any further Order made in 
 relation thereto. 
 
 s. o. “That if in any such Case as aforesaid .Tudgment shall he arrested, or if, after 
 Judgment shall have been entered, the same shall be reversed upon any Writ of Error, 
 all Copies so seized shall be forthwith retumetl to the Person or Persons from whom 
 the same shall have been so taken as aforesaid, free of all Charge and Expcnec, and 
 without the Payment of any Fees whatever ; and in every Case in which final Judg¬ 
 ment shall be entered upon the Verdict so found against the Person or Persons charged 
 with having composed, printed, or published such Libel, then all Ctipics so seized shall 
 be disposed of as the Court in which such Judgment shall be given shall order and 
 direct. 
 
 s. 3. “ Provided that in Scotland, in every Case in which any Person or Persons shall 
 be found Guiltv before the Court of Justiciary, of composing, printing, or publishing 
 any bhtsphemous or seditious Libel, or where .Sentence of Fugitatfon shall have been 
 pronounced against any Person or Persons, in consequence of their failing to appear to 
 answer to any Indictment charging them with having composed, printed, or published 
 any such Lihel, then and in cither of such Cases, it shall and may be lawful for the said 
 Court to make an Order for the Seizure, carrying away, and detaining in safe Custody, 
 all Copies of the Libel in the Posses.sion of any such Person or Persons, or in the Pos¬ 
 session of anv other Per on or Persons named in such Order, for his or their Use, 
 
LIBELS. 
 
 443 
 
 Evidence upon Oath having been previously given to the Satisfaction of such Court or 
 Judge, that a Copy or Copies of the said Libel is or are in the Possession of such other 
 Person for the Use of the Person against whom such Verdict or Judgment shall have 
 been had as aforesaid ; and every such Order so made shall and may be carried into 
 effect, in such and the same Manner as any Order made by the Court of Justiciary, or 
 any Circuit Court of Justiciary, may be carried into effect according to the Law and 
 Practice of Scotland; Provided always, that in the Event of any Person or Persons 
 being reponed against any such Sentence of Fugitation, and being thereafter acquitted, 
 all Copies so seized shall be forthwith returned to the Person or Persons from whom 
 the same shall have been so taken as aforesaid; and in all other Cases, the Copies so 
 seized shall be disposed of in such Manner as the said Court may direct. 
 
 s. 4. “ That if any Person shall be legally convicted of having, after the passing of 
 this Act, composed, printed, or published any blasphemous Libel, or any such seditious 
 Libel as aforesaid, and shall, after being so convicted, offend a second Time, and be 
 thereof legally convicted before any Commission of Oyer and Terminer or Gaol Deli¬ 
 very, or in His Majesty’s Court of King’s-bench, such Person may, on such second 
 Conviction, be adjudged, at the Discretion of the Court, either to suffer such Punish¬ 
 ment as may now by Law be inflicted in Cases of high Misdemeanors, or to be banished 
 from the United Kingdom, and all other Parts of His Majesty's Dominions, for such 
 Term of Years as the Court in which such Conviction shall take place shall order. 
 
 s. 5. “ That in case any Person so sentenced and ordered to be banished as aforesaid, 
 shall not depart from this United Kingdom within Thirty Days after the pronouncing 
 of such Sentence and Order as aforesaid, for the Purpose of going into such Banish¬ 
 ment as aforesaid, it shall and may be lawful to and for His Majesty to convey such Person 
 to such Parts out of the Dominions of His said Majesty, as His Majesty by and with 
 the Advice of his Privy Council shall direct. 
 
 s. 6. “ That if any Offender, who shall be so ordered by any such Court as aforesaid 
 to be banished in manner aforesaid shall, after the End of Forty Days from the Time such 
 Sentence and Order hath been pronounced, be at large within any Part of the United King¬ 
 dom, or any other Part of His Majesty’s Dominions, without some lawful Cause, before 
 the Expiration of the Term for which such Offender shall have been so ordered to be 
 banished as aforesaid, every such Offender being so at large as aforesaid, being thereof law¬ 
 fully convicted, shall be transported to such Place as shall be appointed by Flis Majesty for 
 any Term not exceeding Fourteen Y ears; and such Offender may be tried, either before any 
 Justices of Assize, Oyer and Terminer, Great Sessions, or Gaol Delivery, for the County, 
 City, Liberty, Borough, or Place where such Offender shall be apprehended and taken, 
 or where he or she was sentenced to Banishment; and the Clerk of Assize, Clerk of the 
 Peace, or other Clerk or Officer of the Court having the Custody of the Records where 
 such Order of Banishment shall have been made, shall, wdien thereunto required on*His 
 Majesty’s Behalf, make out and give a Certificate in Writing, signed by him, containing 
 the Effect and Substance only (omitting the formal Part) of every Indictment and Con¬ 
 viction of such Offender, and of the Order for his or her Banishment, to the Justices of 
 Assize, Oyer and Terminer, Great Sessions, or Gaol Delivery, where such Offender 
 shall be indicted, for which Certificate Six Shillings and Eight Pence, and no more, 
 shall be paid, and which Certificate shall be sufficient Proof of the Conviction and 
 Order for Banishment of any such Offender.” 
 
 The remaining clauses relate to the mode of proceeding in case of former conviction, 
 limitation of actions, &c. 
 
 11 G. 4. & 1 W. 4. c. 73. “ An act to repeal so much of an Act of the Sixtieth 
 Year of His late Majesty King George the Third, for the more effectual Prevention 
 and Punishment of blasphemous and seditious Libels, as relates to the Sentence of 
 Banishment for the Second Offence; and to provide some further Remedy against the 
 Abuse of publishing Libels. 
 
 “ Whereas by an Act passed in the Sixtieth Year of the Reign of His late Majesty 
 King George the Third, intituled An Act for the more effectual Prevention and Punish¬ 
 ment of blasphemous and seditious Libels, it was amongst other things enacted, that if 
 any Person should, after the passing of that Act, be legally convicted of having com¬ 
 posed, printed, or published any blasphemous Libel or any such seditious Libel as in 
 the said Act is before mentioned, and should after being so convicted offend a second 
 Time, and be thereof legally convicted before any Commission of Oyer and Terminer, or 
 Gaol Delivery, or in His Majesty’s Court of King’s Bench, such Person might on such 
 second Conviction be adjudged, at the Discretion of the Court, either to suffer such 
 Punishment as might by Law be inflicted in Cases of high Misdemeanour, or to be 
 banished from the United Kingdom and all other Parts of His Majesty’s Dominions for 
 such Term of Years as the Court in which such Conviction should take place should 
 order : And whereas it is expedient to repeal so much of the said Act as relates to the 
 
444 
 
 LltlATURES, 
 
 Sentence of Banishment for the Second Offence ; Be it therefore enacted hy the King’s 
 most Excellent Majesty, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual 
 and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the Autho¬ 
 rity of the same, That so much and such Parts of the said Act as relate to the Sentence 
 of Banishment for the Second Offence be and the same is hereby wholly repealed.” 
 
 It hath been ruled tliat the finding a libel on a bookseller’s shelf is a 
 publication of it by the bookseller; and that it is no excuse to say that 
 the servant took it into the shop without the master’s knowledge; 
 for the law presumes the master to be acquainted with what the servant 
 does. Ilex v. Dodd, 1 Sess. Cas. 33. — Dura's Justice of the Peace, 
 vol. 3, p. 292, Art. Libel. See Publications, Periodical. 
 
 Licence. See Printing. 
 
 LIFT. When a work is nearly completed, and perfect copies are 
 required before the whole number can be worked off’ at press, it is cus¬ 
 tomary when all the matter has been composed, and there is not con¬ 
 venience to lay every form on at a different press, to print short numbers 
 of each, in order to make perfect books as soon as possible ; thus, if tliere 
 be 3000 cojiies of a work printing, 250 of each of tlie few last sheets 
 may be worked, and when the pressmen have printed this number of one 
 form and taken it off the press for the purpose of laying on another 
 form, it is said they lift, or, they have lifted. This frequently takes place 
 in periodical works, such as magazines, reviews, &c.; ami also occa¬ 
 sionally when a superior proof is wanted, or two or three copies of any 
 thing particular are reijuired, that will not admit of waiting till a jiress 
 is off with its regular number : in these latter instances, the jiressmeii en- 
 tleavour to pull them without the tymjians, with a few sheets of juoof 
 paper over the form, that they may not disturb their overlays and making 
 ready ; and tlicy mark tlie ijuoins wliich secured their form on the press, 
 tliat tliey may replace it exactly in its situation with as little waste of time 
 and paper as possible. 
 
 In the warehouse, each separate portion of printed paper, whether it 
 consists of five or six sheets or more, that is placed upon the poles to 
 dry, is termed a lift. 
 
 LlGATUllES. Two or more letters joined together, and cast on the 
 same shank, arc in a printing ollice called Ligatures. 
 
 The ligatures now used are few in number, having been reduced to ae, 
 ff, ffi, IH, fi, H, and ce ; within the last thirty years we had, in addition, 6f, 
 as also fb, fii, li, fl<, fl, IT, and ll, which are now discarded, in consequence 
 of our confining ourselves entirely to the s. In the leaf of an old book. 
 Dr vita gestis Scaaderhegi, now lying before me, there are the follow¬ 
 ing additional ones, — as, at, eta, et, es, ins, is, ij, iu, U, as, st,fs, fp, ta, 
 and us. 
 
 I do not think it was an improvement to change the shape of the 
 which, till the alteration, was really a ligature, being c and t joined 
 together; the modern character has no meaning in it, neither the Koman 
 A' nor the Italic 
 
 Earl Stanhope proposed to abolish the jiresent ligatures, by making 
 the f more upright without being kerned, so as to admit an i, an 1, or 
 another f after it, and to introduce other ligatures, or, as he termed 
 them, ‘ logotypes,' that more frequently occur, viz. th, in, an, re, se, to, 
 of, and on. 
 
 Smith, in his Printer’s Grammar, says that Mr. Caslon introduced the 
 lb and the flv. — See Bill. Logotype. 
 
 Light Work. ^S'ec Easy Work. — 31. .Also Good Work. 
 
 Lines. See Comp.anionship. 
 
LONG PRIMER. 
 
 445 
 
 LITERAL ERRORS. By literal erroi’s in printing, are understood 
 the mistakes of the compositors in single letters only, viz. the taking up 
 a wrong letter, or inverting a right letter; the term is never applied to 
 either outs or doubles. 
 
 LITERARY PROPERTY. The Libraries which are entitled to 
 claim copies of new publications under the act of 6 & 7 W. 4. c. 110. 
 are — 
 
 1. The King’s Library, since transferred to the British Museum. 
 
 2. The Library of the University of Oxford, commonly called the 
 Bodleian. 
 
 3. The Library of the University of Cambridge. 
 
 4. The Library of the Faculty of Advocates at Edinburgh. 
 
 5. The Library of the College of the Holy Trinity in Dublin. 
 
 'i'he two English Universities have the following privileges: — 
 
 1. The copyright in all works bequeathed to, or acquired by them, is 
 vested in them in perpetuity, so long as the works are printed at their 
 own presses. 
 
 2. They have (in common with the King’s Printers in England, Scot¬ 
 land, and Ii’eland,) the exclusive privilege of printing Bibles and Prayer 
 Books; and an exemption from the duty on paper used for them. 
 
 [The Bibles and Prayer Books printed in Scotland and Ireland, are 
 not allowed to be sold in England.] 
 
 3. They have the same privilege (in common with the King’s Printer 
 in England) of printing the Statutes of the Realm. 
 
 4. They have an exemption from the duty on paper used in books for 
 the purposes of classical instruction, and in all works in the learned 
 languages, printed at their presses. 
 
 5. They have 500^. per annum paid to each of them by the nation, for 
 the purpose of enabling them to assist poor scholars and fellows in 
 printing their works. 
 
 The four Universities of Scotland, and Trinity College, Dublin, have the 
 same advantage with respect to the perpetuity of their copyrights as the 
 English Universities have. — (The printing of Bibles and Prayer Books, 
 in both these countries, appears to be exclusively the right of the King’s 
 Printer.) They have also an exemption from the duty on paper used in 
 all works of classical instruction, and in the learned languages, printed at 
 their presses.—The Scotch Universities do not appear to have ever made 
 use of this privilege in the manner that Oxford and Cambridge have 
 done; but by naming some individual as Printer to the University, have 
 communicated to him the advantage derived from it. 
 
 LOCKING UP. The tightening of the quoins round a form with the 
 mallet and shooting stick, to enable the compositor to lift it from the im¬ 
 posing stone, and that it may be moved about without the types or the 
 furniture being displaced by such moving ; as also that the form may be 
 secure when working at press, so that the types do not draw out with 
 beating. — See Imposing. 
 
 LOGOTYPE. Two, or more, letters cast in one piece. There have 
 been several attempts to introduce such short words, terminations, and 
 prefixes, as are of frequent occurrence, cast in one piece, but they have 
 never succeeded. — See Ligatures. 
 
 LONG CROSS. The cross that divides the chase the longest way; 
 it is also the narrowest. 
 
 LONG PRIMER. The name of a type, one size larger than Bourgeois, 
 and one smaller than Small Pica. — See Tvpes. 
 
 Long Pull. Nee Easy Pull. — M . 
 
446 
 
 LYE. 
 
 LOOSE JUSTIFYING.— J/. To space a line or lines in a com¬ 
 posing stick so that they shall not be tight; also to place wood cuts, or 
 any other matter, in a page, so that they shall not be fast when locked 
 up. 
 
 Lord’s Day, Public INIeeting om the. See Public Meetings. 
 
 Lost Property. See Stolen Property. 
 
 LOTTERIES. 6 & 7 Will. 4. c. 66. “ An .Vet to prevent tlie advertising of 
 
 Foreign and other illegal Lotteries. 
 
 “ Whereas the Laws in force are insufficient to prevent the advertising of Foreign and 
 other illegal Lotteries in this Kingdom, and it is expedient to make further Ihovision 
 for that Purpose : Be it therefore enacted by the King’s most Excellent IMajesty, by and 
 with the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in 
 this prc.sent Parliament assembled, and by the Authority of the same. That from and 
 after the passing of this Act, if any Person shall print or publish, or cause to be printed 
 or published, any Advertisement or other Notice of or relating to the drawing or in¬ 
 tended drawing of any Foreign Lottery, or of any Lottery or Lotteries not authorized 
 by some Act or Acts of Parliament, or if any Person shall print or publish, or cause to 
 be printed or itublished, any Advertisement or other Notice of or for the Sale of any 
 Ticket or Tickets, Chance or Chances, or of any Share or Shares of any Ticket or I’ickets, 
 Chance or Chances of or in any such Lottery or Lotteries as aforesaid, or any Adver¬ 
 tisement or Notice concerning or in any Alanner relating to any such Lottery or I.otteries, 
 or any Ticket, Chance, or Share, Tickets, Chances, or Shares thereof or therein, every 
 Person so oflending shall for every such OH’ence forfeit the .Sum of Fifty Pounds, to be 
 recovered, with full Costs of Suit, by Action of Debt, Bill, Plaint, or Information in any 
 of IIis Alajcsty’s Courts of Record in treslminster or Dublin respectively, or in the 
 Court of Session in Scotland; one Aloiety thereof to the use of Ilis Majesty, His Heirs 
 and Successors, and the other Aloiety thereof to the Use of the Person who shall inform 
 or sue for the same.” 
 
 LOW CASE. Wlten the eompositor has composcti almost all his 
 letters out of his case, he says his Ca.'te is Low. — J/. 
 
 LOWER CASE. The case iii which the small letters of an alphabet, 
 the spaces, and quadrats are laid ; it is placed upon the frame imme¬ 
 diately below the fore edge of the upper case. See Case. 
 
 LUG. When balls stick together in distributing they are said to lug; 
 they then diH'use the ink more equally and thinly on the surface, and make 
 better work : they also retain on their surface particles of dust, or other 
 small substances, and do not part with them to the letter in the form, 
 which is a great advantage. Composition Balls, when too soft, will lug 
 so much in distributing as to tear the composition and spoil the ball; 
 when this is the case, they require to be placed in a dry situation for a 
 short time, and exposed to a draught of air, which evaporates the super¬ 
 fluous moisture, and brings them into good condition ; when time cannot 
 be allowed for this mode of cure, sponging the surface with spirits of 
 turpentine will promote the evaporation, and be of great service. See 
 Flaring Balls. 
 
 LYE. The lye used for the purpose of cleaning a form is a solution 
 of alkali in water; it ought to be made of the best pearl ash. The 
 usual proportion is one pound of pearl ash to a gallon of soft water; 
 it should be stirred up with a stick till the alkali dissolves, which soon 
 takes place. It is generally kept in a large jar, with a cover to it, which 
 some master printers lock; but more frequently the cover is loose for the 
 pressmen to have free access to it; the cover should however be kept 
 on, to prevent dust and dirt getting into the jar. 
 
 If hard water be used, it will require a greater quantity of pearl ash ; as 
 the acid in the water will combine with some of the alkali to neutralise 
 it, which of course will have the effect of making the lye weaker than if 
 soft water, with which there is no such combination, had been used. 
 
 An intelligent pressman once informed me, that in the country he had 
 
LYE. 
 
 447 
 
 frequently made lye, by boiling together a peck of wood ashes and nearly 
 a quarter of a peck of quicklime, in a pailful and a half of soft water, 
 and afterwards straining the decoction for use. 
 
 This is, in fact, soap lye, which is made caustic by the quicklime : 
 lye from the soap boilers has indeed of late years been used by many master 
 printers in the metropolis; but it requires to be kept constantly covered 
 in order to exclude the air, which, when the lye is exposed, combines with 
 it and renders it mild, thus destroying its power. I have always found 
 that this lye affects the hands and makes them sore, as if chapped, when 
 washed in it to take off ink. 
 
 In the choice of pearl ash the following table, from Vauquelin, may be 
 found useful, which shows all the substances contained in six kinds of 
 potash. 
 
 
 Real 
 
 Potash. 
 
 Sulphate 
 of Potash. 
 
 Muriate 
 of Potash. 
 
 Insoluble 
 
 Residuum. 
 
 Carbonic Acid 
 and Water. 
 
 1152 of Russian Potash - 
 
 772 
 
 65 
 
 5 
 
 56 
 
 254 = 1152 
 
 1152 of American Potash 
 
 857 
 
 154 
 
 20 
 
 2 
 
 119 = 1152 
 
 1152 of Pearl Ash - - 
 
 754 
 
 80 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 308 = 1152 
 
 1152 of Treves Potash - 
 
 720 
 
 165 
 
 44 
 
 24 
 
 199 = 1152 
 
 1152 of Dantzic Potash - 
 
 603 
 
 152 
 
 14 
 
 79 
 
 304 = 1152 
 
 1152 of Vosges Potash - 
 
 444 
 
 148 
 
 510 
 
 34 
 
 304 = 1152 
 
 There is evidently an error in this statement as to the component parts 
 of the last article, the Vosges potash, which appears to be with respect to 
 the quantity of the muriate of potash; but the table shows that the 
 American potash is by far the best, and the Dantzic potash the worst of 
 the six analysed. 
 
 The following observations from Kirwan on Manures, may also be 
 serviceable, particularly to printers who are so situated as to find it 
 necessary to make their lye from the ashes of vegetables. 
 
 “ Alkaline salts are of great importance in several arts, the proportion 
 of ashes afforded by different vegetables, and that of alkali by the ashes 
 of each sort of vegetable, has been accurately attended to : the following 
 are the best authenticated results of the experiments made with this 
 view. 
 
 “ One thousand pounds of the following vegetables, perfectly dry, and 
 burned in a clean chimney and open fire, afforded the quantity of ashes, 
 and saline matter, exhibited in the annexed tables. 
 
 One thousand Pounds. 
 
 Pounds of Ashes. 
 
 Pounds of Salt. 
 
 Stalks of Turkey Wheat or Maize 
 
 86-6 
 
 17-5 
 
 Ditto of Sunflower .... 
 
 57-2 
 
 20- 
 
 Vine branches ..... 
 
 34* 
 
 5-5 
 
 Box ...... 
 
 29- 
 
 2-26 
 
 Sallow ...... 
 
 28- 
 
 2-85 
 
 Elm. 
 
 23-5 
 
 3-9 
 
 Oak ...... 
 
 13-5 
 
 1-5 
 
 Aspin ...... 
 
 12-2 
 
 0-74 
 
 Beech ...... 
 
 5-8 
 
 1-27 
 
 Fir ...... 
 
 3*4 
 
 0-45 
 
 Fern cut in August .... 
 
 36-46 
 
 4-25 Home. 
 
 Wormwood ..... 
 
 97-44 
 
 73- Wiegleb. 
 
 Fumitory ..... 
 
 219- 
 
 79- Id. 
 
448 
 
 MACHINES. 
 
 Tuhle of the Saline Products from one thousand Pounds of the Ashes of 
 the futloiviuy Vegetables. 
 
 Saline Products. 
 
 Stalks of Turkey Wlieat or Maize 198/ij. 
 
 Ditto of Sunflower 
 
 Vine brandies . 
 
 Elm 
 
 Box 
 
 Sallow 
 
 Oak 
 
 Asjiin 
 
 Beech 
 
 Fir . 
 
 Fern cut in August 
 Wormwood 
 Fumitory . 
 
 Heath 
 
 349 
 1G2-G 
 IGG 
 78 
 102 
 ill 
 G1 
 219 
 132 
 
 IIG, or 125 according to Wildcnlieim. 
 
 748 
 
 3G0 
 
 115 Wildenhcim. 
 
 Thus though fumitory gives tlie greatest weight of saline product from 
 a given weight of the dry vegetable, yet from a given weiglit of ashes 
 wormwood produces above double the weight of saline matter. 
 
 In Yorkshire the women use the ashes of the ash tree to make a lye to 
 scour their pewter dishes aiul plates, in preference to the ashes of any 
 otKcr wood; as this is the result of experience, I should be led to sup¬ 
 pose that they contain a great proportional quantity of pearl ash. 
 
 EVE BRUSH. The brush used with lye to remove the ink that 
 adheres to the types, the furniture, and the chase, after a form has been 
 worked otf, as also after proofs have been pulled. It is about nine or 
 ten inches long by three inches broad, and the hairs are nearly two 
 inches long. 
 
 LYE TllOUdll. The lye trough is square and shallow, lined with 
 lead, and its upper edge is bound with iron to preserve it from injury, 
 which woidd otherwise arise from con¬ 
 cussion when a form is lifted into it; 
 there is also a loose board laid in it for 
 the protection of the bottom. It is sus¬ 
 pended on a frame by two centres, as 
 here represented. 
 
 There is always some lye kept in this 
 trough; and when a form has been 
 worked oft’, it is laid in it, and the ink 
 is brushed from the face of the letter, 
 the furniture, and chase with the lye, 
 previous to rinsing it with water. It is usually made capable of contain¬ 
 ing a royal chase. 
 
 .M. 
 
 MACHINES. Cylindrical printing, or, as it is generally termed. 
 Machine printing, is a new mode of obtaining impressions from types, 
 the introduction of which took place in the year 1814. It has caused 
 a great revolution in the art, from the facilities which it affords for 
 printing sheets of paper of a size of which no press worked by manual 
 .labour is capable, nor, were it capable, is the strength of one man equal 
 
MACHINES. 
 
 449 
 
 to the exertion requisite for the pressure necessary to produce a re¬ 
 spectable impression. In addition to this advantage of printing sheets 
 of such larger dimensions, it possesses the power of multiplying impres¬ 
 sions so rapidly as to appear like the work of magic. This may seem 
 hyperbolical; but the average rate of working at a press for common 
 work, that is the general run of book work, with two men, one to ink 
 the types, and the other to work the press, is but 250 copies an hour, 
 while a machine will produce 1,250 copies in the same time; and con¬ 
 siderably more might be obtained, were not its powers restrained by the 
 limited human means of feeding it with paper, it being found by ex¬ 
 perience that the number stated is the extent to which one person could 
 supply it, he having regard to laying on the sheets evenly, so as to pre¬ 
 serve a regular margin : but this speed was not deemed sufficient to meet 
 the wants that were felt, and the Times newspaper is now printed at a 
 machine where the paper is laid on at four places, one form of which, 
 consisting of four pages, is printed at the astonishing rate of 4,320 an 
 hour at its ordinary rate of working, a fact which I have seen and ascer¬ 
 tained myself, by counting its motions with a seconds watch in my hand. 
 Mr. Richard Taylor has also a similar Machine at which the Weekly 
 Dispatch is printed. Considering what has been done, I cannot see a 
 reason why the paper should not be supplied at six or eight places, if 
 found necessary, so as to increase the number printed to 6,000 or 8,000 
 in an hour; as the wonder ceases when we remember that steam is the 
 moving power. Of the comparative merits of the Machine and the Press 
 I shall speak subsequently. 
 
 As the details of the invention are not generally known, I will give 
 some account of them, letting the parties speak for themselves, so far 
 as I have been able to procure their own statements. The first is the 
 Specification of the Patent granted to Mr. William Nicholson ; the next. 
 Observations on the Art of Printing Books, &c., written by him, and 
 published in his own Journal, which clearly describe the present ma¬ 
 chines and inking apparatus. This specification, and the other details, 
 with the engravings, will render it unnecessary for me to enter into a 
 lengthened description of these machines, or do more than merely state 
 that the form is imposed in the usual manner, laid upon a horizontal 
 table, which travels under a cylinder covered with woollen cloth, ad¬ 
 justed so as to have a proper bearing upon the types in order to pro¬ 
 duce an impression, and that the inking apparatus is at one end, con¬ 
 sisting of small rollers, which take and distribute ink upon another 
 table, for each impression, when the form in travelling passes under one 
 of them to receive its coating of ink. 
 
 “ Specification of the Patent granted to Mr. William Nicholson, of New North-Street, 
 
 Red Lion-Square; for a Machine or Instrument for printing on Paper, Linen, 
 
 Cotton, Woollen, and other Articles, in a more neat, cheap, and accurate Manner, 
 
 than is effected by the Machines now in use. Dated April 29, 1790. 
 
 “ To all to whom these presents shall come, &c. Now know ye that, in compliance 
 with the said proviso, I the said William Nicholson do hereby declare, that ray said in¬ 
 vention is described in the plan hereunto annexed, and the description thereof hereunder 
 written, and in manner following ; that is to say, my invention consists in three parts 
 or particulars; namely, first, the manner or method of making, preparing, or placing, 
 the original model, models, casts, types, engravings, carvings, or sculptures from which 
 the impression is to be made. Secondly, in applying the ink, or colouring-matter, to 
 such models, casts, types, engravings, carvings, or sculptures. And, thirdly, in taking 
 off the impression, or transferring the ink, or colouring-matter, from such models, easts, 
 types, engravings, carvings, or sculptures, to the paper, cloth, or other material upon 
 which it is intended it should remain. 
 
450 
 
 MACHINES. 
 
 “ I. In the first place then, I not only avail myself of all the methods of making, 
 preparing, and placing, the original models, casts, types, engravings, carvings, or sculp¬ 
 tures which have hitherto been known or used in printing, and do myself make use of 
 them in conjunction with my newly-invented method of applying the ink, or colouring- 
 matter, to such original models, casts, types, engravings, carvings, or sculptures, and 
 also with my newly-invented method of taking off the impressions, but I do likewise 
 make, put together, and arrange them in a new manner, as occasion may require ; that 
 is to say, 
 
 “II. I make my moulds, punches, and matrices, for casting letters, in the same 
 manner, and with the same materials, as other letter-founders do, excepting that, insteiul 
 of leaving a space in the mould for the stem of one letter only, 1 leave spaces for two, 
 three, or more letters, to be cast at one pouring of the metal; and at the lower ex¬ 
 tremity of each of those spaces (which communicate by a common groove at top) I 
 place a matrix, or piece of copper with the letter punched upon its face in the usual 
 way. And moreover, I bring the stem of ray letters to a due form and finish, not only 
 by rubbing it on a stone, and scraping it when arranged in the finishing-stick, but like¬ 
 wise by scraping it on one or more sides, in a finishing-stick whose hollowed part is 
 less deep at the inner than the outer side. I call that side of the groove which is 
 nearest the face of the disposed letter, the outer side; and the purpose accomplished by 
 this method of scraping is, that of rendering the tail of the letter gradually smaller the 
 more remote it is, or farther from the face. Such letter may be firmly imposed upon 
 a cylindrical surface, in the same manner as common letter is imposed upon a flat stone. 
 I specify and affirm that the above described methods of casting two or more letters at 
 once, and of chamfering or sloping their tails, are parts of my new invention. 
 
 “III. I impose or dispose my letter for printing in the common manner, to be used 
 in conjunction with my newly-invented improvements. And I likewise impose it in 
 frames or chases adapted to the surface of a cylinder of wood, or metal, and fa.sten it to 
 the said surface by screws, or wedges, or in grooves, or by other methods well known 
 to'workmen; ami this imposing letter upon a cylinder I state and affirm to be part of 
 my new invention. 
 
 “ IV. 1 cut, carve, engrave, cha.se, cast, model or make, (in the usual manner of per¬ 
 forming those operations,) blocks, forms, plates, types, or originals, to be used for print¬ 
 ing, either of wood, metal, or other materials ; and these 1 use in conjunction with my 
 other newly-invented improvements. I likewise, for other kinds of work, do fasten 
 with glue, cement, serews, wetlges, or by other known methotls, such blocks, forms, 
 plates, types, or originals, as aforesaid, to the surface of a cylinder. 1 likewise, for 
 other kinds of work, tlo cut, carve, engrave, chase, cast, model or make, blocks, forms, 
 plates, types, or originals, ns aforesaid, of a cylindrical form, of wood, metal, or other 
 materials. .\nd 1 state and allirm that this disposition of blocks, forms, plates, types, 
 or originals, upon a cylinder, and also that the cutting, carving, engraving, chasing and 
 ciisting, modelling or making, blocks, plates, types, or originals, of a cylindrical form, 
 as aforesaid, are parts of my new invention. 
 
 “ V. In the second place, I distribute or apply Uie ink, or colouring-matter, upon 
 the surface, or in the interstices, of the blocks, forms, plates, types, or orig'mals afore¬ 
 said, by causing the surface of a cylinder, smeared or wetted with the colouring-matter, 
 to roll over, or successively apply itself to, the surfaces of the said hlock.s, forms, plates, 
 types, or originals, of whatever figure or construction such blocks, forms, plates, types, 
 or originals, may be. Or else 1 cause the said blocks, forms plates, types of originals, 
 successively to apply themselves to the said cylinder. I call the said smeared or wetted 
 cylinder, the colouring-cylinder. Its surface is covered with leather, or the dressed 
 skins which printers call pelts, or else it is covered with woollen, or linen, or cotton 
 cloth. When the colour to be used is thin, as in calico-printing, and in almost every 
 case, the covering is supported by a firm eka-stic stuffing, consisting of hair, or wool, or 
 woollen cloth wrapped one or more folds round the cylinder. V hen the covering 
 consists of woollen cloth, the stuffing must be defended by leather, or oilskin, to prevent 
 its imbibing too much colour, and by that means losing its elasticity. It is absolutely 
 nece.ssary that the colouring-matter be evenly distributed over the surface of the 
 cylinder ; for this purpose, when the colour is thick and stiff, as in letter-press printing, 
 1 apply two, three, or more small cylinders, called distributing-rollers, longitudinally 
 against the colouring-cylinders, so that they may be turned by the motion of the latter; 
 and the effect of this application is, that every lump or mass of colour which may be 
 redundant, or irregularly placed upon the face of the colouring-cylinder, will be 
 pressed, spread, and partly taken up, and carried by the small rollers to the other parts 
 of the colouring-cylinder ; so that this last will very speedily acquire and preserve an 
 even face of colour. But if the colouring-matter be thinner, I do not apply more than 
 one or two of these distributing rollers; and, if it be very thin, I apply an even blunt 
 
MACHINES. 
 
 451 
 
 edge of metal, or wood, or other material, or a straight brush, or both of these last, 
 against the colouring-cylinder, for the purpose of rendering its colour uniform. 
 
 “ VI. When I apply colour to an engraved plate, or cylinder, or apply the colour 
 through the interstices of a perforated pattern, or cylinder, as in the manufacturing of 
 some kinds of paper-hangings and floor-cloths, I use a cylinder entirely covered with 
 hair or bristles, in the manner of a brush. 
 
 “ VII. The whole of the manipulations or practices described in the two preceding 
 paragraphs (numbers V. and VI.) are parts of my invention. 
 
 “VIII. In the third place, I perform all my impressions by the action of a cylinder 
 or cylindrical surface; that is to say, I cause the paper, or cloth, or other material 
 intended to be printed upon, (and previously damped if necessary,) to pass between 
 two cylinders, or segments of cylinders, in equal motion; one of which has the block, 
 form, plate, assemblage of types, or originals, attached to, or forming part of, its sur¬ 
 face, and the other is faced with cloth or leather, and serves to press the paper, cloth, 
 or other material, as aforesaid, so as to take off an impression of the colour previously 
 applied. Or otherwise, I cause the block, form, plate, assemblage of types, or originals, 
 previously coloured, to pass in close and successive pressure or contact with the paper, 
 or cloth, or other material, wrapped round a cylinder with woollen. Or otherwise, I 
 cause the last mentioned cylinder, with the paper, or cloth, or other material wrapped 
 round it, to roll along the face of the block, form, plate, assemblage of types, or 
 originals, previously coloured. Or otherwise, I cause a cylinder having the block, 
 form, plate, assemblage of types, or originals, attached to, or forming part of, its surface, 
 to roll along the surface of the paper, cloth, or other material intended to be printed, 
 and previously spread out upon an even plane covered with cloth or leather; the said 
 cylinder being supplied with colour by means of a colouring-cylinder herein before de¬ 
 scribed, and herein after more particularly to be noticed. 
 
 “ IX. The foregoing description shews the nature of my invention; which may be 
 applied to a great variety of uses, and constructed or put together in a great variety of 
 forms. Its uses consist in the printing of books in general, the printing of paper-hang¬ 
 ings, floor-cloths, cottons, linens, woollens, silks, ribands, laces, leather, skin, and every 
 other flexible material whatever. And its form or construction, being no essential part 
 of the invention, may without diflSculty be obtained and carried into effect, by any 
 workman possessed of common skill and ability. Nevertheless, as there may be some 
 artists of such a moderate capacity as to find the foregoing instructions not suflficient to 
 enable them to construct my machines, I shall proceed to exhibit drawings, and describe 
 several methods of constructing them. But, at the same time, I think it pertinent to 
 take notice, that as the following constructions cannot be exclusively claimed by me by 
 virtue of his Majesty’s letters patent granted unto me, excepting so far as the same 
 include or contain my new improvements and inventions, so, on the other hand, I do 
 not exhibit the same as the only practical methods of carrying my invention into effect, 
 but I claim the general and universal application of the principles discovered and 
 brought into practice by me, as before described; and do here proceed to exhibit and 
 describe certain specific applications of those principles, chiefly from a conviction that 
 it is my duty to render this present specification clear and intelligible by every means 
 in my power. And moreover, since in the following applications or particular methods 
 there are, and may be found, several contrivances resulting from a considerable degree of 
 deliberation, labour, and expence, and tending to facilitate the practice of my said in¬ 
 ventions, I do not by any means hereby exclude the following descriptions and drawings 
 from my present specification; for I do not consider them as being merely illustrative 
 of the general principles herein before described and explained, but do hereby assert 
 and maintain, that all and every parts and part of the machines herein after described, 
 which have not hitherto been used as parts of some other machine, or in combination 
 directed to the accomplishment of the like purpose of printing, are stated and claimed 
 by me as parts of my said invention; for the exclusive enjoyment of which, as well as 
 of every other part of the said invention hereby specified by me, I claim all protection 
 and every advantage which, by his Majesty’s letters patent, I may lawfully be en¬ 
 titled to. 
 
 “ Explanation of the annexed Drawings. 
 
 “ Fig. 1. represents a printing-press, more especially applicable to the printing of 
 sheets of paper, or books. A. and E. represent two cylinders running or turning in a 
 strong frame of wood, or metal, or both. The cylinder A. is faced with woollen cloth, 
 and is capable of being pressed with more or less force upon HI, by means of the lever 
 M. HI is a long table, which is capable of moving endways, backwards and forwards, 
 upon the rollers E and K. The roller A acts upon this table by means of a cog-wheel, 
 or by straps, so as to draw it backwards and forwards by the motion of its handle L. 
 
452 
 
 MACHINES. 
 
 The table is kept In the same line by grooves on Its sides, which contain the cylinder 
 A. D is a chase, containing letter set up and imposed. B b a box, containing a 
 colouring-roller, with its distributing-rollers CC ; it is supported by the arm N. O is 
 a cylinder faced with leather, and lying across an Ink-block ; this cylinder is fixed by 
 the middle to a bended lever movable on the joint Q. 
 
 S 
 
 " The action. When D, or the letter, is drawn beneath the cylinder B, it receives 
 ink ; and when it has passed into the position R, a workman places or turns down a 
 tympan with paper upon it ; (this tympan dilTers in no respect from tlie usual one, 
 except that its hinge opens sideways;) it then proceeds to pass under the cylinder A, 
 which presses it successively through its whole surface. On the other side, at S, the 
 workman takes off the paper, and leaves tlic tympan up. 'lliLs motion causes the 
 cylinder B to revolve continually, and consequently renders its inked surface very uni¬ 
 form, by the action of its distributing-rollers 
 CC; and, when the table has passed to its 
 extreme distance in the direction now spoken 
 of, the arm G touches the lever P, and raises 
 the cylinder O off the ink-block, by which 
 means it dabs against one of the distributing- 
 rollers, and gives it a small quantity of ink. 
 Tlie returning motion of the table carries the 
 letter again under the roller B, which again 
 inks it, and the process of printing another 
 sheet goes on as before. N. B. The table in 
 this drawing is not quite long enough in its 
 dimensions, compared with the inking-roller. 
 
 “ Fig.2. is another printing-press: in this, 
 B is the inking-roller; A is a cylinder, having 
 the letter imposed upon its surface; and E is 
 a cylinder, having its uniform surface covered 
 with woollen cloth : these three cylinders are 
 connected, either by cogs or straps at the edges 
 of each. The machine is uniformly turned in 
 one direction by the handle L. Tlie workman 
 applies a sheet of paper to the surface of E, 
 where it is retained, either by points in the 
 usual manner, or by the apparatus to be de¬ 
 scribed in treating of Fig. 4. The paper passes 
 between E and A, and receives an impression; 
 after which the workman takes it off, and ap¬ 
 plies another sheet; and in the mean time 
 
MACHINES. 
 
 453 
 
 the letter on the surface of A passes round against the surface of B, and receives ink 
 during the rotation of B. The distributing-rollers CC do their office as in the machine 
 Fig. 1. ; and once in every revolution the tail F, affixed to B, raises the inking-piece 
 G, so as to cause it to touch one of the distributing-rollers, and supply it with ink. In 
 this way therefore the repeated printing of sheet after sheet goes on. 
 
 “ Fig. 3. is a printing-press, more particularly adapted to print cottons, silks, paper- 
 hangings, or other articles which run of a considerable length.” 
 
 “ Fig. 4. is a printing-press, chiefly of use for books and papers. 1 2 3 4 represents 
 a long table, with ledges on each side; so that the two cylinders A and B can run 
 backwards and forwards without any side shake. In one of these ledges is placed a 
 strip or plate of metal cut into teeth which lock into correspondent teeth in each 
 cylinder; by which means the two cylinders roll along, without the possibility of 
 changing the relative positions of their surfaces at any determinate part of the table. 
 This may also be effected by straps, and may indeed be accomplished, with tolerable 
 accuracy, by the mere rolling of the cylinders on the smooth or flat ledges without any 
 provision. A is the printing-cylinder, covered with woollen cloth, and B is the inking- 
 cylinder, with its distributing-rollers. The table may be divided into four compart¬ 
 ments, marked with a thicker bounding-line than the rest, and numbered 1 2 3 4. At 
 1 is placed a sheet of paper ; at 2 is the form or chase, containing letter set and im¬ 
 posed ; at 3 is an apparatus for receiving the printed sheet; and 4 is employed in no 
 other use than as a place of standing for the carriage E, after it has passed through one 
 operation, and when it takes ink at F. Its action is as follows; the carriage is thrust 
 forward by the workman, and as the roller A passes over the space numbered 1, it takes 
 up the sheet of paper previously laid there, while the roller B runs over the form and 
 inks the letter. The sheet of paper, being wrapped round the cylinder A, is pressed 
 against the form as that cylinder proceeds, and consequently it receives an impression. 
 When A arrives at the space numbered 3, it lets go the sheet of paper, while the pro¬ 
 minent part of the carriage, G, strikes the lever P, and raises the inking-piece, which 
 applies itself against one of the distributing-rollers. In this manner therefore the 
 cylinder A returns empty, and the cylinder B inked, and in the mean time the work¬ 
 man places another sheet of paper ready in the space numbered 1. Thus it is that the 
 operation proceeds in the printing of one sheet after another. 
 
 “ The preceding description is not incumbered with an account of the apparatus by 
 which the paper is taken up and laid down. This may be done in several ways : Figs. 9 
 and 10 represent one of the methods. D E is a lever, moving on the centre pin C, and 
 having its end D pressed upwards by the action of the spring G. The shoulder which 
 contains the pin C is fixed in another piece F, which is inserted in a groove in the sur¬ 
 face of the cylinder A; (Fig.4;) so that it is capable of moving in and out, in a 
 direction parallel to the axis of that cylinder. As that cylinder proceeds, it meets a pin 
 in the table; which, (letter P, Fig. 9,) acting on the inclined plane at the other end of 
 the lever, throws the whole inwards, in the position represented in Fig. 10; in which 
 case the extremity D shoots inwards, and applies itself against the side of the cylinder. 
 
 P 
 
 B 
 
454 
 
 MACHINES. 
 
 “In Fig. 11 is a representation of part of the table ; the dotted square represents a 
 sheet of paper, and the four small shaded squares denote holes in the board, with pins 
 standing beside them. When the lever DE (Fig. 10) shoots forward, it is situated in 
 one of these holes, and advances under the edge of the paper, which consequently it 
 presses and retains against the cylinder with its extremity D. Nothing more remains 
 to be said respecting the taking up, but that the cylinder is provided with two pair of 
 these cla-sps or levers, which are so fixed as to correspond with the four holes represented 
 in Fig. 11. It will be easy to understand how the paper is deposited in the compart¬ 
 ment No. 3. (Fig. 4.) A pin P, (Fig. 10,) rising out of the platform or table, acts 
 agaiitst a pin E, projecting sideways out of the lever, and must of course draw the slider 
 and its lever to the original position ; the paper consequently will be let go, and its 
 disengagement is rendered certain by an apparatus fixed in the compartment numbered 
 3, (Fig. 4,) of exactly the same kind as that upon the cylinder, and which by the action 
 of a pin duly placed in the surface of the cylinder A, takes the paper from the cylinder 
 in precisely the same manner as that cylinder originally took it up in the compartment 
 numbered 1. (Fig. 4.) 
 
 ' “ Figs. 5, 6, and 7, represent a simpler apparatus for accomplishing tlic same 
 purpose. If All ]ih (Fig. 7) be supposed to represent a thick ]ilate of metal of a cir¬ 
 cular form, with two pins A and IJ proceeding sideways or perpendicularly out of its 
 plane, and diametrically opposite to each other, and G another pin proceeding in the 
 direction of that plane, then it is obvious that any force applied to the pin A, so as to 
 jiress it into the position a, (by turning the plate on its axis or centre X,) will at the 
 same time cause the pin G to acquire the position p; and, on the otlicr hand, when U 
 is at b, or the dotted representation of the side-pin, if any pressure l>c applied to restore 
 its original position at H, the pin p will return Uack to G. Now the figures 5 and 6 
 exhibit an apparatus of this kind, applied to the cylinder A ; and tliat cylinder, by 
 rolling over the pins F and />. properly fixed in the table to re-act upon the apparatus, 
 will cause its prominent part G, either to apply to the cylinder and clasp the paper, or 
 to rise up and let it go. The compartment numbered 3 ( Fig. 4) must of course have 
 an apparatus of the same kind, to be acted upon by pins from in order that it may 
 take the paper from that cylinder. 
 
 1 
 
 “ Tliere is one other circumstance belonging to this machine which remains to be 
 explained. When the c.arriagc E (Fig. 4) goes out in the direction of the numbers 
 1 2 3 4, both rollers, A and B, press the form of letter in their passage ; but in their 
 
MACHINES. 
 
 455 
 
 return back again the roller A, having no paper upon it, would itself become soiled, by- 
 taking a faint impression from the letter, if it were not prevented from touching it; the 
 manner of effecting this may be understood from Fig. 12. The apparatus there repre¬ 
 sented is fixed upon the outside of the carriage E, near the lower corner, in the vicinity 
 of the roller A ; the whole of this projects sideways beyond the ledge of the table, 
 except the small truck or wheel B. The irregularly triangular piece, which is shaded 
 by the stroke of the pen, carries this wheel, and also a catch movable on the axis or pin 
 E. The whole piece is movable on the pin A, which connects it to the carriage. C D, 
 or the part which is shaded by dotting, is a detent which serves to hold the piece down 
 in a certain position. It may be observed, that both the detent and the triangular piece 
 are furnished each with a claw, which holds in one direction, but trips or yields in the 
 other, like the jacks of a harpsicord, or resembling certain pieces used in clock and 
 watch making, as is clearly represented in the drawing. These claws over-hang the 
 side of the table, and their effect is as follows. There is a pin C ( Fig. 4) between the 
 compartments of the table numbered 2 and 3, but which is marked F in Fig. 12, where 
 G H represents the table. In the outward run of the carriage these claws strike that 
 pin, but with no other effect than that they yield for an instant, and as instantly resume 
 their original position by the action of their respective slender back-springs. When the 
 carriage returns, the claw of the detent indeed strikes the pin, but with as little effect 
 as before, because its derangement is instantly removed by the action of the back-spring 
 of the detent itself; but, when the claw of the triangular piece takes the pin, the whole 
 piece is made to revolve on its axis or pin A, the wheel B is forced down, so as to lift 
 that end of the carriage, and the detent, catching on the piece at C, prevents the former 
 position from being recovered. The consequence of this is, that the carriage runs upon 
 the truck B, (and its correspondent truck on the opposite side,) instead of the cylinder 
 A, which is too much raised to take the letter, and soil itself; but, as soon as the end 
 of the carriage has passed clear of the letter, another pin R (Fig. 4) takes the claw of 
 the detent, and draws it off the triangular piece ; at which instant the cylinder A sub¬ 
 sides to its usual place, and performs its functions as before. This last pin R does not 
 affect the claw of the triangular piece, because it is placed too low ; and the claw of the 
 detent is made the longest, on purpose that it may strike this pin. 
 
 “ Fig. 8 represents an instrument for printing floor- cloths, paper-hangings, and the 
 like, with stiff paint and a brush.” 
 
 “ Lastly, I must take notice, that in these and every other of my machines, as well 
 as in every machine whatever, the power may be wind, water, steam, animal strength, 
 or any other natural change capable of producing motion ; and that the mechanism by 
 which such powers may be applied to produce a regular unceasing, or an intermitting, 
 motion, as circumstances may require, may be used with these machines, though I have 
 held it totally unnecessary either to specify or annex those methods. The materials, 
 the adjustments, the fittings, and that degree of accuracy necessary to the perfection of 
 every machine, have likewise made no part of my specification, because every workman 
 must know that no mechanism can be completed without a due attention to these well- 
 known particulars. In witness whereof; Sec ."— Repertory of Arts, ^c. vol. v. 1796. 
 
 “ Observations on the Art of Printing Boohs and Piece Goods by the Action of Cylinders.', 
 “-Experto credite. 
 
 “We may conceive three ways of delineating figures, or writing. The first and 
 most ancient consists in making the traces successively by a brush, a pen, or other in¬ 
 strument. This is design, painting, or writing. In the latter methods, either the 
 whole or the greater part of the figures are made by the action or pressure of an 
 original pattern against the material intended to he written or painted upon. It is the 
 art of printing. The colouring is either deposited from the face of prominent parts of 
 the original form, which is usually called a block or type ; or else it is pressed from 
 cavities cut in the face of the original, which in this case is called an engraved plate. 
 Most books are printed from original patterns, in relief; and most of the imitations of 
 paintings are performed by means of engravings. These arts are most frequently dis¬ 
 tinguished by the names of letter-press and copper-plate printing. 
 
 “ It can scarcely be matter of new information to those who are but moderately ac¬ 
 quainted with the state of the Arts, to be told that letter-press or book-printing is per¬ 
 formed by an assemblage of single metallic letters, called types, made of lead hardened 
 by an addition of antimony in the metallic state ; that these letters are composed in the 
 form of book pages, and wedged together in iron frames called chases; that the ink is a 
 composition of linseed oil and lamp black, of so singular a nature, that it will adhere to 
 a ball covered with a pelt or sheep’s skin soaked in water, and kneaded to extreme soft¬ 
 ness under the feet, but quits this skin with great readiness to apply to the face of the 
 
456 
 
 MACHINES. 
 
 letter when dabbed with the ball; and still more, that it almost totally quits the letter 
 to adhere to paper rendered semitransparent by soaking in water; or lastly, that the 
 paper is applied and pressed against the form of composed letter by means of a flat 
 piece of wood urged downwards by a screw. Tliese and numerous early discovered 
 principles of this most useful art are generally known, and require no more than mere 
 recapitulation in this place. 
 
 “ The genius of the Chinese language not permitting that people to analyse its sounds 
 into an alphabet, as has been done by most other nations, has induced them to retain 
 those signs of things, and of their correspondent words, which probably constituted the 
 lirst picture or hieroglyphic writings of every rude society. Changed and complicated 
 as these may have become by the rapidity of transcription, the corruption of ignorance, 
 or whatever other causes may have operated through a long succession of ages, they still 
 for the most part use words that properly denote things, and not sounds. Such words 
 cannot, therefore, be subdivided; and it has accordingly been found most convenient, 
 by these lirst pos-sessors of the art, to print from entire blocks, as was also done by the 
 first printers in Europe. Hut our artists soon discovered that a few of the simplest 
 characters, namely, the letters of the alphabet, would be in many respects more useful, 
 as the elements for composing blocks for printers, tlnui a number of blocks originally 
 cut for every page of every individual book. 
 
 “ Hook-printing, therefore, though in fact of the same nature as block-printing, has 
 been earried into effect by very different machinery from that made use of in the arts 
 which still retain the latter method. In book-printing, the heavy metallic form lies on 
 a kind of table, and the colour and the paper are successively applied to its face : but 
 in block-i)rinting, the block is carried and applied to the colour, and afterwards to the 
 work intended to be printed. Thus, for example, in the printing of paper-hangings, the 
 colour is spread with a brush upon a woollen cloth stretched over a surface of parchment 
 or skin evenly supported by a half fluid mass of water and mashed paper. To this the 
 block is carefully applied by a slight itcrpendicular stroke or two ; after which it is 
 apiuied to the dry paper on a table, and pressed against it cither by one or more blows 
 with a mallet, or by the regular action of a lever. The mechanical part of callico- 
 printing is effected nearly in the same manner; but with smaller blocks, because of 
 the greater difliculty of making the successive fittings on so flexible a material. And 
 iit both these arts, as well as in book-jtrinting, in red and black, the variety of colours 
 are produced fty repeated applications of forms or blocks, of which the prominent parts 
 are made to lit each other according to the nature of the design. 
 
 “ In the art of printing from copper-plates, a colour somewhat more fluid than for 
 book-printing is made use of. It is pressed into the cavities of the plate by smearing 
 it over the surface; and by sub.setpicnt careful wiping the redundant colour is cleared 
 away. In this .state, if soaked paper, for which purpose the most spongy texture is 
 the best, be strongly pressed against the plate, by piissing both together between two 
 cylinders of metal or hard wood, properly defended by woollen cloth, the greatest part 
 of the colour adheres to the paper, and forms what is called a print. 
 
 “ In nil the.se processe.s, it is easily seen, that in the succc-ssivc applications of colour, 
 the accurate filling of the form or original with the material intended to receive the 
 impression, and in various other parts of the manipulation, there is much room for the 
 disi)lay of skill, or for injury from the want of it. It may moreover be collected, that 
 the motions attendant on the v.arious steps of manufacture, are in many instances dif¬ 
 ficult to be performed with rapidity and ease, until by long continued habit the work¬ 
 man himself is converted as it were into a machine. .V very slight degree of attention 
 to this subject must also shew that, if the originals were of a cylindric form, with a 
 contrivance for regularly .applying the colour and performing the subsequent operations, 
 it would be e.asy to print books .and piece goods with a degree of rapidity and uni¬ 
 formity, of which the usual method of successive applications seems scarcely capable 
 without uncommon care and skill. This obvious conclusion has no doubt led to 
 numerous experiments ; none of which, so far as I can gather, whatever may have been 
 their particular utility, have given much promise to supersede the ordinary methods. 
 But as the inere;ised demand for the manufacture of printed goods has rendered such 
 an improvement an interesting object to manufacturers, as well as to those indefatigable 
 artists who have directed their efforts towards improvements ; and as the latter generally 
 take up a new object under a strong persuasion that it has not before been pursued fry 
 others, it will certainly be of advantage to these deserving classes of men, to relate a 
 few of the difficulties of this jiew art. 
 
 “ The difficulties attendant on any improvement in the arts may be considered 
 either as moral or physical. Under the moral, I would class every thing that relates 
 to the prejudices of men in favour of the old methods, and their fears of risk, together 
 with the ccconomical and commercial inconveniencies attending the new processes. The 
 
MACHINES. 
 
 457 
 
 physical difficulties are such as attend the actual performance of any project after the 
 same has been carefully arranged in the mind of the inventor. It happens unfortu¬ 
 nately here also that the inventor is seldom aware of the moral impediments ; but 
 almost always concludes, that if he can succeed in accomplishing the purpose that he 
 has in view, his cares and labour will then be at an end; and that the manufacturer, 
 in particular, instead of pointing out new impediments discernible only from long con¬ 
 tinued experience, will more readily embrace and approve of the new processes, in 
 consequence of his superior knowledge of their intrinsic value. 
 
 “ Every good invention appears simple in the prospect, but it scarcely ever happens 
 in the execution that the most direct road is taken; and in every case there will in¬ 
 fallibly be many things unknown or unforeseen, which practice only can point out as 
 necessary to be done for the complete accomplishment of the object in view. Hence, 
 and likew^ because few men possessed of independent fortune are likely to engage or 
 persevere in a labour of this kind, it almost invariably happens that the expences ex¬ 
 ceed the ability of the inventor himself. For these and other reasons, new undertakings 
 are generally brought forward by the inventor, a man strongly prejudiced in favour of 
 his leading pursuit, together with a moneyed friend, who hopes speedily to increase his 
 capital from the abilities of the other. It is not necessary in this place to describe the 
 usual consequences of a partnership, where the minds, the views, and the circumstances 
 of both individuals are so very different, and which may be modified still more essen¬ 
 tially if either of the parties be deficient in the common principles required to bind 
 men to each other. It is certainly of the highest importance to both, that the circum¬ 
 stances of such connections should be very maturely weighed before they are entered 
 into. 
 
 “ The commercial difficulties or facilities attending any invention, are also of great 
 consequence. Every inventor ought to enquire not only what has been done before, 
 but likewise into the present state of the manufacture he means to improve. In this 
 way it is ascertained how small a part the mere press-work constitutes in the price of 
 a book. He will find that twelve yards of paper-hangings are printed for one penny, 
 in a single colour, by hand, which afterwards, by the accumulation of price, in paper, 
 colour, duty, and ordinary profit, are sold for three shillings; none of which the 
 inventor can pretend to diminish ; and if he could annihilate the whole labour, his 
 advantage would therefore be less than three per cent, without reckoning the cost and 
 operation of his machinery. In the callico-printing, with a more expensive material, 
 dyeing and field-processes, duty and profits of manufacture and vender, the price of 
 laying the block will turn out to be an object still less considerable. Again : it will 
 be seen that small flat blocks cost but little money in comparison with cylinders of 
 sufficient diameter to retain their figure, and long enough to apply to the whole breadth 
 of the cloth. 
 
 “ Under these and other similar points of view, the inventor, who may consider the 
 subject in a superficial manner, would be ready to abandon his undertaking. But this 
 again ought not to be rashly done. It is true, that where the great force of capital is 
 employed on objects not comprehended within his project, the saving, however large 
 in its absolute amount, or desirable to a manufacturer, will scarcely come within the 
 reach of the inventor by any bargain he can make short of an actual partnership. But 
 it maybe possible to separate the respective departments of a manufactory. A spinner 
 is not necessarily a weaver; nor a printer a linen-draper or a dealer in paper-hangings. 
 The several departments of manufacture and commerce are, generally speaking, in the 
 hands of acute men, who seldom reason ill with regard to the advancement of their 
 peculiar interests ; and these departments are continually fluctuating in their arrange¬ 
 ment, as convenience, profit, or the accumulation of capital may lead. Experiments 
 are for ever on foot, from day-work to piece-work, and from piece-work to the employ 
 of master-workmen with others under them, all supported bj’ the capital of the large 
 manufacturer, who himself in many instances is the mere instrument maintained by 
 the advances or acceptances of the warehouseman, the factor, or the merchant. An 
 inventor, who has not capital, may seek for employ on the goods or the capital of others ; 
 and if he has skill to maintain his ground against the numerous enterprises which the 
 activity of opposite interests will raise against him, he will find that the old order of 
 things will readily alter, as soon as an evident interest in favour of the new is shewn by 
 actual and continued proofs in the market. 
 
 “ Most of the physical difficulties attendant on any new process are such as ex¬ 
 perience only can shew. Thus, in the forging of irort by the pressure of rollers 
 instead of hammers, a scheme upon which many thousands of pounds have been ex¬ 
 pended in this country, it was apprehended that the more impure parts, which are also 
 the most fluid, might be pressed out by the action of cylinders, with equal or perhaps 
 more advantage than by that of hammers ; at the same time that the determinate figure 
 
458 
 
 MACHINES. 
 
 of bars of any required size might be given without skill in the operator. Experience 
 nevertheless has shewn, that the more fluid part is driven out much more effectually by 
 the sudden action of a blow, than by the slower compression of a cylinder, which allows 
 time for much of the fluid matter to extend itself within the mass. Various similar 
 effects present themselves when cylinders for printing are substituted instead of planes. 
 Instead of the action of dabbing, the colour is usually applied by simple and gradual 
 contact, to much less effect; and the impression, though not essentially different from 
 that of the block, is performed by a gradual action, which affords time for the cloth or 
 ])aper to fold itself in a minute degree into the cavities of the sculpture. Hence it is 
 found that the length of ]>apcr or cloth printed from a cylinder by a definite number of 
 revolutions, will be greater or less than another piece tnanufactured precisely in the 
 same way, but with a less or greater degree of pressure. In a block this defect is much 
 less, not only from the considerable hold it takes upon the surface of the material, 
 but also because the error is rectified at every successive application. One of the chief 
 difficulties of cylinder printing consists, therefore, in the difficulty of laying one colour 
 after another; and this would continue to be so even if the materials were not suscep¬ 
 tible of change, the contrary to which is the fact. There are two projects for obviating 
 tills. The one consists in cunlining the whole piece to a long table, or to the circum¬ 
 ference of a large cylinder; and causing the printing cylinder to move, not by the 
 successive apposition of its carved .surface, but of a bearing face regulated by a toothed 
 wheel. The other method consists in the use of a frame to confine two or more cylin¬ 
 ders, each provided with its own toothed wheel, and revolving against a large clothed 
 cylinder provided with a suitable wheel to drive the others. The piece is caused to 
 pass between the large cylinder and the others >■' order to receive the impression, 
 With regard to the lirst of these methods, it does not appear easy to coniine paper, and 
 still less cloth, in such a manner that its parts may continue without .shift or wrinkle 
 during the action of a cylinder, which not being allowi-rl to roll without the check of 
 a wheel, must draw the surface either the one way or the other. The difficulty of con- 
 finitnient will be very much increased by the indispensable reipilsite that the jiajier 
 should be afterwards hung up to tlry, and the callico be carried to the dye-house and 
 the bleach-tield, between the successive impressions, by which means the dimensions of 
 both will be greatly altered. In the second method, it is observable that no colours 
 can be printed but such as fall clear of each other. In this way, moreover, the gather¬ 
 ing action of the cylinders may prove very mischievous. I’or, if we suppose the paper 
 or cloth to pass between the great cylinder and the first printing roller by an action of 
 the latter which tends to make it slip forward on the face of the great cylinder, and 
 that when it arrives at the second printing roller it there experiences an action of a 
 contrary nature, the consequence will be, that the material will liecomc slack between 
 the two rollers, and the fittings will be false. Not to dwell on that experience which 
 brings forward this obstacle among others, its great prob.ahility may be deduced from 
 the allowable supposition, that the circumference of the first printing cylinder should 
 be one thou.sandth part of an inch too large, and that of the second the same qinantity 
 too small. For, in this case, the material will lie shifted one-twentieth of an inch in 
 fifty turns by the first cylinder, and the .same quantity in the contrary direction by tbe 
 second; a quantity upon the whole quite sufficient to destroy the effect of the colours 
 in the progress of one single piece. Such minute differences can hardly be avoided in 
 the first in.stancc ; in addition to which, we may place the varying dimensions of the 
 printing cylinder, if not made of metal ; and of the great clothed cylinder, which in 
 effect has a larger or smaller diameter in proportion to the pressure which operates to 
 render its elastic covering either thicker or thinner. Tlie only method of diminishing 
 these evils seems to be, that all the printing cylinders should, by dimension or pressure, 
 or both, be made to draw the .same way, the outer cylinder most, and the others 
 gradually less and le.ss so that the material should have a tendency to apply itself 
 more tightly during its p.xssage through the apparatus. 
 
 “ The application of the colour to the surface of a cylinder block, is attended with 
 some difficulty. .Vn ingenious mechanic may contrive various means to produce the 
 action of dabbing, if required. When a stuffed cylinder covered with cloth is made to 
 revolve in the colour, and thence, after p-asiiing a scr.iper, to apply itself to the block 
 cylinder, it is found to be no ineonsiderable difficulty that its dimensions change, and 
 its covering liecomes wrinkled by the action of the scraper as well a.s that of the block. 
 A lietter method, therefore, consists in a revolving web of woollen cloth, like a jack 
 towel, stretched over three horizontal cylinders parallel to each other, two of which 
 support the ela.stic surface of the web, which in its revolution accompanies the block 
 cylinder ; and the other serves to guide the same web to the colour, or a cylinder 
 revolving in it. This method would be very easy and pleasant in its operation, if it 
 were not for a property common to all straps which revolve on the surface of two or 
 
MACHINES. 
 
 4.59 
 
 more wheels. These are observed always to seek the highest place; so that if a cutler’s 
 wheel were made with a groove to carry a strap, instead of a round edge, the strap would 
 infallibly mount the ledge, instead of remaining in the groove. On this principle, the 
 web would very speedily shift itself to one end of the cylinders, if it were not confined 
 sideways, or the lower roller were not made considerably thickest in the middle, and 
 gradually tapering towards its extremities. This last simple expedient is not without 
 its difficulties; but, as I have not actually tried it, I shall defer entering into any dis¬ 
 cussion on that head. 
 
 “ The running of the paper or piece-goods towards one end of the leading cylinder 
 is also one of the greatest difficulties attending this method of printing. It is not per¬ 
 fectly removed by tapering the leading cylinders. 
 
 “ The nature of the trade of paper-staining in this country, which requires a large 
 sum to be immediately vested in the payment of the excise duty, and consequently 
 prevents any considerable stock from being manufactured until orders are actually 
 received, and the varying fashions in printed callicoes, which render the expence of 
 cutting the block by far the heaviest part of the disbursement for printing, are pro¬ 
 bably the chief reasons why manufacturers in this country have been less solicitous for 
 the construction of machines calculated to afford profit only in the case of very numerous 
 impressions. The physical difficulties of this art have likewise conspired, in no small 
 degree, to prevent its having been applied in the large way to any but a few simple 
 designs of the sort called running patterns in one colour.” — Nicholson's Journal, vol. i. 
 1797. 
 
 The following is the statement respecting Konig’s machine, which 
 was the first that was made; it appeared in the Literary Gazette, 
 with an engraving; and as that Gazette was at the time printed by Mr. 
 Benjamin Bensley, at a machine, as well as from other circumstances, I 
 am led to believe that the information contained in it was supplied by 
 Mr. Bensley himself, and that, as far as it goes, it may be relied upon. 
 
 “ The cylindrical mode of printing, which, in contradistinction to the old process by 
 the press, is called Machine Printing, was invented by the late Mr. Nicholson, well 
 known in the scientific and literary world, who took out a patent in the year 1790, 
 though it does not appear that his plans and experiments ended in any actually prac¬ 
 tical result. Whether M. Kbnig, who at a later period more successfully attempted 
 to print by machinery, was indebted to Mr. Nicholson for his elementary principles, 
 or whether almost the same ideas spontaneously occurred to each individual, is a 
 question that can only be satisfactorily solved by the former. Thus much is certain, 
 that M. Kdnig’s labours were the first which produced any fruit; —and surely more 
 is due to him who, after years of persevering toil, succeeds in the application of hitherto 
 unapplied principles, than to one of whom we can only say that he was simply the 
 first to suggest ideas — since no evidence is offered of their ever having been acted upon. 
 
 “ M. Kbnig, by birth a Saxon, and by occupation a printer, many years ago con¬ 
 ceived it possible to print by Steam, though he then expected no more than to be able 
 to give accelerated speed to the common press, to which end his first efforts were bent. 
 As from the nature of such an undertaking, considering the state of scientific pursuits 
 in his native land, he could calculate on little success unaided by others, and failing in 
 his application for encouragement and support at the hands of the most eminent 
 printers in several of the continental capitals, he turned his eyes towards England. 
 Arriving in London about 1804, he submitted his scheme to several printers of repute, 
 who, not being disposed to incur the risk of property which a series of experiments was 
 sure to entail, and perhaps placing little confidence in a successful issue, received his 
 overtures very coolly; and it is probable his applications in this country would have 
 shared the fate of similar attempts abroad, had he not finally been introduceil to Mr. 
 Bensley senior, who, attracted by M. K.’s plans, speedily entered into an arrange¬ 
 ment with him. After a short course of experiments on the fabrication of a press 
 which should have accelerated motion, and at the same time render the work of the 
 man who inks the type unnecessary, the above gentlemen were joined by Mr. G. 
 Woodfall and Mr. R. Taylor, the former of whom however soon retired ; the remain¬ 
 ing three, in nowise discouraged by the tediousness and expense which all who are 
 conversant with the progress of any invention in machinery well know to be unavoid¬ 
 able, persevered amidst unforeseen perplexities, which were doubtless not diminished by 
 the parties’ deficiency in practical mechanical knowledge. It was at length discovered 
 that the intended improvement of the common press could not be brought to bear — 
 and that much labour and prodigious expence would be thrown away, unless more 
 radical alterations were invented. Cylindrical printing was now thought of—and 
 
4-00 
 
 MACHINES. 
 
 after some two or three years of renewed exertion, a small machine was brought forth, 
 the characteristic of which was, that instead of the printing being produced by a flat 
 impression (similar to the press) the sheet passed between a large roller and the types 
 still flat; and in lieu of the old fashioned balls, used by hand to beat over the types 
 and [so to communicate the ink. to their surface, skins were strained round smaller 
 rollers, on which it was contrived to spread the ink, and under which the Form, i. e. 
 the frame in which the types are fixed, passed iu its way to the printing cylinder. 
 Considerable promise of success attended this production; and after continued experi¬ 
 ments, it was deemed practicable to extend the general principles to a more powerful 
 machine. To print a newspaper was considered highly desirable — and on exhibiting 
 to Mr. Walters, proprietor of the Times Newspaper, the Machine already erected, tmd 
 shewing what further improvements were contemplated, an agreement was entered into 
 with that gentleman for the erection of two large machines for printing his Journal. 
 So secret had been the operations of the patentees, that the first public intimation of 
 their invention was given to the reader of The Times on Monday the 28th of November, 
 1814, who was told that he then held in his lumd one of many thousand impressions 
 thrown olf by steam. At this time but few persons knew of any attempt going on 
 for the attainment of the above object; whilst among those connected with printing, 
 it had often been talked of, but treated as chimerical. 
 
 “ The machines at the Times Ollice, cumbrous and complicated as subsequent im¬ 
 provements have made them appear, are yet in many respects admirably adapted to the 
 l)urpose for which they were erected, and it is believed will outlast many contrivances 
 for printing which have been since brought out. 
 
 “ The next advance in improvement was the manufacture of a machine for Me.ssrs. 
 llen.sley, distinguished from those before mentioned by^ the mode of j)erfecling (or 
 printing on both sides) — so that the sheet of M’hlte paper is i)laeed in the feeder, and 
 delivered from the machine printed on both sides ! In addition to the essential dif- 
 feren^te between this machine and those previously made, it came forth with many 
 obvious improvements, though still unquestionably complex : — and for the first 
 attempt at ellecting register (causing the pages to fall precisely on the back of one 
 another) a greater degree of success than might have been expected was attained, sub- 
 setjuent experience shewing the many diflicultics to be surmounted in the accomplish¬ 
 ment of this object. Deficiencies were now detected in the inking ; the strained skins 
 were found uneven in their surface; and attempts were made to clothe the rollers with 
 an clastic preparation of glue, treacle, &c. which has at length attained perfection. 
 
 “ lly this time the invention had attracted the attention of various individuals, who 
 thought the manufacture of j)rinting machines an easier task than they afterwards found 
 it to be; and far the greater number of attempts, we believe, failed almost as soon as 
 undertaken. A machine, however, similar in its capacities to that last mentioned, but 
 much more simple in its construction, has been brought out — under the direction of 
 some eminent engineers. It was not long before these gentlemen were requested to 
 apply their inking app.aratus to ^lessrs. Hensley’s machine; and at one stroke, as it 
 were,_/i)rty were removed — so great was the simplification: and at the same 
 
 time the defects of the former system, of communicating the ink to the types, were most 
 effectually remedied. iVIassive and complicated as it was, yet as an immense expense 
 had been incurred in its erection, Messrs. Hensley went on using their machine until 
 the destruction of their establishment by fire in 1819. And even after the rebuilding 
 of the premises, the machinery, which had been only partially damaged, was reinstated, 
 and worked for some time; — it has now, however, given place to two large and 
 admirable machines built on the improved plan, which when inspected by a judicious 
 eye can only create wonder at the heretofore circuitous manner adopted to attain ends 
 so apparently within e.asy reach. Tlie writer has no hesitation in stating that the 
 original inacliine contained upwards of one hundred wheels ; whereas the new machine, 
 with about ten wheels, accomplishes, in point of qunntity, exactly the same object, and with 
 a marked advantage in regard to the quality of the printing. Another important point 
 respecting the new machine is, that it occupies scarcely half the space of the original one. 
 
 “ The printing machine in its present state appears susceptible of little improvement. 
 11 produces excellent work, and its movements are attended with certainty and despatch — 
 the double, or perfecting, machine throwing off 8(X) to 1000 sheets, printed on both sides, 
 within the hour, — and the single machine delivering 1500 or 1600 done on one side ; 
 which, in cases where one form of the types (as in newspapers) is ready to be worked 
 off while the last side is preparing, is attended with the greatest advantage, since the 
 rate of delivery thereby becomes donblcd. The first is that by which our Gazette is 
 printed, and the last described is that with which i\lr. B. Hensley is now (and has for a 
 considerable time been) printing the Morning Chronicle newspaper. 
 
 “ Other leading daily newsp.ipcrs are also wrought off by steam ; as well as several 
 
MACHINES. 
 
 461 
 
 publications of extensive circulation. Like almost every Ingenious invention, this has 
 had no small portion of prejudice to encounter, and perhaps has been longer in forcing 
 its way than many other schemes of real utility. The various advantages, however, 
 which it holds forth have attracted the attention of several proprietors of the more ex¬ 
 tensive printing concerns, who have introduced it with benefit to the public — to whom, 
 by means of this great reduction of labour, the productions of the press may be furnished 
 at a reduced rate of charge.” — Literary Gazette, October 26, 1822. 
 
 It may, perhaps, be allowable to make a few observations on this state¬ 
 ment, more particularly as Mr. Nicholson is seldom spoken of in con¬ 
 nexion with printing machines, and when he is, it is in such a manner 
 as to convey the impression that he was a visionary man, who had 
 some imaginary scheme in his head which he was incompetent to 
 carry into effect. To rebut this opinion I have given the specification of 
 his patent, with his own observations on his invention, which certainly 
 do not discover any symptoms of a weak or a speculative man. I knew Mr. 
 Nicholson personally, and I have no doubt that, had he lived, he would 
 have carried his invention into effect; but he had a number of other 
 pursuits which occupied his time. He published a work on navigation, 
 which I have seen quoted as authority for its opinions ; he was the 
 author of a Dictionary of Chemistry, in two quarto volumes; he edited 
 and published monthly Nicholson’s Journal of Science, &c. which was 
 in high repute; he wrote the Prospectus for the Royal Institution, on its 
 establishment in 1799 ; and he likwise kept a large school in Soho Square, 
 the leading feature of which was, a scientific education. I was, for ten 
 years, in the habit of hearing in an undisguised manner the opinions of the 
 most eminent scientific men in England, — as I held the office of Assistant 
 Secretary to the Board of Managers of the Royal Institution, (the Secre¬ 
 tary being an honorary officer,) also that of Secretary to the Patrons 
 of the Library, and Secretary to the Committee of Chemistry, as well 
 as Superintendant of their Printing Office, — and in all that time I 
 never heard his name mentioned but with respect among these gentle¬ 
 men, nor did I once hear him spoken of as a visionary who would 
 project schemes that he was unable to execute. In addition to his 
 multifarious pursuits, he was agent to the late Lord Camelford, whose 
 sudden death left Mr. Nicholson involved in difficulties, from which he 
 could never extricate himself. 
 
 Could this man, then, who planned the printing machine, and the 
 manner of printing calico, &c. in an improved and expeditious manner, 
 who moreover published the details of his process, with drawings of 
 the requisite machines, be deemed, with justice, nothing more than “ one 
 of whom we can only say that he was simply the first to suggest ideas,” 
 this being all the merit that is allowed him by the Literary Gazette ? 
 Now it appears to me that the term “ suggesting ideas ” refers with 
 rather more truth to Mr. Konig, who, coming to England with the idea 
 of applying steam as the moving power to presses, and being supported 
 by English capital, spent some years in unavailing efforts to reduce his 
 ideas to practice, and when he could not succeed, gave up the attempt 
 as one completely foiled, and turning round upon Mr. Nicholson’s plan, 
 produced a cylindrical printing machine. 
 
 Dr. Olinthus Gregory, in a lecture delivered by him before the Me¬ 
 chanics Institution at Deptford, in 1826, among other topics illustrative 
 of the patronage afforded to the arts and sciences by the intelligence and 
 enterprise of this country, directed the attention of his audience to “ the 
 case of Mr. Konig, a truly ingenious foreigner, and his invention of an 
 improved printing press, in which, by duly blending the alternating and 
 rotatory principles of motion, the apparatus is capable of working off 
 1100 sheets an hour, with the superintendance of two boys. Tracing 
 
462 
 
 MACHINES. 
 
 the history of his invention, of his difficulties, and of his want of en¬ 
 couragement, through the greater part of the continent of Europe, 
 Mr. Kdnig says, ‘ I need hardly add, that scarcely ever was an invention 
 brought to maturity under such circumstances. The well known fact, 
 that almost every invention seeks, as it were, refuge in England, and is 
 there brought to perfection, seems to indicate that the Continent has yet 
 to learn from her the best manner of encouraging the mechanical arts. 
 I had my full share in the ordinarj'^ disappointments of continental 
 projectors; and, after having spent in Germany and Russia upwards of 
 two years in fruitless applications, I proceeded to England.’ 
 
 “ VV’hat could not be accomplished by the encouragement of princes 
 on the Continent,” proceeils Dr. Gregory, “was effected by the aid of 
 |)rivate individuals in London. A few enterprising printers, — and their 
 names cannot be mentioned but with honour on such an occasion ; 
 Mr. Thomas Bensley, Mr. George Woodfall, and Mr. Richard Taylor,— 
 liberally assisted this ingenious foreigner in bringing his invention to 
 maturity. The machine was set to work in April 1811, and 3000 copies 
 of sheet H of the “ New Annual Register for 1810,” was printed by 
 means of it. This was, doubtless, the first part of a book ever printed 
 solely by a machine. Messrs. Bacon and Donkin were, it is true, simul¬ 
 taneously at work upon analogous contrivances, and, since then, other 
 ingenious artists, especially Applegatli and Cowper, have contributed 
 greatly to the simplification of tliis class of machinery.” 
 
 In 1818, Messrs. Donkin and Bacon obtained a patent for a most 
 ingunious but complex machine, which claims the merit of having been 
 the first to print with a circular movement of the types. It is said that 
 the invention of this machine was simultaneous with that of Kdnig. A 
 great point was gained in it, for the composition inking rollers were first 
 introduced in this machine, Mr. Kdnig’s having rollers covered with 
 leather, which were not found to answer the purpose so well. 
 
 In this machine the patent specifieil the fastening of the pages of type 
 to the surface of a prismatic cylinder having any number of j)lanes from 
 four to eight; to these types the ink was immediately supplied by a 
 large elastic roller placed over the type cylinder, and made to rise and 
 fall in accordance with the irregular motion of the surfaces of the latter; 
 two other and smaller rollers conveying the ink from a receptacle to the 
 larger roller. The sheet of paper to be printed was applied to another 
 revolving prism, coniposeil of segments of cylinders exactly adapted to 
 meet the irregularities of the type roller. To insure the niceties and 
 regularities of motion and of contact recjuired in printing, toothed wheels, 
 corresponding in shape to the prisms, were placed upon the axis; and 
 however strange, at first sight, mav appear to non-mechanical persons the 
 working together of metal wheels of such angular shapes, yet by providing 
 for a free vertical motion of the gudgeons of each roller, the operation 
 of the w hole machine w as steady and uniform. The annexed diagram, 
 representing a section of the principal parts, will enable the reader to 
 form a more correct idea of this curious machine. 
 
 A, the quadrangular prismatic roller, with its 
 surfaces of stereotype plates. 
 
 B, the roller for distributing the ink, which it 
 receives from the two smaller rollers a e, in con¬ 
 tact with the box i. 
 
 C, the pressing cylinder, covered with cloth 
 or felt. 
 
 D E. the track of the paper in the direction of 
 the arrow s. 
 
MACHINES. 
 
 463 
 
 The Norwich Mercury, a paper published by Mr. Bacon, contains a 
 prospectus of his newly invented machine, to which is added a notice 
 respecting its merit as compared with that of Mr. Konig, erected at the 
 Times printing office, from which statement the following is an exti’act: — 
 
 “ In Messrs. Bacon and Donkin’s machine, there is no reciprocating 
 motion. The types are placed on a prism of as many sides as the nature 
 of the form requires. This prism occupies the centre of an upright 
 frame, like the roller in a copperplate press; below this is a kind of 
 compound-faced roller, suited to the form of the prism ; through between 
 these the sheets to be printed (attached to the face of a piece of cloth) 
 are passed in succession, and in the meantime the revolution in the type 
 prism brings its different portions in succession under a system of inking 
 rollers placed over it, by which it receives successive charges of ink, to 
 be delivered to the sheets as they pass in succession between the lower 
 rollers.” 
 
 Mr. Hansard, in his “ Typographia,” says, that “ one machine would 
 not answer for all kinds of work.” And “ the only one of these ma¬ 
 chines that was, I believe, ever made, rests in peace as not being found 
 useful.” 
 
 On the erection of the machines for printing the Times newspaper, 
 Mr. Bensley being apprehensive that there would be impediments thrown 
 in the way of their general introduction by the workmen, who had already 
 shown symptoms of opposition, was desirous that I should see them at 
 work, that he might have my opinion on the subject. I accordingly 
 went with Mr. Joseph Bensley, his eldest son, to look at them, and view 
 their manner of working, and on my return, Mr. Bensley was anxious to 
 see me, that he might have my report. I told him that truly they sur¬ 
 passed any thing I had imagined, and did the work so well, and so 
 expeditiously, that I did not believe any opposition on the part of the 
 workmen could prevent their coming into use. This opinion was grati¬ 
 fying to him: but I also told him that I foresaw another thing that 
 might probably take place, which would have an equally injurious effect 
 with respect to him. With considerable anxiety he asked to what I 
 alluded; I told him that I thought some man of abilities would step 
 in and simplify them, for they appeared to me complex in their con¬ 
 struction. He treated this suggestion with indifference, as a thing that 
 could never happen, and expressed himself perfectly satisfied that no 
 person would ever make the attempt. My prognostication, however, 
 was fulfilled; for immediately after, Mr. Edward Cowper, of the firm of 
 Applegath and Cowper, printers, proved not only its possibility, but its 
 practicability, by sweeping away at once wheels, &c. which had cost, 
 as I was credibly informed at the time, at least 1500/. in the course of 
 their experiments; and thus made the machine more simple, and less 
 liable to be out of order, while he at the same time improved it greatly 
 in its facility of working, and in the quality of the work it produced. 
 Mr. Cowper took out a patent for his improvement; and, as I was told, 
 in consideration of the expense that Mr. Bensley had been at in the pur¬ 
 suit, which amounted to at least 16,000/., offered him, as an act of 
 justice, a share of the patent, which was accepted. The machine 
 erected for “ The Times ” cost the proprietor of that newspaper 3,000/. 
 
 Messrs. Applegath and Cowper then commenced manufacturing these 
 machines, which met with general approval; they also much improved 
 the inking apparatus. After the dissolution of their partnership, Mr. 
 Cowper established a manufactory for them at Manchester, in conjunc¬ 
 tion with his brother, he himself continuing to reside in London. 
 
464 
 
 MACHINES, 
 
 In the year 1824 a new mode of machine printing was introduced, that of 
 printing with two colours simultaneously in the same impression. This 
 arose out of the Commission appointed by Government to inquire into the 
 best means of preventing the Forgery of Bank Notes. A pamphlet was 
 
MACHINES. 
 
 465 
 
 published by Sir Williarn Congreve, describing the process as inimitable, 
 except by their machine, for which they had a patent, so that no one 
 else could possiblj'^ produce a facsimile. A design was made, generally 
 composed of a great number of lines in a flourishing style, and, when 
 engraved on two pieces of metal, these lines were printed with two colours, 
 one part sinking below the other after each impression, and, there being 
 two sets of inking rollers, each part was inked at the same time, when 
 the lower part rose again to a level with the other, so that one part of 
 these complicated lines should be black, and the continuation of them 
 should be blue or red, or any other colour that might be thought proper, 
 and any device that might be included in the design should also be in 
 two colours, such, for instance, as the King’s arms, and the register should 
 be exact, so that each line should uniformly be perfectly continuous, 
 notwithstanding the change of colour. Government adopted the plan 
 for printing a new stamp on the backs of country bank notes, and also 
 for the Excise Stamps for paper. So far, however, from being inimitable, 
 I have no hesitation in saying, that there never was a plan suggested 
 that was more easy of imitation, even with the common press, and by 
 the customary workmen. The machines were made by Messrs. Donkin 
 and Co. 
 
 A single machine, that is, a machine which prints one side of the paper 
 only, may be estimated to produce upon the average one thousand im¬ 
 pressions in an hour ; and were I to attempt to describe the one by 
 which the Times newspaper is now printed, I should state that it is the 
 mechanism of four single machines combined in one frame, all being 
 worked simultaneously bj’’ steam as the motive power: thus there are 
 four places at which to feed it with paper, four printing cylinders, and 
 four places at which the sheets are delivered when printed, so that the 
 actual speed of each part of the machine is rather more than one thou¬ 
 sand an hour. This ingenious and skilful combination is the production 
 of Mr. Augustus Applegath. 
 
 I have seen it stated by the proprietor of a machine, that it would 
 print at the rate of two thousand impressions in an hour: I have known 
 another assert that his perfecting machine would print one thousand five 
 hundred in the same time. This is a fallacy, which produces disappoint¬ 
 ment and dissatisfaction. I have had occasion in the course of business 
 to satisfy myself as to their real eapability, by attending and carefully 
 observing them at work, and have thus ascertained that a single machine 
 cannot be depended on for more than one thousand in the hour, nor a 
 perfecting machine for more than seven hundred and fifty. I am well 
 aware that both may be driven with greater speed for a short time, but 
 in the case of newspapers and periodical publications, where punctu¬ 
 ality is indispensably requisite, I would never calculate upon greater 
 expedition. 
 
 With respect to the comparative merits of the cylindrical method of 
 printing and those of the press, the manufacturers of machines as well 
 as most master printers, not content with the real superiority of pro¬ 
 perties which the machine does certainty possess, attribute to it properties 
 which it does not possess, and which are incompatible with it, namely, 
 those of producing the finest work, and printing the finest impressions 
 from highly finished engravings on wood at the rate of eight hundred or 
 one thousand per hour; even an engraver on wood has fallen into this 
 error, and has produced a work with numerous beautiful illustrations, in 
 which the writer of the book has boldly defended this erroneous opinion, 
 but the engraver himself has cautiously avoided the risk of, and shrunk 
 
 II II 
 
466 
 
 MACHINES. 
 
 from, the comparison, and has liad the book printed at the press. The 
 Penny Magazine has trumpeted the same fallacy ; and yet the spirited 
 Publisher has all his splendid works, with their beautiful illustrations, 
 printed also at the press : thus tacitly acknow ledging its superiority, and 
 denying the opinions w hich he is the means of publishing to the world. 
 
 In producing the finest workmanship in printing, it is essentially requi¬ 
 site to use the best ink : this is ink made w ith strong varnish, w Inch binds 
 the colouring matter, and, w hen dry, prevents its smearing on being handled 
 or setting-otf in the process of binding ; the colouring matters are selected 
 with care from among those of tlie best quality ; the w hole is ground 
 to a state of impalpability ; the strength of the varnish causes the ink to 
 recjuire a great deal of distributing on the balls, w hicli I prefer to rollers 
 for the best work, — See Balls,— in order to ditfuse it equally on their 
 surface ; the form sliould be well and carefully beat, so as to coat the 
 face of the types, &e. completely and uniformly with ink, without any 
 superfluity ; the pressure should be slow and gradual, what is termed a 
 soaking pull, not (juick and abrupt, and when the bar of the press is 
 brought ho!ne, the workman should rest there a short time, in order to 
 transfer the ink completely from the tyjjes, &c. to the paper, and fix it 
 tirndy on its surface. These precautions and care are necessary to 
 ])roduce the finest work in printing ; ami in every instance, in w hatever 
 art or iiianufaeturc the article may be, good workmanship and high 
 finish will be found to require more time for their production than in an 
 inferior article. 
 
 From the nipiilily with w hich impressions are produceil by the cyliii' 
 drical methotl of printing, it must be apparent that it is not capable of 
 executing work of a superior kind, as the ink must be weak to enable 
 the light rollers to ilistribute it as expeditiously as it is re(|uired; the 
 ink too must be prepareil w ith a soft varnish to enable it to ilo so, w hich 
 deprives it of the valuable property of drying, as w ell as of binding the 
 colouring matter so as not to smear ; this weak ink also incurs the risk 
 of allow ing the oil in the varni>h to separate from the colouring matter, 
 amt flins spread in the paper and discolour it. Another imperfection 
 is, that there is not time to ink the face of the type, «!vc. properly, which 
 is thus obliged to be done in an imjierfect manner with an inferior ink ; 
 and in taking the impression, again for lack of time, there is not jires- 
 sure sufficient to fix the ink firmly to the paper. 
 
 As overlays cannot be used in cylindrical printing, the engravers on 
 wood, when producing a subject w hich is to be jirintcd at a machine, 
 hollow out on the surface of the block the parts that are to appear light, 
 as well as round off the edges that are to be printed lightly, and engrave 
 on those lowered parts, so that the surface is not a perfect plane; and 
 this is to answer the purpose of overlays, thus in practice allowing that 
 of which they deny the necessity and w Inch they ridicule in theory — 
 unequal pressure to produce the desired effect; but the object is not 
 gained by this method, for, to obtain an impression from those lowered 
 parts, thick woollen cloth, called a blanket, is used, which, owing to its 
 elasticity, is pressed into the hollows as well as between the lines of the 
 depths; so that an impression is produced, in which the lights arc com¬ 
 posed of crude lines, and the depths are muddy, and w Inch show more 
 than the engrayed line, and thus the wood-cut does not possess that 
 delicacy in the light parts, nor that firmness in the dark, which are pro- 
 rluced by good workmen at the press, and which give to the w hole a 
 brilliant effect. 
 
 The hollowing of the block on it* surface require* great care and 
 
MAKING READY. 
 
 467 
 
 judgment, not only in ascertaining the precise situation and bounds, but 
 also the precise depth to which it ought to be loM'ered ; for if a thick 
 blanket be used, the light parts will be produced stronger and heavier 
 than is required, and if a thin one be used, they will either not appear, 
 or, if they do, will be rotten, or else chalky; and some small parts in 
 the depths will always require to be of a full firm colour, which a thick 
 blanket and weak inferior ink will never produce. See Engravings on 
 Wood. Fine Presswork. 
 
 The advantages that cylindrical printing possesses are of great import¬ 
 ance in the art, and not less so with respect to the public. Its power 
 of printing larger sheets of paper than was ever before contemplated, 
 has enabled the proprietors of newspapers to enlarge them to a pre¬ 
 viously unparalleled extent. The rapidity with which impressions are 
 multiplied is also an advantage of great consequence, as in the case of 
 morning newspapers, instead of going to press on the evening preceding 
 the puWication, they can now wait until five o’clock in the morning, 
 and even later, when if a despatch or an express arrives with any im¬ 
 portant news, it is in the hands of the public at the usual hour of publi¬ 
 cation ; neither is this rapidity of less advantage to periodical publications, 
 more particularly to those of which a large number is printed, for 
 example, the Evangelical Magazine, and the Methodists Magazine, of 
 each of which there were printed about 24,000 copies. When these 
 were done at press, it was necessary to put the last sheets to press ten days 
 before the publication, whereas now they 'can delay them till the third 
 day, and yet be punctual in publishing at the regular time. They thus 
 avail themselves of any later intelligence that may arrive, and give it 
 publicity a month earlier than before the invention of cylindrical jirinting. 
 
 Another advantage in machine printing is, the regularity and uni¬ 
 formity of colour through any number of impressions, as it can be regu¬ 
 lated with the greatest nicety to any shade; in this instance it is supe¬ 
 rior to the press for the production of common work, in the uniformity 
 of colour, but only superior to common work in its rivalry with the 
 press. ' • 
 
 MACULE. If the joints of the tympan, or the head, or the nut of 
 the spindle, be loose, or any accident happen in pulling, so that the im¬ 
 pression be somewhat doubled, and not clear, it is said to be maculed. 
 Cards under the winter, to produce a spring, have often been the cause 
 of maculing : the sides of the tympan or the ear of the frisket touching 
 the cheeks will also produce the same effect. See Double. Slurring. 
 
 Magazines. *S’ee Newspaper Postage. 
 
 MAKE. In casting off copy, they say it will make so much; as, it 
 will make a sheet, two sheets, &c. 
 
 Make a Measure. See Justify a Stick. 
 
 MAKING READY. This term implies the process of laying the 
 form on the press — fixing it in its place — placing the tympan sheet on 
 the tympan — placing the points to make register, when both sides of the 
 paper are to be printed — making register—preparing the frisket—• 
 and producing an equal impression from all the pages, and from every 
 part of each page. 
 
 When an engraving on wood is printed, it also denotes the overlaying 
 it, so as to produce an impression, which shall possess all the effect 
 that the subject may require. 
 
 In common work, where despatch is required, thick blankets are used 
 in the tympans ; and when the types are much worn they are also neces¬ 
 sary, to bring up the rounded face of the letter. It is too common in 
 
468 
 
 MAKING READY. 
 
 good work to put an excess of blanket into the tympans, to lessen the 
 pull for the purpose of easing the pi'essmen’s anus, and to enable them 
 to be more expeditious: the consequence is, that the impression will 
 show more than the surface of the types or engraving ; and thus what is 
 gained in ease and expedition, is more than counterbalanced by tlie 
 imperfect and rough impression that is produced. See Fine Presswork^ 
 and Engravings on Wood. 
 
 An old pressman, who was a good workman, gave me the following 
 directions for making ready a form : — 
 
 “ In making ready, I will only speak of a form of fine work ; if a press¬ 
 man can do that, he surely can make common work ready. 
 
 “ Lay the form on the stone, centricallj' under the platen; quoin 
 it all round; fold the tympan sheet according to the form laid on the 
 press ; lay it even on the form, and stretch it as much as it will bear ; pull 
 it, for the purpose of attaching it to the tympan ; paste it all l^uind to 
 the tyuqian, at the same time keep stretching it ; screw on the points ; 
 make them fall in the channel of the short cross; make good register 
 with white paper, w hether the form be w hole or half sheet work. 
 
 “ 'I’his is one of the good ohl customs, and the best that I know of; 
 because the pressman is sure to have the jioints centrical; he jicreeives 
 w hether all the furniture bi: put in right or wrong, even to a single scale- 
 board : in h-aded matter, w hich shouhl be line upon line, he ascertains 
 whether the form be locked uj) evenly or not, and whether the leads be 
 all put in right ; also, whether the pages that begin chaptei's, or other 
 dhisions of the work, have the jiroper whiles; he can likewise discover 
 if any of the pages be made np too long, or too short: any of these 
 errors, that may have occurred, must be amended in the white jiajier 
 form, otherw ise the reiteration w ill have the same faults, in order to make 
 register. On fine w ork, 1 make ready the w hitc paper form of a sheet in 
 the same manner as 1 do a half sheet, on purpose to discover those errors, 
 by which process I gain more lime in making ready the reiteration than 
 I lost in the white paper form. 
 
 “ h’or tine work, nse^lhe finest cloth that can be procured, ami not 
 thick tiannel blanket: if the finin be light, one thin cloth blanket w ill be 
 sUfRment; and if it be very light, that is to say open leaded matter, sheets 
 of paper arc preferable to cither thinncl or cloth in the tympans. He 
 sure to have one sheet of stout jiaper, which will cover all the parch¬ 
 ment, in the inside of the outer tympan. Full a dry even sheet of paper; 
 look carefully on the back of the impression ; if it be not c(|ually even, 
 the light parts must be overlaid with tissue paper, or India paper ; if 
 some jiarts be very heavy, cat or tear out the heavy parts. The overlays 
 shouhl be p.asted only slightly on the impression sheet, in case any of 
 them should have to be taken off; jiaste the four corners of this sheet 
 upon the thick sheet; let the overlays be uppermost, that you may see 
 them ; then pull another impression sheet, w ith the first in the tympans, 
 and ifthe impression still be not even, overlay the first impression sheet 
 again ; and continue jndling impression sheets, and overlaying the first 
 impression sheet, until you have an even and regular impression on all 
 parts. 
 
 “ As you go on w ith the form, if any of the overlays require to be 
 taken oH, do so ; if bits are requiretl to be taken out- or rubbed off, the 
 tympan sheet, it must be done. In some works the outer tympan cannot 
 be too dry, but the pressman must be the judge of this, according to the 
 work he has to do. 
 
 “ Having a good black ink well brayed on the surface of the ink block, 
 
MAKE UP. 
 
 469 
 
 he takes a small quantity on the ballsj and distributes it well; he takes 
 time to beat the form well and carefully^ and then pulls a sheet of the 
 right paper, dwells on the pull, or keeps down the bar a short time by 
 means of a catch or hook, in order to make the paper take the ink clean 
 off the types, and look a clear black upon the paper. The impressioij 
 must not be too deep, as nothing must appear but the shape of the face 
 of good types. If the impression be too deep, or too mueli ink on the 
 form, more than the real shape will appear, and the work will not be 
 fine ; but if the work be fine, he goes on gently and regularly until the 
 white paper be off. He then lays on the reiteration form; and having 
 the overlays ready that he made before, he has very little trouble in 
 making it ready r he makes such good register, that line falls upon line. 
 After the reiteration is off, if he does not go on with the same work, or 
 work of a similar size and imposition, he carefully puts by the tympan 
 blankets, cloths, or tympan paper, and overlays, till they are again 
 wanted for the same work. All other works must have their own over¬ 
 lays made purposely for them. 
 
 “ After the first overlays are made for their respective works, there is 
 not so much trouble in making ready the fiitui’e sheets of the same work 
 as they are put to press; indeed, if the pressman carefully preserves his 
 overlays, tympan paper, or cloths, he seldom has occasion to do more 
 than alter a few of the overlays, as the paper sometimes varies in thick¬ 
 ness, which may want a few overlays on the tympan sheet. India paper 
 is the best for this, as it is of a soft and pliable nature, and as it lies on 
 the tympan sheet the pressman can easily perceive if one part of it has a 
 deeper impression than another. 
 
 “ It is to be observed, that fine work cannot be made upon bad paper, 
 or with old worn types. 
 
 “ Fine work must not be hurried, as some do when they are paid for 
 it as piecework, and spoil it, in order to make a large bill. How a 
 master stares at this, when the same men could not earn nearly so much 
 on scale work. These are the very men who have despised the establish¬ 
 ment, because they could earn more money by attending fewer hours, 
 but not on scale work. How miserable and discontented I have seen 
 them when on scale work, although at the same time they had as much 
 work as they could do. This has been the cause of masters reducing the 
 price of works not paid by the scale. A few shillings per week additional 
 ought to satisfy a man for his extra abilities on fine work.” 
 
 MAKING REGISTER. The act of making the pages and lines fall 
 exactly on the back of each other at press, when any work is perfected. 
 See Register. 
 
 MAKE UP. After a compositor has been setting at random, and 
 commences arranging his matter into pages, it is termed making up. In 
 large pages and letter, in a work where good register is required, I 
 would recommend the compositor to mark on a gauge accurately every 
 line of the page, so that he may regulate his whites in such a manner 
 that line may fall upon line without causing much trouble to the press¬ 
 man, or to himself; for if it be much out, and the pressmen are on 
 piecework, he will be called on to rectify the errors, and this is better 
 avoided in the making up, as it is attended with but little trouble then, 
 and his work will appear to more advantage in the first instance. 
 
 To give the making-up. When a compositor in a companionship has 
 composed his copy to within the quantity of a page of the work, he gives 
 the overplus of the copy, after having completed his own last page, to 
 him who is composing the copy that follows his matter; and he ought 
 
470 
 
 MALAY. 
 
 to mark on it with a pencil where he has himself concluded, ais well as 
 the folio that should follow that of his own last page. This is called 
 giving the making-up. 
 
 Malabaric. See Tamoulic. 
 
 ^ MALAY. The Malay is the principal vernacular tongue used by the 
 people who inhabit that vast region and chain of islands comprehended be¬ 
 tween ninety-three and one hundred and thirty-five degrees of East lon¬ 
 gitude, a space of about two thousand two hundred and twenty miles; 
 and extending from fourteen degrees North to eleven degrees of South 
 latitude, comprehending twenty-five degrees, about one thousand seven 
 hundred and forty miles. This vast extent of country over which the 
 language is spoken includes the peninsula of Malacca, the islands of 
 Sumatra, Java, Borneo, Maccasser, Balee, Cumbava, Sallaycr, Bootoon, 
 Booro, Ceram, Pulo Pinang, the Moluccas, and innumerable others. 
 
 The Malays have not any proper national character, except that which 
 has been introduced by the Mohammedan priests, who have from time 
 to time settled in the peninsula of Malacca and the adjacent islands; 
 therefore it resembles the Arabic Nishki alphabet, excepting some slight 
 alteration to express a sound which the Arabians had no character 
 to delineate. In conformity then with the principal of the Eastern na¬ 
 tions, Arabians, Turks, Persians, &c. they read from the right hand to 
 the left. 
 
 The acute accent (') is always used to mark a very long sound of the 
 vowel over which it is placed; but when inserted after a consonant, it 
 shows that the syllabic ends with it. 
 
MALAY. 
 
 471 
 
 The Malay Alphabet. 
 
 
 Form. 
 
 
 
 Finals. 
 
 Medials and Initials. 
 
 
 Name. 
 
 IV. 
 
 III. 
 
 II. 
 
 I. ' 
 
 Power. 
 
 
 Con¬ 
 
 nected. 
 
 Uncon¬ 
 
 nected. 
 
 Con¬ 
 
 nected. 
 
 Uncon¬ 
 
 nected. 
 
 
 Aulif 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 \ 
 
 A in all, wall. 
 
 Be 
 
 
 C_-> 
 
 - 
 
 J 
 
 B 
 
 Pg 
 
 V' 
 
 
 - 
 
 J 
 
 P 
 
 T6 
 
 
 LU 
 
 
 J 
 
 T 
 
 Jeein 
 
 
 
 
 
 J in yar. 
 
 Hhe 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 Hh strong aspirate. 
 
 Khe 
 
 t 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 Kh guttural. 
 
 Dal 
 
 A 
 
 J 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 D 
 
 Re 
 
 J 
 
 J 
 
 J 
 
 J 
 
 R 
 
 Ze 
 
 j 
 
 J 
 
 j 
 
 J 
 
 Z 
 
 Sin 
 
 t-r* 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 Shin 
 
 
 cP 
 
 L. 
 
 
 Sh 
 
 Gain 
 
 t 
 
 tL 
 
 X 
 
 
 A very slender. 
 
 Fe 
 
 (—a 
 
 
 X 
 
 3 
 
 F 
 
 Kiaf 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 r 
 
 C or K softer than j . 
 
 Kof 
 
 
 J 
 
 A 
 
 i 
 
 K 
 
 Gaf 
 
 J: 
 
 J" 
 
 t 
 
 r 
 
 G 
 
 Laum 
 
 J 
 
 J 
 
 i 
 
 ! 
 
 L 
 
 Mim 
 
 r 
 
 r 
 
 V 
 
 
 M 
 
 Nun 
 
 c; 
 
 u 
 
 
 J 
 
 N 
 
 Vau 
 
 
 J 
 
 J 
 
 .3 
 
 Go, 0 
 
 He 
 
 
 ^ c 
 
 y € 
 
 
 H slight aspirate. 
 
 Y6 
 
 L5 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 Y 
 
 Che 
 
 € 
 
 
 :f 
 
 V 
 
 C in cherry. 
 
 Nge 
 
 t 
 
 
 X 
 
 i 
 
 Ng in hang. 
 
 Laum-aulif 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 Ldi 
 
472 
 
 IVIARGIN. 
 
 In the above alphabetical an-angement, tlie second and fourth columns 
 from the right hand are used only when they are connected witii a 
 preceding letter; as, hanyalt many. Every letter should be con¬ 
 
 nected with that which follows it, except these five: ^ aulif, -> dal,^ re, 
 J ze, and^ vau ; neither of which can possibly be joined to the following 
 letter. 
 
 MALLET. A wooden hammer, with which to drive the quoins in 
 locking up and unlocking forms, to plane down forms, and for other 
 similar purposes. Tlie general size of the head is 5 inches by 4j, and 3 
 inches thick : the hole in the head for the reception of the handle should 
 be bevelled each way from the centre on two sides, so that the handle 
 fitting into the lower part, and being tightly wedged at the upper end, 
 the head can neither fly off, nor can the handle be driven up, when a 
 quoin is struck down with it, or when the planer is struck with the end 
 of it, both which ways of using the mallet are frequent. It is com- 
 moidy made of beech; but mallets are more durable when the head is 
 made of a piece of tough ash. The head was formerly made round. 
 
 MAllGIN. Making margin is the apportioning of the proper dis¬ 
 tances between' the pages of a sheet or form. 
 
 This is a most material object in book work; for, if it be not properly 
 done, the appearance of the book, when bound, will be injured ; as the 
 binder will be obliged cither to reduce the size of the book, in order to 
 make the edges smooth, or else he will have to leave many raw edges of 
 paper. 
 
 The spaces between the pages should be such, that, when the book is 
 bound and cut, the page of printing should be very nearly in the middle 
 of the page of paper. 
 
 Convenience and custom have familiarised us to the jjrintcd page being 
 a little higher than the middle of the leaf, and to its having a little more 
 margin at the fore edge than in the back. 
 
 The first of these circumstances may be accounted for, by the head, 
 in all sizes except folio, being at the fold of the paper, which admits of 
 the bookbinder cutting it smooth by taking off a very narrow shaving, 
 so as to reduce the size but a mere trifle ; while the bottom of the page 
 lying towards the raw edge of the paper, which is irregular, and which 
 often varies considerably from being cater-cornered — machine-made 
 paper also varies greatly in the size of the sheets, being cut up irregu¬ 
 larly ; and paper made at diflerent times, and by difl'erent makers, which 
 is often used in the same volume, and which likewise varies in size — 
 all combined, render it necessary to allow a little more margin at the 
 foot of the page and at the fore edge than at the head and in the back; 
 for these variations in the paper equally affect the fore edge and the 
 foot: but the head, the back, and the gutter, being folded, remain 
 uniformly the same, however much the paper may vary. 
 
 It is always presumed that the backing of the book in binding, takes 
 up as much of the margin as is cut off the fore edge, so as to make them 
 both equal. 
 
 Having premised these explanatory observations, I shall proceed to 
 describe, in as clear and distinct a manner as I am able, the manner 
 of ascertaining the proper spaces between the pages, for the different 
 sizes of books, in the simplest way that is known, and as it is now 
 generally practised; for the division of the margin by compasses is 
 obsolete. 
 
MARGIN. 
 
 473 
 
 To facilitate the operation, it will be necessary to keep in mind the 
 observation I made in the article Imposing, that, “ when we arrive at 
 a great number of pages in a sheet, they resolve themselves into the 
 same order as quartos, oetavos, and duodecimos,” as a recollection of 
 this will tend to simplify the proeess, and, if the person who has to per¬ 
 form it be not well experienced, it may prevent him from getting eon- 
 fused, by keeping him to a small part of the form, instead of leaving him 
 to attempt doing all at once. 
 
 After the pages have been laid upon the imposing stone, and the 
 chases put over them, the first thing to be done is to get a sheet of 
 the proper paper of the work, wet, and to fold it as exactly as possible 
 to the size in which the work is intended to be printed. 
 
 If the paper for the work has not been sent in, then a sheet of the 
 same size may be taken from the paper of some other work that is in 
 progress, which will be found to be sufficiently near, inasmuch as a scale- 
 board or two in the backs and heads, more or less, will make it right; 
 or the first sheet may be imposed temporarily with furniture out of the 
 di'awer. 
 
 I must here caution the compositor, or the person who has this busi¬ 
 ness to perform, never to cut his furniture till he is certain of the proper 
 distance required between the pages. 
 
 To ascertain this distance, take short pieces of furniture out of the 
 drawer, or quotations, or both, and quadrats or reglets to fill up the 
 interspace, between two pages ; then push the pages close up to them, 
 and when you have got the right distance between the pages, you can 
 ascertain what furniture will be of the exact width, by trying the ends 
 of different pieces, always measuring from the edges of the types them¬ 
 selves, and not within the page cords. 
 
 We will now proceed with making margin, commencing with folio, 
 and proceeding through the various sizes, at least through so many as 
 may be necessary to elucidate the subject. 
 
 Folio. — Having folded a sheet of the intended paper exaetly in the 
 middle, place the edge of the paper even upon the outer edge of the 
 first page, and move the adjoining page to it till the fold in the paper 
 will lie about half an inch upon it, when the folded sheet is laid upon 
 the face of the first page ; the space between the pages on either side 
 of the cross is then to be filled up with furniture, using one piece only 
 on each side where it is practicable, and where there is no reason to the 
 contrary, in order to prevent mistakes in re-imposing. This space, with 
 the addition of one or two scaleboards on each side of the cross, which 
 are to assist in making register at press, will be sufficiently near for a 
 demy folio, where the page is of a fair dimension ; but if the page be 
 very large, or if it be a smaller sized paper than demy, I would not allow 
 the back fold of the paper to lie quite so much over the adjoining page, 
 but would lessen it in proportion to the size of the page or paper; if 
 it be very large paper and a corresponding margin, I would allow a 
 little more proportionably ; for it is to be observed, that the more the 
 fold of the paper lies over the edge of the adjoining page, the more fore 
 edge is given at the margin than in the back. 
 
 The margin for the head of a folio is arranged at press. 
 
 After the scaleboards have been put in, the page cords taken off, 
 and the pages pushed up close to the furniture, you should try it again, 
 to see that it is correct. It is a good plan to take a slip of paper, and 
 cut it to a length equal to the width of the back, then to fold it even in 
 the middle so as to make a distinct crease, to open it again and lay it 
 
474 
 
 MARGIN. 
 
 in the back, so that the crease shall be exactly in the middle of the back ; 
 then to open out the sheet of paper, and lay it upon the form, with the 
 crease in its middle upon the crease in the slip of paper; the margin 
 in the back may then be compared with the margin in the fore edge as 
 well as if the sheet were printed, and it may be altered if thought neces¬ 
 sary by a scaleboard more or less. 
 
 If two jobs, that are to be cut up, are worked together, it is usual to 
 impose them so that the margin shall be equal on both sides ; to effect 
 this, fold the paper exactly in the middle, and laying it folded upon the 
 left hand page with the edge of the paper even with the edge of the page 
 of types, bring the other page to it till the left hand side fairly touches 
 the fold of the paper; this is termed being out and out; and when the 
 paper is cut evenly in two, after having been printed, the side margins will 
 be found to be erpial. 
 
 Quakto. — Told a sheet of paper exactly into quarto ; then lay it, thus 
 folded, upon the first page, the fore edge of the paper being even with the 
 left hand edge of the types ; bring the adjoining page towards the first 
 page till the fohl in the paper lies u|)on the left hand side of it about as 
 much as a Double Ihca boily; this will make the back about right: then 
 place the lower edge of the paper even with the foot of the page, and 
 bring the heads of the pages which adjoin at that part towards each 
 other till the fohl in the ])aj)er covers the head line, and barely the first 
 line of matter; this will make the head right. Then fit the furniture 
 in^o the spaces ; add a scaleboard or two, as the case will admit; and, 
 after cutting and folding slij)3 of paper and laying them in the back anil 
 head, open out the sheet of jiaper, laying the folds in the paper exactly 
 over the folds in the slips, and it will be perceived how the margin is to 
 be for all the jiagcs. 
 
 liefore I proceed to octavo, it will be necessary to observe, that in all 
 sizes except folio and ipiarto, if there be not enough in the backs, the 
 raw edge of the paper in the front margin will jiroject beyond the folded 
 margin, and this in proportion to the deficiency in the back ; the same 
 will take place in the length in duodecimo, and in smaller sizes where there 
 are offeuts, if there be not enough at the foot of the pages whence the 
 oH'ent is taken : the effect produced by these deficiencies is, that the 
 binder is obliged to reduce the size of the book both in length and width, 
 when cutting, in order to make the edges smooth. 
 
 The Trench allow the raw edge of the pajmr in the front to extend 
 considerably beyond the foliled edge ; and also at the foot in duodecimos : 
 in England we endeavour to give the book the fullest size that the paper 
 will permit, and suffer the raw edge of the front margin to project but 
 a very little beyond the folded edge, to allow for any discrepancy in the 
 size or shape of the paper. 
 
 Octavo. —Fold a sheet of paper into octavo, and lay it, thus folded, 
 upon the first page, the fore edge of the paper even with the outer edge 
 of the types: then bring the adjoining page towards it till the other side 
 of the octavo paper lies over the left hand side of this page about a Pica ; 
 this will give the width of the gutter: then open the paper out a fold, 
 into quarto, and laying it upon the two pages, bring the third page on 
 the right hand sufficiently near for the right hand side of the paper to lie 
 upon the left hand side of the page about a Long Primer body; this will 
 give the width of the back : then fold the paper up again, and laying it 
 upon the first page, with the foot of the paper even with the direction 
 line, bring the head of the page above it so near that the top of the oc¬ 
 tavo papW will cover the head line and barely ako the first line of 
 
MARGIN. 
 
 475 
 
 matter'; this will give the space at the head: then put into all the spaces 
 on one side of the long cross, and into the head, small pieces of furniture 
 from the drawer, or quotations, which are generally used where they 
 will fit, or quadrats, making both the gutters alike, and push the pages 
 up close; cut the slips of paper as before, and fold them; lay them 
 in the gutters, head and back, and open the sheet of paper to its full 
 size; lay it with the crease of the middle fold exactly upon the crease 
 of the slip of paper in the back, and if the margin be right the creases 
 between the other pages will fall exactly upon the creases in the slips of 
 paper laid in the gutters; if they do not, the space in the back must be 
 increased or diminished till they do, when the margin will be right; the 
 furniture may then be cut, and a scaleboard inserted next the crosses at 
 the backs and heads in all the quarters. 
 
 Duodecimo. — After folding a sheet of paper exactly into 12mo., 
 proceed as in octavo for the gutter, but let the fold lie rather less 
 over the edge of the adjoining page than a Pica; proceed in the same 
 manner for the back, but that the paper lie on the third page barely a 
 Long Primer body will be sufficient; the fold in the head will just cover 
 the top line of matter in the adjoining page above it, as in octavo, but 
 the pieces of furniture put in there are called bolts. The offcut is now to 
 be considered — this is always imposed on the outside of the short cross, 
 and the back and gutters are the same as those in the other part of the 
 sheet; for the head of the offcut, the space between the running title, or, 
 where there is no running title, the headline, and the middle of the 
 groove in the short cross, must be exactly half the width of the bolts; 
 for as register is made at this part, and the points fall into the groove 
 and there make point holes, the binder folds to these holes, and takes off 
 the offcut in accordance: thus when the sheet is folded, the offcut in¬ 
 serted, and knocked-up, the head lines of the offcut ought to range with 
 the head lines of the other pages, and this should always be kept in view 
 by the printer; the space between the bottom of the other pages and the 
 middle of the groove in the short cross, should be within a Pica of 
 the outer margin at the feet of the pages, which will allow for any little 
 variation in the size of the paper, and not affect the size of the book in 
 cutting the edges : when these distances are thus arranged, put short bits 
 of furniture, quotations, &c., as before directed, between the pages, in the 
 gutters and back in one row, and in the head and both sides of the short 
 cross in another row lengthways, and push the pages of both these rows 
 close up: cut the slips of paper and fold them for the gutters and the 
 back, as also for the bolts; then open out the sheet of paper, and lay the 
 middle crease in it exactly upon the crease in the slip of paper laid in 
 the back; and if the side margin is I’ight, the creases in the sheet of 
 paper between the other pages will fall upon the creases in the slips of 
 paper laid in the gutters; if they do not, the space in the back must be 
 altered till they do: then try it the other way, by laying the crease in 
 the sheet of paper upon the crease in the slip laid in the bolt, and if the 
 crease of the offcut falls exactly in the middle of the groove in the short 
 cross, it is right; if it does not, the space at the feet of the pages next 
 the cross must be altered till it does: it being presumed that the gutters 
 and bolts are right, the only places at which to alter are the back, and the 
 space at the feet of the pages adjoining the offcut; a scaleboard or two, 
 as may be required, must be put into all the quarters next the crosses. 
 
 In Dtiodecimo Music way, the pages are reversed in shape, being so 
 wide as for two of them to occupy the width of the sheet, and so short 
 as to have six in the depth; in this case there are no backs, technically 
 
476 
 
 MARGiy. 
 
 so called, but only gutters; but as the long cross comes between the 
 pages, they must be treated as backs, in the same manner as in folio, and 
 tlie fold of the paper must be allowed to lie more over the side of the 
 adjoining page, as was ilescribed in making margin for folio; if the page 
 be very wide, less than half an inch ; if it be narrow, and a large margin, 
 it may be a little more; the head margins or bolts are three in depth, and 
 may be ascertained in the same manner precisely as for octavos or com¬ 
 mon twelves, which, being done, the foot margins must be ascertained; 
 these, being two, may have a Pica body each less than the outer foot 
 margins, to allow for any inequality in the size of the paper, or in lay¬ 
 ing on the white ])aper at press; this wilt be done by i'olding the sheet of 
 paper exactly in three portions across it, and extending the pages till one 
 of these j)ortions covers the two outer pages with the gutter, and lies over 
 the third about a Pica body; when this has been performed at one end, 
 rcp<.“at the same process at the other end of the Ibrm. The margin may 
 then be tried in the manner before described, and any necessary alter¬ 
 ation must be made in the space at the feet of the pages, care being taken 
 that l)oth spaces are equal. 
 
 In Lonfj Diwdtcimn, the pages are the same in size as in the preceding, 
 only that they exchange the length for witlth, anil the width for length ; 
 the manner of making margin is the same for this size as for the last; 
 tlieonly dirt’erence between them being one of wonls—tliat which was the 
 gutter in the other being the heail in this; and what was the head or 
 bolt, and tlic foot margin, now becoming the gutter and the back ; the 
 sjtaces between the pages, for heads, for gutters, and for liacks, are 
 ascertained in the manner before described. 
 
 .\s the number of pages multiply in a sheet, so the utility of jilacing 
 slips of paper, folded in the middle, in the gutters, backs, &C., becomes 
 greater, Iry enabling the jicrson, whose office it is, to know' readily the 
 middle of each .sjiace w hen he tries the w liolc margin w ith the sheet 
 opened out; to some this may appear unnecessarily minute, but I hold 
 that whatever method tends to facilitate an operation, and enables a 
 person to jierform it more correctly, is useful. 
 
 SixTKENs. — .\fter having described so fully the manner of folding 
 the paper, and ascertaining the spaces between the ])ages for the gutters, 
 the licads, and the backs, w hich are required for ijuartos, octavos, and 
 ilnodecimos, it apjiears unnecessary to extend this article by repeating 
 the same thing in every size. For sixteens, fold a ((uarter of a sheet 
 of paper exactly in four; pursue the foregoing direction for ascertain¬ 
 ing the width of the gutter, the back, and the head, in one quarter of 
 the form, and having made these right, arrange the remainder of the 
 form in the same manner, always trying all the pages by the w hole sheet 
 opened out, and rectifying any thing w rong by adding or diminishing 
 in the backs, and similarly at the. feet of the pages next the short cross. 
 
 The greater the number of pages in a sheet, the smaller in proportion 
 does the margin become: it must therefore be evident, that the folded 
 paper should lie proportionably less over the edge of the adjoining 
 page, both for gutter and for back, as the number of pages increases; 
 for as a folio may require the page to be half an inch nearer the back 
 than the fore edge, an eighteens may not require it to be more than a 
 Long Primer; and so in proportion with respect to the size of the page 
 and of the margin. 
 
 Eighteens. — A sheet of eighteens is the same as three half sheets of 
 twelves imposed together: there are two backs and three gutters in each 
 form: the other way of the chace it is three pages in depth, having 
 
MARGIN. 
 
 477 
 
 bolts and an ofFcut the same as twelves; and the process is the same 
 as when making margin for twelves, only ascertaining the first gutter 
 and back by one third of the sheet of paper the tong w’ay, instead of 
 one half of it the narrow way: having made the six pages on the left 
 hand of the form right, make the remaining twelve pages like them, and 
 then try the whole Avith the sheet of paper opened out; the creases in the 
 folds should fall exactly in the middle of the gutters and backs; but as 
 the ofFcut is not imposed on the side of the short cross with the groove 
 in it, the crease for the ofFcut should be exactly half the width of the 
 bolt from the running title or headline, or it should fall in the middle of 
 the long cross. 
 
 I wish here to impress upon the mind of the person who is making 
 margin, never to attempt doing so with the whole form at once; for if 
 he does, it is more than probable that he will get wrong, cause himself 
 additional trouble, and frequently waste fuimiture; but let him get one 
 portion right, then make a range of pages through the form one way 
 the same, and then another the contrary way, and afterwards try them 
 with the sheet of paper opened out, when any little variation that may 
 occur Avill be easily remedied before he cuts the furniture. 
 
 Twenties. — A form of this size has four pages in width, and five in 
 length; in width the margin Avill be made in the same manner as for 
 twelves ; in the length there are two heads or bolts, which will be also 
 ascertained as for twelves; the space between the feet of the pages must 
 be out and out, except about a Pica body; and the ofFcut must be 
 treated the same as for a form of twelves or eighteens. 
 
 Twenty-fours. — The side margin will be ascertained just as for 
 eighteens, there being the same number of pages in width; and the head 
 and foot margin as for sixteens; the difference in the size of the pages 
 not affecting the principle of making margin. 
 
 Long Twenty-fours. — A form of this size is similar to a sheet of 
 twelves imposed in one chase, the Avidth of the pages being the longest 
 way of the paper: the method of making margin for it Avill be similar to 
 that for twelves or eighteens. 
 
 Square Twenty-fours. — The difference between this size and twent}"- 
 fours is, that the Avidth of the pages occupy the sheet the longest Avay; 
 the margin will be made in the same manner. 
 
 Thirty-twos. — One quarter of a form nf thirty-tAvos is similar to a 
 form of octavo; and the margin may be made by folding a quarter of a 
 sheet of paper, and arranging the pages of a quarter of the form only in 
 the first instance: then place the others at the same relative distances, 
 and try the Avhole Avith the sheet of paper opened out, before cutting the 
 furniture. 
 
 There is no variation in any principle of making margin as to the re¬ 
 maining sizes; and if 1 Avere to go into detail for each, it would be but 
 a repetition of the method of ascertaining the Avidth of the gutters, backs, 
 heads or bolts, and of the spaces at the feet of the pages where they either 
 cut up, or fold, at that part, Avhich I think unnecessary; for Avhen a 
 person is competent to make margin correctly for an octavo, a twelves, 
 and an eighteens, he Avill find no difficulty Avith respect to the other 
 sizes. 
 
 Wherever a half sheet is imposed, or two half sheets to Avork together, 
 the middle margin, where the sheet is cut in two, should a^pys be made 
 out and out, that both the fore edges may be equal. ^ 
 
 When the margin to the first sheet of a Avork has been'made, and the 
 quoins tightened with the fingers, a gauge should be cut for the back and 
 
478 
 
 MATHEMATICAL COMBINATIONS. 
 
 head, for the succeeding sheets. See Alteration of Margin.— 
 G.\uge.—Imposing. 
 
 M.AllGINAL NOTES, generally called side notes by printers, are 
 notes at the fore edge of the page, running from top to bottom, or placed 
 opposite the matter to which they refer, when they are short. They are 
 generally of the width of a broad quotation; in historical works, where 
 there is only a date at the top of each page, a narrow quotation is run 
 down the side. They are always used in acts of jiarliament, and in law 
 books, ami contain a short abstract of the clause to ^^hich they are af- 
 Ii.\ed, and should be justiKed to range with the line to which they refer. 
 
 It is usual, where marginal notes are not heavy, to economise the metal 
 (juotations by using furniture; in this case I would advise the compositor 
 to select pieces of precisely the same width, but of ditlerent short leiigth.s, 
 and to cut their ends square ; some should e.xtend the length of the page; 
 and when he uses short ])ieces, that he always put a metal quotation or 
 a justilier next to the note, which will cause the lines to stand more 
 even; he will then not lose so much time in seeking ({uotations and justi- 
 fiers, nor will he be blamed for monopolising them, as they are seldom 
 .so plentiful in an oHicc as to allow of being lavishly used. 
 
 .Marks. See Points, and Kekehences. 
 
 M.A rilEM.VTIC.VL t'O.MBlN.ATlONS. This is the name given 
 by Messrs. Thorowgood and Besley to a number of ornamental designs 
 for letter-pre.ss printing, which they were, in the first instance, the means 
 of'introducing into England from I’aris, these being the invention and 
 execution of .Mons. Derriey, a I'rench artist. In England, they come 
 under the denomination of what are called Flowers; but .Messrs. V. & .1. 
 Figgins style them Changeable Borders. 
 
 Tlie flowers in the English founderies have received little improve¬ 
 ment or addition during the last hundrctl years, and are not remarkable 
 either for their beauty or taste: the consequence i.s, that they arc seldom 
 used, hardly ever indeed in line works. It is ditKcuIt to account for this 
 apathy of our letter founders and artists, for the few improvements that 
 have been introduced, have generally been copied from French patterns. 
 
 The borders in question are a great improvement, and will, by excit¬ 
 ing emulation, most probably lead to others still greater. They are of 
 various patterns, formed of straight lines, as well as of diversified curves ; 
 the corners are also formed of angles and curves, so that they may be 
 combined into an almost innumerable variety of forms; in addition, there 
 arc many detached tasteful pieces, which, when judiciously used, will 
 add greatly to the effect; but unless the workman pos.sess judgment with 
 some taste, it is doubtful whether he will be able to produce a border, 
 or any other subject, that will be gratifying to the eye. 
 
 That the reader may hiinsrlf form an opinion of these borders, I have 
 given two pages in which several of tlicse pieces are arranged .so as to 
 show their effect. Those who are desirous of seeing all the varieties, may 
 find them in the type founders specimen books, where there are a 
 number of borders of different forms and patterns, which are combined 
 in such a manner as to convince the beholder of the superiority of these 
 ornaments over our old class of flowers. » 
 
 As the French and German type founders, when they produce any 
 new devices, sell matrices of them as articles of trade, the ornaments that 
 are now introduced into England, have consequently all been manufac¬ 
 tured from the same punches. 
 
MATHEMATICAL COMBINATIONS. 
 
480 MATHEMATICAL COMBIXATION'S. 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 r 
 
MEDICAL CONTRACTIONS. 
 
 481 
 
 Matrix Plates. For stereotype printing, see Risers. 
 
 MATTER. The series of the discourse of the compositor’s copy. 
 
 Af. It now also means pages of types composed for any work; thus we 
 have Sef Matter, and Matter for Distribution, which see. 
 
 Matter for Distribution. Types that, having been composed for a work 
 and printed off, are ready for use in another work, are, collectively, 
 called Matter for Distribution. 
 
 MEASURE. The width of a page. See Composing Stick. — M. 
 See also Justify a Stick. 
 
 MEDHURST’S PRESS. A few years ago, a new press was con¬ 
 structed by Mr. Medhurst, of London, the great recommendation of 
 which was its simplicity, and consequent cheapness. In its general form 
 it much resembled the iron presses in common use, the principal differ¬ 
 ence being in the manner in which the pressure was produced. This 
 was accomplished by means of an ingenious arrangement of levers, dif¬ 
 fering so much from every thing previously employed in machinery, that 
 the inventor described his contrivance as one which exhibited a new 
 power in mechanics. 
 
 The principle upon which this press acts will be understood from the 
 annexed sketch of the parts by means of which the impression is given. 
 
 Instead of a screw, a plain 
 spindle is employed : on the 
 lower part of this spindle 
 there is a swell or collar. A, 
 into which the handle, or 
 working bar of the press,. B, 
 is fastened. The upper part 
 of this collar has cups or 
 steps for the reception of 
 two short iron props or pins, 
 C, D, which extend up to 
 the head of the press, and 
 are there supported by the 
 points of two screws, E, F, 
 entering sockets cut out in the heads of the pins, which are made of steel. 
 When the platen is up, these pins stand in an inclined position, as repre¬ 
 sented in the annexed figure : but when the lever handle is pulled towards 
 the spectator, so as to turn the spindle, the two screws remain stationary, 
 while the props come into a vertical position, thus forcing the spindle and 
 attached platen to descend, as if a screw were employed. It may be 
 observed that, in the figure, G is merely a section of the head of the 
 press, which is supposed to be looked at sidewise, to present the back 
 and front projections, H, I, through which the screws pass. — Lardner’s 
 Cabinet Cyclopaedia, 1833. 
 
 MEDICAL CONTRACTIONS used in prescriptions, &c., with the 
 words at length, and a translation. From Grays Supplement to the 
 Pharmacopoeia. 5th edit. 8vo. London, 1831. 
 
 A. Aa. — Ana, of each ingredient. 
 
 Abdom. — Abdomen, the belly; abdominis, 
 of the belly; abdomini, to the belly. 
 
 Abs. febr. — Absente febre, in the absence 
 of the fever. 
 
 Ad 2 vie. — Ad duas vices, at twice 
 taking. 
 
 Ad gr. acid. — Ad gratam aciditatem, to 
 an agreeable sourness. 
 
 Ad libit. — Ad libitum, at pleasure. 
 
 Add. — Adde, or addantur, add ; adden-- 
 dus, to be added ; addendo, by adding. 
 
 Admov. — Admoveatur, or admoveantur, 
 apply. 
 
 Adst. febr. — Adstante febre, when the 
 fever is on. 
 
 Aggred. febre. — Aggrediente febre, while 
 the fever is coming on. 
 
 ■ I I 
 
482 
 
 MEDICAL CONTRACTIONS. 
 
 Ahern, horis. — Alternis horls, every other 
 hour. 
 
 Alvn adst. — Alvo adstricta, when the belly 
 is bound. 
 
 Aq. bull. — Aqua bulliens, boiling water. 
 
 Aq. ferv. — Aqua fervens, boiling water. 
 
 Bis ind. — Bis indies, twice a day. 
 
 BB. Bbds. — Barbadensis, Barbadoes. 
 
 B. M.r~ Balneum maris, a sea-water bath. 
 
 Bull. — BuUiat, it should boil; bulliant, 
 they should boil. 
 
 B. y. — Balneum vaporis, a steam heat. 
 
 Cap. — Capiat, take. 
 
 C. m. — Cras mane, to-morrow morning. 
 
 Coch. anipl. — Cochleare amplum, a large 
 
 spoon. 
 
 Coch. infant. — Cochleare infantis, a child’s 
 spoon. 
 
 Coch. maffit. — Cochleare magnum, a large 
 spoon, 
 
 Coch. mod. — Cochleare modicum, a des¬ 
 sert spoon. 
 
 Coch. pare. — Cochleare parvum, a small 
 spoon. 
 
 Carul. — Ca-ruleus, blue. 
 
 Col. — Colatus, strainerl. 
 
 C’v/a/. — Coletur, it should l>e strained; 
 colaturx, of or to the strained liquor. 
 
 Colent. —Colentur, they should bestrained. 
 
 Comp. — Compositus, compounded. 
 
 Cont. rem. — Continueiitur reinedia, the 
 medicines shoidd be continued. 
 
 Contr. — Contritu.s ground to a fine pow¬ 
 der. 
 
 Coq. — Coque, boil; coquantur, they 
 sliould be Iroiled. 
 
 C. — Codex of I’aris. 
 
 Crast. — Crastinus, to-morrow. 
 
 Cuj. — Ciyus of which. 
 
 Cujusl. — Cujuslibet, of any. 
 
 Cpath. thett. — Cyatho thca;, in a cup of 
 tea. 
 
 Deaur. pil. — Deaurentur pilula:, the pills 
 should be gilt. 
 
 Deb. spiss. — Dcbita spissitudo, a proper 
 consistence. 
 
 Decub. — Decubitus, of lying down. 
 
 De d. in d. — Dc die in diem, from day 
 to day. 
 
 DrJ. alri. — Dojectiones alvi, stools. 
 
 Det. _Detur, it shoidd be given. 
 
 Dieb. alt. — Diebus alternis, every other 
 day. 
 
 Dieb. tert. — Diebus tertiis, every third day. 
 
 Dim. — Dimidius, one half. 
 
 Dir. prop. — Directione propri.a, with a 
 proper direction. 
 
 Donee ale. bis dej. — Donee alvus bis deji- 
 ci. 1 t. until two stools have been obtained. 
 
 Donee ah', sol. focr. — Donee alvus soluta 
 fuerit. until a stool h.as been obtained. 
 
 F.jusd. — Ejusdem, of the same. 
 
 Enem. — Enema (en-e-ma), a clyster; 
 enemeta, clysters. 
 
 Ext. sup. alut. — Extende super alutam, 
 spread upon leather. 
 
 F. pil. xij. — Fac pilulas duodecim, make 
 12 pills. 
 
 Feb. dur. — Febre durante, during the 
 fever. 
 
 Fern, intern. — Femoribus internis, to the 
 inner part of the thiglis. 
 
 F. rejKPs. — Fiat venjesectio, bleed. 
 
 Fist. arm. — Fistula annata, a clyster pipe 
 and bladder fitted for use. 
 
 FI. — Fluidus, liquid; also by measure. 
 
 Gel. quap. — Gelatina quuvis, in any kind 
 of jelly. 
 
 G. G. G. — Gummi guttat gambiai, gam¬ 
 boge. 
 
 Gr. — Granum, a grain ; grana, grains. 
 
 Git. — Gutta, a drop ; guttae, drops. 
 
 Gull, quibusd. — Guttis ([uibusdam, with a 
 few drops. 
 
 liar. pil. sum. iij .— Ilarum pilularum 
 suinantur tres, tlireeof tliese pills sliould 
 be taken. 
 
 Ifor. decub. — I lora decubitus, at going to 
 bed. 
 
 Ilor. som. — Horn somni, just liefore going 
 to sleep ; or on retiring to rest. 
 
 I [or. un. spatio. — Horn* unius spatio, at 
 the expiration of an hour. 
 
 Ilor. interm. — Iloris intermediis, .at the 
 intermediate hours between what has 
 been ordered at stated times. 
 
 Ind. — Indies, from day to day, or daily. 
 
 In pulm. — In pulmento, in gruel. 
 
 Inj. enem, — Injiciatur enema, a clyster 
 should be given. 
 
 Lat. dol. — Latcri dolcnti, to the side that 
 is aflected. 
 
 Lb. — Libra, a pound ; or libra, weight, 
 or a wine pint; when preceded by 
 Arabic figures, .\voirdupois weight is 
 generally meant; but when succeeded 
 by Roman numerals, Troy weight, or 
 pint measures. 
 
 M. — :viisce, mix ; mensura, by measure ; 
 manipulus, a handful. 
 
 Mane pr. — Mane primo, very early in the 
 morning. 
 
 Min. — Minimum, the 60th part of a 
 drachm measure. 
 
 Mit. — >Iitte, send ; mittatur, or mittan- 
 tur, there should be sent. 
 
 Mitt. sang, ad \xij. saltern. — IVIittatiir 
 .sanguis ad uncias duodecim saltern, 
 blood should be taken away to 12 ounces 
 at Ic.a.st. 
 
 ' Mod. preesc. — Modo pra:scripto, in the 
 manner directed. 
 
MEDICAL CONTRACTIONS. 
 
 483 
 
 Mot. sol. — More solito, in the usual man¬ 
 ner. 
 
 Ne tr. s. num. —Ne tradas sine nummo, 
 you should not deliver it without the 
 money : as a caution to the shopman, 
 when the presence of the customer pre¬ 
 vents the master giving a verbal direc¬ 
 tion. 
 
 N. M. — Nux moschata, a nutmeg. 
 
 O. — Octarius, a wine pint, being l-8th 
 of a gallon. 
 
 01. Uni s. i. — Oleum lini sine igne, cold 
 drawn linseed oil. 
 
 Omn. hor. — Omni hora, every hour. 
 
 Omn. hid. — Omni biduo, every two days. 
 
 Omn. bih. — Omni bihorio, every two 
 hours. 
 
 Omn. man. — Omni mane, every morn- 
 ing. 
 
 Omn. noct. — Omni noote, every night. 
 
 Omn. quadr. hor. —-Omni quadrante horae, 
 every quarter of an hour. 
 
 O. O. O. — Oleum olivae optimum, best 
 olive oil. 
 
 Oz. — The ounce Avoirdupois, or common 
 weight, as distinguished from that pre¬ 
 scribed by physicians in their orders. 
 
 P. — Pondere, by weight. 
 
 P. Bat. — Pharmacopoeia Batava. 
 
 P. Belff. — Pharmacopoeia Belgica. 
 
 P. D .— Pharmacopoeia Dublinensis. 
 
 P. P.Pharmacopoeia Edinensis. 
 
 P. L. — Pharmacopoeia Londinensis. 
 
 P. L. V. — Pharmacopoeia Londinensis 
 [Vetus ?] before 1745. 
 
 P. U. S. — Pharmacopoeia of the United 
 States. 
 
 Part. vie. — Partitis vicibus, to be given 
 in divided doses, instead of all at once. 
 
 Per. op. emet. — Peracta operatione eme- 
 tici, when the operation of the emetic 
 is finished. 
 
 Post sing. sed. liq. — Post singulas sedes 
 liquidas, after every loose stool. 
 
 P. r. n. — Pro re nata, according as cir¬ 
 cumstances occur. 
 
 P. rat. cet. — Pro ratione ®tatis, according 
 to the age of the patient. 
 
 Pug. — Pugillus, a gripe between the 
 finger and thumb. 
 
 Q. p. — Quantum placet, as much as you 
 please. 
 
 Q. s. — Quantum suificit, as much as 
 may suflSce. 
 
 Quor. — Quorum, of which. 
 
 R. — Recipe, take; but for this the old 
 authors, and the French to this day, 
 use this sign 1/., being the old heathen 
 invocation to Jupiter, seeking his bless¬ 
 ing upon the formula, equivalent to the 
 usual invocation of the poets and of 
 
 Mahomedan authors, or the Laus Deo 
 with which book-keepers and mer¬ 
 chants clerks formerly began their 
 books of account and invoices, a practice 
 not yet quite extinct. 
 
 Red. in puh. — Redactus in pulverem, 
 powdered. 
 
 Redig. in pulv. — Redigatur in pulverem, 
 it should be reduced to powder. 
 
 Reg. umhil. — Regio umbilici, the parts 
 near the navel. 
 
 Repet. — Repetatur, it should be con¬ 
 tinued ; repetantur, they should be 
 continued. . 
 
 S. A .— Secundum artem, according to art. 
 
 Semidr. — Semidrachma, half a dram. 
 
 Semih. — Semihora, half an hour. 
 
 Sesunc. — Sesuncia, an ounce and a half. 
 
 Sesquih. — Sesquihora, an hour and a half. 
 
 Si n. val. — Si non valeat, if it does not 
 answer. 
 
 Si op. sit. — Si opus sit, if need shall be. 
 
 Si vir. perm. — Si vires permittant, if the 
 strength will allow. 
 
 Sign. n. pr. — Signetur nomine proprio, 
 write upon it the usual name, not the 
 trade name. 
 
 Sing. — Singulorum, singularum, of each. 
 
 S. S. S. — Stratum super stratum, layer 
 upon layer. 
 
 Ss. — Semi, a half. 
 
 St. Stet, it should stand; stent, they 
 should stand. 
 
 Suh fin. coct .— Sub finem coctionis, when 
 the boiling is nearly finished. 
 
 Sum. tal. — Sumat talem, the patient 
 should take one like this. 
 
 S. P. — Spiritus vinosus, ardent spirits of 
 any strength. 
 
 S. V. R. — Spiritus vinosus rectificatus, 
 spirit of wine. 
 
 S. V. T. — Spiritus vinosus tenuis, proof 
 spirit, or half and half spirit of wine 
 and water. 
 
 Temp. dext. — Tempori dextro, to the 
 right temple. 
 
 T. O. — Tinctura opii, tincture of opium ; 
 generally confounded with laudanum, 
 which is properly the wine of opium. 
 
 T. O. C. — Tinctura opii camphorata, 
 paregoric elixir. 
 
 Trit. — Tritus, ground to powder. 
 
 Vlt. preescr. — Ultimo praescriptus, the 
 last ordered. 
 
 V. O. S. — Vitello ovi solutus, dissolved 
 in the yelk of an egg. 
 
 Vom. urg. — Vomitione urgente, when the 
 vomiting begins. 
 
 Z. — A mark in writing that a word is 
 contracted, as in oz. for ounce. 
 
 Zz. — Zingiber, ginger. 
 
484 
 
 METAL. 
 
 3.— Scrupulum, a scruple, equal to 20 pies; or, in liquids, the 8th part of an 
 
 grains Troy. ounce measure. 
 
 3_Drachma, a drachm, equal to 3 scru- 3. — Uncia, an ounce Troy ; or, in liquids, 
 
 the 16th part of a wine pint. 
 
 Meredith, Christopher. See Donations. 
 
 METAL. The technical name of a mi.vture of metals properlj'^ so 
 called, with which types and stereotype plates are cast. 
 
 In speaking of type metal, 1 shall first give Mo.xon’s description of 
 making it, which is curious; and then some interesting observations on 
 the same subject by M. Sage, from the Journal de Physique. 
 
 Moxon says— “ What the metal founders make printing letters of, is lead hardened 
 with iron : thus, they choose stub nails for the best iron to melt, as well because they 
 are assured stub nails are made of good, soft, and tough iron, as because they (being 
 in small pieces of iron) will melt the .sooner. 
 
 “ To make the iron run, they mingle an equal weight of antimony (beaten in an 
 iron mortar into small i)ieces) and stub nails together. And preparing so many 
 earthen forty or fifty pounds melting pots (made for that puTimse to endure the fire) as 
 they intend to use: they charge these pots with the mingled iron and antimony as full 
 as they will hold. 
 
 “ Every time they melt metal, they build a new furnace to melt it in: this furnace 
 is called an open furnace ; because the air blows in through all its sides to fan the fire; 
 they make it of bricks in a broad open place, as well because the air may have free 
 access to all its sides, as that the vapours of the antimony (which are obnoxious) may 
 the less olfend those that ulliciate at the making of the metal ; and also because the 
 violent fire made in the furnace should not endanger the firing any adjacent houses, 
 
 “ They consider, before they make the furnace, how many pots of metal they intend 
 to melt, and make the furnace sizeable to that number: we will suppose five pots. 
 Therefore they first make a circle on the ground capable to hold these five pot.s, and 
 wider yet by three or four inches round aljout : then uithin this circle they lay a course 
 of bricks close to one another to fill the plain of that platform, with their broad or flat 
 sides downwards, and their ends all one way, and on this course of bricks they lay 
 another course of bricks as before, only the lengths of this course of bricks lies athwart 
 the breadths of the other course of bricks ; then they lay a third course of bricks with 
 their lengths cross the breadth of the second course of bricks. 
 
 “ Having thus raised a |)latfurm, they place these five pots in the middle of it close 
 to one another, and then on the foundation or ))latform raise the furnace round about 
 by laying the bricks of the first lay end to end and flat, close to one another; on the 
 second lay, they place the middle of a brick over a joint (as the bricklayers call it) 
 that is, where the ends of two bricks join together, and so again lay bricks end to end 
 till they trim round the platform. Then they lay a third bay of bricks, covering the 
 joints of the second lay of bricks as before ; so is the foundation finished. 
 
 “ 'nicn they raise the walls to the furnace on this foundation ; but do not lay the 
 ends of their bricks close together, but lay the ends of each brick about three inches off 
 each other, to serve for wind holes till they trim round about : then they lay another 
 lay of bricks, leaving other such wind holes over the middle of the last lay of bricks, 
 and so trim as they work round, either with half bricks or bats, that the wind holes of 
 the last lay ^loy be covered : and in this manner and order they lay so many lays, till 
 the walls of the furnace be raised about three bricks higher than the mouths of the 
 melting pots, still observing to leave such wind holes over the middle of every brick 
 that lies under e.ach lay. 
 
 “ Then they fill the sides of the furnace round about the melting pots, and over 
 them, with charcoal, and fire it at several wind holes in the bottom, fill it bum 
 up and all over the furn.ace, which a moderate wind in about an hour’s time will do; 
 and about half an hour's time after, they lay their ears near the ground and listen to 
 hear a bubbling in the pots; and this they do so often till they do hear it. M'hen they 
 hear this bubbling, they conclude the iron is melted ; but yet they will let it stand, 
 perhaps half an hour longer or more, according as they guess the fire to be hotter or 
 cooler, that they may be the more assured it is all thoroughly melted. And when it 
 is melted, the melting pot will not be a quarter full. 
 
 “ .\nd in or against that time, they make another small furnace close to the first, 
 (to set an iron pot in, in which they melt lead.) on that side from whence the wind 
 blows ; because the person that lades the lead out of the iron pot (as shall be shewed by 
 and by) may be the less annoyed with the fumes of the metal, in both furnace.s. This 
 furnace is made of three or four course of bricks open to the windward, and wide 
 
METAL, 
 
 485 
 
 enough to contain the designed iron pot, with room between it and the sides to hold a 
 convenient quantity of charcoal under it, and about it. 
 
 “ Into this iron pot they put for every three pound of iron, about five and twenty 
 pounds of lead. And, setting fire to the coals in this little furnace, they melt and heat 
 this lead red hot. 
 
 “ Hitherto a man (nay, a boy) might officiate at all this work ; but now comes 
 labour would make Hercules sweat. Now they fall to pulling down so much of the 
 side of the open furnace as stands above the mouth of that melting pot next the iron 
 pot, and having a thick strong iron ladle, whose handle is about two yards long, and 
 the ladle big enough to hold about ten pounds of lead, and this ladle red hot that it 
 chill not the metal; they now, I say, with this ladle, fall to clearing this first melting 
 pot of all the coals or filth that lie on the top of the melted metal; while another man 
 at the same time stands provided with a long, strong, round iron stirring poot, the handle 
 of which stirring poot is also about two yards long or more, and the poot itself almost 
 twice the length of the depth of the melting pot; this poot is nothing but a piece of 
 the same iron turned to a square with the handle : and this poot is also in a readiness 
 heated red hot. 
 
 “ Now one man with the ladle lades the lead out of the iron pot into the melting 
 pot, while the other man with the poot stirs and labours the lead and metal in the 
 melting pot together, till they think the lead and metal in the melting pot be well 
 incorporated : and thus they continue lading and stirring till they have near filled the 
 melting pot. 
 
 “ Then they go to another next melting pot, and successively to all, and lade and 
 stir lead into them as they did into the first. Which done, the metal is made: and 
 they pull down the walls of the open furnace, and take away the fire that the metal may 
 cool in the pots. 
 
 “ Now (according to custom) is half a pint of sack mingled with sallad oil, provided 
 for each workman to drink ; intended for an antidote against the poisonous fumes of 
 the antimony, and to restore the spirits that so violent a fire and hard labour may have 
 exhausted. ” — Moxon. 
 
 Smith, who published his Printer’s Grammar about seventy years after 
 the appearance of Moxon’s work, says, “ In Germany they use more than 
 three ingredients to their metal, which is there made of steel, iron, 
 copper, brass, tin, and lead; all which they incorporate with each other 
 by means of antimony. This metal, if duly prepared, does not bend, 
 but breaks like glass; it is harder than tin and lead, something softer than 
 copper, and melts sooner than lead. This account I have of Mr. 
 Struke, a printer at Lubec.” 
 
 “ Observations on the Metallic Mixture made use of for casting Letters, or Characters, for 
 Printing. By M. Sage, From the Journal de Physique. 
 
 “ Lead and regulus of antimony, melted together in various proportions, form the metal 
 used by letter founders, for casting their different types or characters. When I say that 
 these metals are used in various proportions, 1 mean, that more or less of the regulus 
 of antimony is mixed with the lead, according to the degree of hardness the types are 
 required to possess. In general, eighty pounds of lead are added to twenty pounds of 
 regulus of antimony, already melted : but, for the small characters, in which a greater 
 degree of hardness is required, seventy-five pounds of lead are used to twenty-five 
 pounds of regulus of antimony; and, for large ones, eighty-five pounds of lead, and 
 fifteen pounds of regulus of antimony. 
 
 “ These two substances, though of Very different specific gravities [Lead, H‘35. — 
 Antimony 6'70. — S'.], remain perfectly combined, and do not separate from each 
 other by fusion, unless the fire made use of is so strong as to burn and volatilize them ; 
 in that case, the antimony begins to exhale. 
 
 “ Letter founders should take care to employ only the purest regulus of antimony, 
 or that which is the most free from sulphur ; for, when it contains any of that substance, 
 it acts upon the lead, in the course of time, and forms with it a kind of galena, which 
 acquires a black colour. The letters cast with a mixed metal of that kind, instead of 
 preserving their shining and polished appearance, become dull, and as it were cracked, 
 forming also a sort of efflorescence. When this spontaneous decomposition takes place, 
 the letters become brittle, and lose their form. Of this I have been convinced, by 
 having analyzed a mixture of this kind, with which M. Anisson had cast some Arabic 
 characters. 
 
 “ Having exposed some of the letters, made with this'bad metal, to a violent fire, the 
 
486 
 
 MONK. 
 
 sulphur it contained burnt, and exhaled, in the fonn of vitriolic acid. Having then 
 poured the metal remaining in the crucible into an ingot, it acquired a white bril¬ 
 liant colour like silver ; which colour did not become sensibly changed, by being left, 
 for the space of six months, in a damp place. 
 
 “ Regulus of antimony k prepared, in the large way, by melting calcined antimony, 
 in a reverberatory furnace, with dried wine lees; from this is obtained the regulus, 
 which is sold in the fonn of round cakes, on the surface of which are seen figures like the 
 leaves of fern, &c. which figures are produced from the elements of octo'edral crystals. 
 If the regulus, thus prepared, appears more grey in colour than when it is prepared 
 according to Stahl's process, it is because it still retains a portion of sulphur. 
 
 “ At present, there is not found a suificient quantity of regulus of antimony in com¬ 
 merce to supply the letter founders. It appears to me that, in the place of regulus of 
 antimony prepared as above, we might substitute that which may be prepared with 
 iron. One-fit\h part of iron is suificient to absorb all the suipbur with which antimony 
 is mineralized. When this mixture is melted, it must be poured into a cone: the 
 sulphuretted iron remains upon the surface of the regulus, and is very easily separated 
 from it. 
 
 “ 'Iliis process is less expeasive, and produces more regulus, than the process made 
 use of by those who work the mines of antimony. 
 
 “ Itegulus of antimony, as we have seen, gives hardness to lead ; but a much greater 
 degree of hardness is produced by adding tin to the mixture. I have analyzed some 
 nails which were proposed to be u.sed in shipbuilding, and found them to contain three 
 parts of tin, two parts of lead, and one part of regulus of antimony. These nails were 
 sullieiently hard to penetrate oak wood, without being blunted ; and this metallic mix¬ 
 ture is not acted upon by sea water, which very quickly decomposes iron. ’ 
 
 These observations of‘ M. Sage sliow the utility of iron in tlie making 
 of ty{)e metal by our predecessors, from its combining with the sulphur 
 contained in the antimony. 
 
 Stercoty|)e founders vary considerably the proportions of lead and 
 regulus of antimony in making titeir metal. The liardest metal made, 
 is in the jiroportion of ten pounds of regulus of antimony to forty ])ounds 
 of tea lead ; but the general projtortions are ten pounds of regulus of 
 antimony to sixty pounds of lead, which arc said to make a mixture of a 
 good (piality. 
 
 iMKTAL UULUy. Straight lines cast on jiicces of metal similar to 
 r|uadrats, but higher; they are rarely cast to founts larger than English. 
 They are used as leaders; to cut off sums of money from the line which 
 contains the sum total; for transverse lines in columns; .sometimes for 
 column rules, but very seldom ; and for blatiks, where the names of per¬ 
 sons, etc., are omitted; em metal rules arc sometimes used for divisions 
 in a paragraph instead of a point. They are generally of one em, two 
 ems, three cm.s, and four ems, but in English founts their size does not 
 exceed tliree ems; sometimes there are en metal rules cast. Metal rules 
 ought to be cast exactly on the middle of the body, and be continued 
 preci.sely to the sides, so as to join each other at the ends, even if they 
 are placed alternately with the sides reversed; should this not be the 
 case, the continuity of the line must be broken, and it will necessarily 
 have a disagreeable appearance. 
 
 Milled Le.vd. See Sp.\ce Likes. 
 
 MINION. The name of a type one size larger than Nonpareil, and 
 one smaller than Brevier. Moxon does not enumerate this size in his list. 
 
 Modern Gothic. See Bl.\ck Letter. 
 
 ]MONK. When the pressman has not distributed his balls, some 
 .splotches of ink may lie on one or both of them, which in beating he 
 delivers upon the form, so that the sheet printed on has a black blotch on 
 it, which blotch is called a — Jl. The same effect will take place 
 also with rollers, if care be not taken to roll them backwards and for¬ 
 wards, as well as crossways on the inking table. 
 
 Mould for making Paper. — See Forgery. 
 
MUSIC. 
 
 487 
 
 MUSIC. It is not necessary in this work to define what music is, nor 
 enter at all into any disquisition on the subject, as the object is the 
 printing of it only; and all that I shall attempt is to give the plan of a 
 pair of Music Cases, with the characters, and a specimen. 
 
 The English musical types have never to my knowledge’ undergone 
 any improvement, till within a few years, when Mr. Hughes cut two 
 new founts, which are looked upon as the best we have, and the largest of 
 which I have used for this article. 
 
 Mr. E. Cowper devised a plan for printing music, in which one page 
 was the lines only, and the other page was the notes, &c. only, and the 
 chase was prepared to turn upon a centre fixed in the table of a press: 
 thus the first impression was that of the lines without the notes, &c. on 
 one page, and the notes, &c. without the lines on the other; the form 
 was then turned half round, and the second impression was, the lines on 
 the notes on one page, and the notes on the lines on the other. There 
 is an objection to this plan for good work, which is, that the page of 
 notes requires a different making ready to the page of lines, and when 
 the two are completed they will be unequal in the effect, for either the 
 lines will be too strong, or the notes have too little impression. 
 
 Mr. R. Branston struck out a different mode : he produced his music 
 by the usual process for printing it with the rolling press, only the 
 punches were struck deeper in the plate, and he then took a stereotype 
 plate from it in type metal, and after the white parts were blocked out 
 the music was sufficiently in relief to be printed at the type press. Both, 
 these plans were adopted to preserve the continuity of the lines, which 
 in types got rounded off by wear where they joined, and spoiled the 
 appearance. 
 
 In distributing music, the compositor should be careful not to injure 
 the corners of the lines. 
 
 Music of the Presses. When a house has sufficient business to employ 
 all the presses within it, and a master printer walks through his press 
 room when they are all at work, and hears the creaking of the heads, 
 the thumping of the balls, the noise of the running in and out of the 
 carriage, and all the other miscellaneous, and, to unaccustomed ears, 
 discordant noises, he styles them the music of the presses, which he 
 declares to be the finest music in the world, as it brings grist to his m.ill. 
 
 The Music of the Presses, before the introduction of cylindrical 
 machines worked by steam engines, was a standing toast after dinner 
 at all parties among printers; and I hope it will never be neglected. 
 
488 
 
 MUSIC, 
 
 p4 
 
 H 
 
 O 
 
 So 
 
 s 
 
 c/3 
 
 W 
 
 ffi 
 
 c 
 
 2 
 
 Hh 
 
 Pi 
 
 O 
 
 b 
 
 c/3 
 
 W 
 
 C/3 
 
 < 
 
 O 
 
 fa 
 
 o 
 
 /t; 
 
 < 
 
 fa 
 
 fa 
 
 cc 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 ja 
 
 N 
 
 0 cm 
 
 r 
 
 L 
 
 r 
 
 k. 
 
 
 
 £/y 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 r 
 
 jr 
 
 cU 
 
 TiT 
 
 u 
 
 / 
 
 " 1 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 ✓ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 u 
 
 12 cm 
 
 ( 
 
 
 T1 
 
 a 
 
 j 
 
 1 
 
 ( 
 
 10 cm 
 
 r 
 
 
 Q 
 
 0 
 
 u 
 
 ( 
 
 ( 
 
 , 8 cm 
 
 r 
 
 1t^ 
 
 Q 
 
 >1 
 
 L 
 
 ( 
 
 ( 
 
 “ 
 
 <o ’ 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 t 
 
 r 
 
 ( 
 
 ■M 
 
 TIL 
 
 •L 
 
 \ 
 
 1 
 
 
 ( 
 
 
 • 
 
 4 
 
 J\ 
 
 \ 
 
 ( 
 
 T 
 
 
 + 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 1=^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 'M-UM' 
 
 faUUUL 
 
 
 c 
 
 = 
 
 
 00 
 
 r 
 
 r 
 
 1 
 
 [ 
 
 hH 
 
 = 
 
 
 r 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 -i. 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 < 
 
 f\) 
 
 
 -- 
 
 M 
 
 I 
 
 >o 
 
 e 
 
 c 
 
 ce 
 
 
 .cr 
 
 i_a 
 
 M 
 
 IIU 
 
 ■i 
 
 Tf 
 
 i 
 
 (O 
 
 L 
 
 IJSX 1 
 
 _eJ 
 
 
 Iff 
 
 + 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 Uttftl 
 
 lirr 
 
 - 
 
 
 A 
 
 ±4^ 
 
 Jd 
 
 4=t 
 
 firr 
 
 
 - 
 
 A 
 
 mi 
 
 let. 
 
 mi 
 
 inur 
 
 
Lower Case. 
 
 MUSIC, 
 
 489 
 
 •1*1 
 
 • 
 
 
 a •• 
 
 V 
 
 u 
 
 a, 
 
 m 
 
 g 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 V 
 
 Pica 
 
 Quads. 
 
 •1 
 
 1 
 
 L 
 
 iS 
 
 1 
 
 Oi 
 
 W 
 
 h 
 
 19 
 
 en Quads. 
 
 Kca 
 
 em and en 
 
 Quads. 
 
 
 p 
 
 em and 
 
 em-and-en 
 
 Quads. 
 
 gi 
 
 /// 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 // 
 
 0 
 
 \ 
 
 L 
 
 V/ 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 / 
 
 w. 
 
 J 
 
 J 
 
 )/\ 
 
 •1 
 
 1 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 ±1 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 it 
 
 ij 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 «L 
 
 ± 
 
 
 4 
 
 M. 
 
 — 
 
 - 
 
 MIL 
 
 liUL 
 
 
 isl 
 
 JillL 
 
 •UJ. 
 
 
 
 liiiiiL 
 
 m. 
 
 9L 
 
 mi 
 
 j 
 
 W 
 
 1 
 
 JiiiLiL 
 
 M. 
 
 
 m. 
 
 4, 
 
 
 1 
 
490 
 
 MUSIC. 
 
 THE NATIONAL ANTHE.M. 
 
 GOD SAVE THE QUEEN. 
 
 
 B: 
 
 
 
 ^ — K 
 
 41 —•- 
 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 atst 
 
 -•- m- 
 
 il-r 
 
 ^=i 
 
 
 -i-1-•—(- 
 
 =5=S-3r- 
 
NAMES, ANCIENT. 
 
 491 
 
 N. 
 
 NAKED Form, or Page, is when the furniture is taken away from 
 all sides of the form or page. See Strip a Form. 
 
 NAMES, Ancient, of Cities and Towns. The names distinguished 
 by an asterisk * and an obelisk f were taken from Dr. Adam Clarke’s 
 Bibliographical Miscellany, where they form two lists. The additional 
 names were collected by myself. 
 
 In the towns marked * printing was carried on in the fifteenth cen¬ 
 tury ; and Dr. A. Clarke says -— “ In this List, great care has been taken 
 not to omit one place where printing was carried on prior to the year 
 1500.” — “In this list, because the name refers to the work executed 
 there, the genitive case has been retained. Panzer in his list has fol¬ 
 lowed the same plan. This will be of some use to the mere English 
 scholar, as he will at once see the same form of the word in its alpha¬ 
 betical order in this list, which he finds in the title of his book.” 
 
 In the towns marked f printing has been established and carried on 
 since the fifteenth century, and Dr. A. Clarke observes — “ This part 
 might have been much enlarged, but it was not judged indispensably ne¬ 
 cessary. As the most difficult names are here explained, which usually 
 occur in the titles of books, the residue it is hoped will occasion little em¬ 
 barrassment to any scholar.” — “ It may be necessary to observe, for 
 the information of the less experienced reader, that in this Supplement, 
 as the Latin name stands in reference to no printed work, the nominative 
 
 . Abbeville, France. 
 
 . Aberdeen, Scotland. 
 
 . Abo, capital of Swedish Finland. 
 
 . Avranches, an ancient town of France. 
 
 . Montpelier, France. 
 
 . Angouleme, France. 
 
 . Edinburgh, Scotland. 
 
 . Gergenti, Sicily. 
 
 . A town of Montferrat, 25 miles from Genoa. 
 . St. Albans, Hertfordshire. 
 
 . Albia, Italy. 
 
 . Oudenarde, Flanders. 
 
 . Alost, Flanders. 
 
 . Eltville, near Mayence. 
 
 . Altorf, Germany. 
 
 . Amsterdam, Holland. 
 
 . Angers, France. 
 
 . St. Andrews, Scotland. 
 
 . Edinburgh, Scotland. 
 
 . Angouleme, France. 
 
 . Ansloe or Opsloe, now Christiana, Norway. 
 . Andover, Hampshire. 
 
 . Antwerp, Netherlands. 
 
 . Antwerp. , 
 
 . Bayonne, Gascony. 
 
 . Bath, Somersetshire. 
 
 . Bath. 
 
 . Baden, Germany. 
 
 , Aix, Provence, France. 
 
 . Aquila, Naples. 
 
 case has been always used.” 
 
 * Abbatis Villae 
 f Aberdonia 
 f Aboa 
 f Abrincse 
 
 * Acqui. See Albae. 
 
 * .^ssii. See Essii. 
 
 Agathopolis 
 Aginum 
 Agneda 
 Agrigentum 
 
 * Albae, or Acqui 
 Albani Fanum "I 
 
 * S. Albani VillceJ 
 
 * Albias 
 
 * Aldenardae 
 
 * Alosti 
 
 * Alta villee 
 f Altorfia 
 f Amstelodamum — Amst. Amstel. 
 
 * Andegavi 
 Andreapolis — Andrea 
 
 f Aneda and Edenburgum 
 
 * Angolismi 
 f Anseola 
 
 Antitrajectus 
 
 * Antverpice — Ant. Antverp. 
 
 * Anvera, Anvers, Anverso 
 Aquae Augustae 
 Aquae calidae . 
 
 Aquae soils 
 
 Aquae, urbs Helvetiorum 
 j- Aquae Sextia 
 
 * Aquila 
 
492 
 
 NAMES, ANCIENT. 
 
 f Aquis-Granum, or Aqua-Grani 
 
 Ardinacha . . . . 
 
 • Argentin® and Argentorati—Argent. 
 
 • Arimini 
 Armacha 
 
 f Arnoldi Villa 
 Ascallingium 
 
 • Ascull 
 Atuacutum 
 Aturensium civitas 
 Augusta — Aug. August. 
 
 • August® V'indelicorum — Aug : I 
 
 Vind ; August: Vindel: J 
 
 Augusta Rauracorum 
 Augusta Tiberii 
 Augusta Trinobantum 
 •f Augustodunum 
 Aureatum 
 
 • Aurcliani, or Gabani 
 Autricura 
 
 • Avenione . 
 
 Axa 
 
 Axelodunum 
 
 • Babenbcrge and Bamberg® 
 
 Bada 
 Badiza 
 
 Bajuc®, Bajucassina 
 Baiuna 
 
 • Bamberg® and Babenberge 
 
 • Barcbinone and Barcilune 
 
 • Barci 
 
 • Barcilone and Barcbinone 
 
 • B®sil® — Bas : Basil 
 Bathunia 
 Bennopolis 
 
 • Bergomi 
 
 f Berulininum— Berol; 
 
 • Beron®, and Beronis Vill® 
 
 BipontI 
 
 f Biponlium 
 
 • Bisuntii 
 f Bitcrr® 
 f Biturgi® 
 
 Bonunin' — Bonon : 
 Brangonia 
 ■(■ Bravum Biirgi 
 Briganti 
 
 • Brixi® 
 
 Brixi® 
 
 • Brugis 
 Brundunum 
 
 • Brunn.® 
 f Brunopolls 
 
 Brunsvicum 
 Brunsvigffi 
 
 Bruxellis 
 
 • Bud® 
 f Burdigala 
 
 • Burgdorffii 
 
 • Burgis (Braru 
 
 • Buscoducis 
 
 m Burg 
 
 Aix-la-Chapelle, Westphalia. 
 
 Armagh, Ireland. 
 
 Strasburg, on the Lower Rhine. 
 
 Rimini, Italy. 
 
 Armagh, Ireland. 
 
 Arnheim, Guelderland. 
 
 Hildesheim, Germany. 
 
 Ascoli, Italy. 
 
 Antwerp, Netherlands. 
 
 Aire, France. 
 
 Tubingen. 
 
 Augsburg, Germany. 
 
 Aust, near Basil. 
 
 Ratisbon, Germany. 
 
 London. 
 
 Autun, France. 
 
 Eichstadt. 
 
 Orleans, France. 
 
 Chartres, France. 
 
 .\vignon, France. 
 
 Axminster, Devonshire. 
 
 Hexham, Northumberland. 
 
 Bamberg, Bohemia. 
 
 Baden, Switzerland. 
 
 Bath, Somersetshire. 
 
 Baieux, Normandy. 
 
 Bayonne, Gascony. 
 
 Bamberg, Bohemia. 
 
 Barcelona, Spain. 
 
 Barco, in the province of Breschia. 
 Barcelona, Spain. 
 
 Basil or Bale, Switzerland. 
 
 Bath, Somersetshire. 
 
 Hildesheim, Westphalia. 
 
 Bergamo, Italy. 
 
 Berlin, Prussia. 
 
 Beraun or Beraura, Bohemia. 
 
 Zwcybruckcn. 
 
 Deux Fonts Germany. 
 
 Bcs.ancon, France. 
 
 Beziers France. 
 
 Bourges France. 
 
 Bologna, Italy. 
 
 Worcester. 
 
 Burgos, Spain. 
 
 York. 
 
 Bresse or Breschia, Italy. ’ 
 
 Bru.ssels Flanders. 
 
 Bruges Flanders. 
 
 Braunaw. 
 
 Brinn or Brunn, Moravia. 
 
 Brunswick, Lower Saxony. 
 
 Brunswick, Germany, 
 
 Brunswick. 
 
 f Bruxells or Bru.ssels France. [Now be- 
 \ longing to Belgium. ] 
 
 Buda, or OflFen, Lower Hungary. 
 Bourdeaux. France. 
 
 r Burgdorf, Switzerland, also a town of 
 \ Lower Saxony. 
 
 Burgos Spain. 
 
 Bois-le>Duc, Brabant. 
 
 I Cabelium 
 
 . Chablics, France. 
 
NAMES, ANCIENT, 
 
 493 
 
 * Cadomi 
 Caerlud 
 
 * C£esar August® 
 
 C®sarodunutn 
 Caesarverus 
 Calaris . 
 
 Caletum 
 
 * Callii 
 
 * Camberiaci. See Chamberii. 
 Cainboricum 
 Camelodunum 
 Cameracum 
 Camulodunum 
 Canonium 
 
 Cantabrigi® — Cantab 
 Cantuaria 
 
 * Capu® 
 
 * Carmagnol® 
 
 Carodunum 
 
 * Carpen. or Carpentorati 
 
 * Cassale Majori 
 
 * Cassale Sancti Euaxii 
 
 * Cassell® and Cassellis 
 Cassilia 
 
 Castellum Aquarum 
 Castellum Cattorum 
 f Castellum Nozanum 
 Castra Alata 
 Castra Constantia 
 Castra Ulpia 
 f Cecerr® 
 
 Celia 
 Celurca 
 
 * Chablitz 
 
 * Chamberii 
 Chilonium 
 Chrysopolis. 
 
 Cibinii 
 Cicestria 
 Circestria 
 Civitas 
 
 * Civitas Austri® 
 
 See Bisuntii. 
 
 Claudia. Claudia castra 
 
 Clavasii 
 
 Clivia 
 
 Clocheria 
 
 Cluanum 
 
 Cluniaci 
 
 * Coburgi and Koburgi 
 
 * Codani®. See Hafni®. 
 Colippo 
 
 * Colle or Collis 
 
 Colonia Agrippina — Col 
 Colon : Agrip: 
 
 Colonia Allobrogum — Col 
 Colonia Augusta 
 
 * Colon!® — Colon: 
 
 j- Colonia Julia Roinana, and 
 Romulensis 
 
 * Comi 
 Complutum 
 Condercum 
 
 j- Condivincum-Nannetum 
 f Confluentes, or Confluentia 
 
 . Caen, France. 
 
 . London. 
 
 . Saragossa, Spain. 
 
 . Tours, France. 
 
 . Salisbury, Wiltshire. 
 
 . Cagliari, Sardinia. 
 
 . Calais, France. 
 
 . Cagli, Italy. 
 
 . Cambridge. 
 
 . Doncaster, Yorkshire. 
 
 . Cambray, Netherlands. 
 
 . Colchester, Essex. 
 
 . Chelmsford, Essex. 
 
 . Cambridge. 
 
 . Canterbury, Kent. 
 
 . Capua, Naples. 
 
 . Carmagniola, Piedmont. 
 
 . Cracow, Poland. 
 
 . Carpentras, France. 
 
 . Cassale Maggiore, Milan. 
 
 . Casal of S. Evaxius, Montferrat. 
 
 . Cassel, Italy, near Turin. 
 
 . Cashel, Ireland. 
 
 . Baden, Switzerland. 
 
 . Cassel, Germany. 
 
 . Nizza, Italy, near Lucca. 
 
 . Edinburgh, Scotland. 
 
 , Constance, Switzerland. 
 
 . Cleve, Germany. 
 
 . Cervera, Catalonia, Spain. 
 
 . Zell, Germany. 
 
 . Montross, Scotland. 
 
 . Chablies, France. 
 
 . Chambery, France. 
 
 . Kiel, Lower Saxony. 
 
 . Hermanstadt, Transylvania. 
 
 . Chichester, Sussex. 
 
 . Cirencester, Gloucestershire. 
 
 . Chester and Caerleon. 
 
 f Not Vienna in Austria, but a city of 
 ^ Friul in the state of Venice. 
 
 . Gloucester. 
 
 . Chivas or Chivasio and Chivazzio, Piedmont. 
 . Cleve, Germany. 
 
 . Clogher, Ireland. 
 
 . Kiloon, Ireland. 
 
 , Cluni, France. 
 
 , Coburg, Germany. 
 
 . St. Sebastian, Portugal. 
 . Colle, Tuscany. 
 
 Ag:} 
 
 Cologne, Germany. 
 
 Allob ; 
 
 Geneva, Switzerland. 
 
 
 London. 
 
 
 Cologne, Germany. 
 
 Colonia \ 
 
 Seville, Spain. 
 
 • J 
 
 Como, Italy. 
 
 , 
 
 Alcala, New Castile, Spain. 
 
 
 Chester-le-Street, Durham. 
 
 
 Nantes, France. 
 
 , 
 
 Coblentz, France. 
 
494 
 
 NAMES, ANCIENT. 
 
 f Conitnbrica 
 
 * ConstanticB 
 
 * Constantinopoli 
 Conventria 
 Coroagia 
 
 f Cortona 
 
 * Cracoviae 
 f Crema 
 
 * Cremona; 
 
 Crisopolis 
 
 Croca 
 
 * Monaster. S. Cucufatis 
 
 * Culeinburgi 
 
 * Cusentia; 
 
 f Cusurgis 
 t Cygnea 
 
 Dantisci 
 
 * Daventriao 
 
 * IJelphis 
 
 ■f Derpatum, or Torpatiiin 
 •f Dertosa 
 Deunana 
 f Dillingia 
 Divionc 
 Divisa; 
 
 f Divona Cadurci 
 
 -f- Dola apud Sequanos . 
 
 * Dpla- .... 
 
 * Domus fratrum Communis Vita; 
 
 Dorcestria 
 Dorobernia 
 Dorsetia 
 Dresji 
 f Duacum 
 f Diiblinum 
 
 f Duisburgum, or Tcutoburgum 
 Dumnorioriim 
 Dunelmum 
 Dunum 
 Durni\im 
 Durobrova; 
 
 Durobrus 
 Durocornovium 
 f Durocorturum 
 Durovernum 
 
 Eblana 
 f Ebora 
 
 Eboracum — Ebor : 
 
 •f Edinburgum. See .\ncda. 
 
 * Eisteta;. See Eustadia;. 
 f Elbenga 
 
 f Elna .... 
 
 * Eltwila;. See Alta Villac. 
 
 Elwa 
 
 f Erabrieum, or Embrica 
 
 * Engaddi, or Engebal 
 •j- Engolismum 
 
 * Erfordiae 
 f Erfurtum 
 
 * Ergovi®. Same as Beronis Vill®. 
 
 * Essii, .Essii, and CExii 
 
 Coimbra, Portugal. 
 
 Constance, Germany. 
 
 Constantinople, Turkey. 
 
 Coventry, Warwickshire. 
 
 Cork, Ireland. 
 
 A town of Tuscany. 
 
 Cracow, Poland. 
 
 Capital of Cremasco, Italy. 
 
 Cremona, Italy. 
 
 Parma, Italy. 
 
 Cracow, Poland. 
 
 Mona-stery of St. Cucufat, near Barcelona. 
 Culemburg, Dutch Guelderland. 
 
 Cosenza, or Cosence, Najjles, capital of 
 Calabria. 
 
 Prague, capital of Bohemia. 
 
 Zuickaw, or Zwickau, Upper Saxony. 
 
 Dantzick. 
 
 Deventer, capital of Overyssel. 
 
 Delft, Holland. 
 
 Derp, Russia. 
 
 Torlosa, Spain. 
 
 Doncaster, Yorkshire. 
 
 Dillengen, Swabia. 
 
 Dijon, France. 
 
 Devizes, Wiltsliire. 
 
 Caliors, France. 
 
 Dole, France. 
 
 Dole, France. 
 
 \'nllis Sanct® Mari®. A society of monks 
 in the diocese of Rheingau, near Mentz, 
 Germany. 
 
 Dorchester, Oxfordshire. 
 
 Canterbury, Kent. 
 
 Dorchester, Oxfordshire. 
 
 Dresden, Saxony. 
 
 Douay, France. 
 
 Dublin, Ireland. 
 
 Duisburg, Westphalia. 
 
 Exeter, Devonshire. 
 
 Durham. 
 
 Down, Ireland. 
 
 Dorchester, Oxfordshire. 
 
 Rochester, Kent. 
 
 Rochester, Kent. 
 
 Cirencester, Gloucestershire. 
 
 Reims, or Rheims, France. 
 
 Canterbury, Kent. 
 
 Dublin. Ireland. 
 
 Evora, Portugal. 
 
 York. 
 
 Elbing, AVestern Prussia. 
 
 Perpignan, France. 
 
 St. .Asaph, N. Wales. 
 
 Emmeric, Duchy of Cleves, Germany. 
 A place in Switzerland. 
 
 Angouleme, France. 
 
 Erfurt, Upper Saxony. 
 
 Erfurt, Upper Saxony. 
 
 .Tesl, in Ancona, Italy. 
 
NAMES, ANCIENT. 
 
 495 
 
 * Essllng® . . . . 
 
 * Eustadii, or Eistetse 
 
 •}• Exonia — Exon ; . 
 
 Falmutum . . . . 
 
 f Faventia . . 
 
 * Ferrarise . . . . 
 
 Fiorenza — Fior : . 
 
 f Firmium, or Firmum Picenum 
 
 * Fivizani , . . . 
 
 Flavisbriga . . . . 
 
 * Florentise — Florent: 
 f Fontanetum Comitis 
 
 * Forilivii. The ancient Forum Livli . 
 f Forum Cornelii 
 
 f Franco-Furtum-ad-Moenum 
 f Franco-Furtum-ad-Oderam 
 f Franequera . . . . 
 
 f Fransiscopolis 
 
 * Friburgi . . . . 
 
 * Frisinga; . . . . 
 
 * Friuli. Anciently Forojullum and"! 
 
 Forojuliensis Civitas . J 
 
 * Fulginei 
 
 Gabani. See Aureliani. 
 
 Gades . . . . 
 
 * Gaiettae . . . . 
 
 Galliva . . . . 
 
 * Gandavi . . . . 
 
 f Gandia . . . . 
 
 Gaunodurum 
 
 Gavanodurum 
 
 Gedani . . . . 
 
 Genabus . . . . 
 
 * Genennae and Genevte 
 
 * Genuae . . . . 
 
 •}• Gerunda . . . . 
 
 * Giennii . . . . 
 
 f Giessa . . . . 
 
 Glasconia . . . , 
 
 •j- Glascua . . . . 
 
 Glasguae — Glasg : . 
 
 * Gondae, or Goudae 
 
 f Gotha . . . . 
 
 f Gottinga and Tullifurdum 
 
 Gottingue . . . , 
 
 Gracchopolis . . . . 
 
 * Grudisca . . . . 
 
 f Graiacum . . . . 
 
 * Granatae ... 
 
 Gratiaa portus 
 
 f Gratianopolis 
 f Gravionarium 
 
 Grenovicus . . . , 
 
 f Gripswaldia . . . . 
 
 f Groninga . . . , 
 
 * Hafniaa and Codaniae 
 Haga Comitis — H. Com : 
 
 * Hagenoae 
 
 * Halae 
 
 j- Hala Magdeburgica, or . "I 
 
 I Hala Saxonum . . J 
 
 * Hamburgii 
 
 Eslingen, Suabia, Wirtemberg. 
 
 Neustadt, Germany. 
 
 Exeter, Devonshire. 
 
 Falmouth, Cornwall. 
 
 Faenza, or Fayence, Italy. 
 
 Ferrara, Italy. 
 
 Florence, Italy. 
 
 Ferma, Italy. 
 
 A town in Italy. 
 
 Bilboa, Spain. 
 
 Florence, Italy. 
 
 Fontenai-le-Comte, France. 
 
 Forli, Italy. 
 
 Imola, Italy. 
 
 Franckfort on the Maine, Germany. 
 Franckfort on the Oder, Germany. 
 
 Franeker, Friesland. 
 
 Havre-de-Grace, France. 
 
 Friburg, Swabia. 
 
 Freysingen, Bavaria. 
 
 Capital of the Frioul. 
 
 Foligni, Italy 
 
 Cadiz, Spain. 
 
 Gaeta, Naples. 
 
 Galway, Ireland. 
 
 Gand or Ghent, Flanders. 
 
 A sea-port, Valentia, Spain. 
 
 Constantia, Switzerland. 
 
 Saltzburg, Germany. 
 
 Dantzick. 
 
 Orleans, France. 
 
 Geneva. 
 
 Genoa, Italy. 
 
 Gironna, Spain. 
 
 Gien, France. 
 
 Giesen, Germany. 
 
 Glastonbury, Somersetshire. 
 
 Glasgow, Scotland. 
 
 Glasgow, Scotland. 
 
 Turgow, Holland. 
 
 A town of Upper Saxony. 
 
 Gottingen, Lower Saxony. 
 
 Gottenburgh, Sweden. 
 
 Cracow, Poland. 
 
 A town in the county of Goritz, Germany. 
 Gratz, Germany. 
 
 Granada, Spain. 
 
 Havre-de-Grace, France. 
 
 Grenoble, France. 
 
 Bamberg, Bohemia. 
 
 Greenwich, Kent. 
 
 Gripswald, Swedish Pomerania. 
 
 Groningen, United Provinces. 
 
 Copenhagen, Denmark. 
 
 The Hague, 
 
 Haguenau, France. 
 
 Halle, Saxony. 
 
 Hasderwick, Holland. 
 
 f Hamburg, a free imperial city of Lower 
 \ Saxony, in the duchy of Holstein. 
 
496 
 
 NAMES, ANCIENT. 
 
 Hannonia 
 
 * Hanovi® 
 
 * Harlemi 
 
 * Hasselti 
 Hegetmatia 
 Heideba 
 
 * Heidelberg® 
 Helenupolis 
 
 f Hcimestadium 
 
 * Herbipoli 
 t Herbona 
 
 Hermannopolis 
 
 Hilde^ia 
 
 * Hispali 
 
 * Holmi® 
 
 Ilypr® 
 
 Haiuault, Low Countries. 
 Probably the same with Hageno®. 
 Harlem, Holland. 
 
 Hasselt, Liege, Germany. 
 
 Lignitz, Germany. 
 
 Sleswick, Denmark. 
 
 Heidelberg, Germany. 
 
 Franckfort upon the Main. 
 Flelmestadt, Brunswick, Germany. 
 Wurtzburg, Franconia, Germany. 
 Herborn, Germany. 
 
 Hermanstadt, Transylvania. 
 Hildeshcim, Saxony. 
 
 Seville, Spain. 
 
 Stockholm, Sweden. 
 
 Yprcs, Flanders. 
 
 Ichborough 
 Iciani 
 
 • Hard® 
 
 • Ingolstadii 
 
 • Inspruc 
 Insul® 
 
 f Isca Dainnonio 
 Isclmlis 
 
 Isurium 
 
 * Janu®. Stt Genu®, 
 f Jena . 
 
 Thetford, Norfolk 
 Thetford, Norfolk. 
 
 Lerida, Catalonia, Spain. 
 
 1 ngolstadt, Bavaria. 
 
 town of Germany, in the Tyrol, 
 l.isle, Flanders. 
 
 Exeter, Devonshire. 
 
 Ilchester, Somersetshire. 
 
 { .-Mdborough, York.shire, or Borough- 
 bridge, Yorkshire. 
 
 strong town of Upper Saxony, in 
 Thuringia. 
 
 Kilchcnnia 
 
 Kiobcnhatrn 
 
 • Koburgi. Ste Coburgi. 
 
 * Kuttenbcrg® 
 
 Kilkenny, Ireland. 
 Copenhagen, Denmark. 
 
 Kuttenbcrg, Bohemia. 
 
 Lageeiiim 
 laindava 
 Lantcnaci and Landcnaci 
 Lniitriguieri 
 L-iuging® 
 
 Leeuwe 
 Legeccstria 
 Leid® 
 
 Leiri® 
 
 Lemgovi® 
 
 Castr. Lemovicci 
 Lcodium 
 Lcovardi® 
 
 Leridw. Ste Hard® 
 Lesua 
 Lcucorca 
 Lcuphana 
 Licii . 
 
 Lignicii 
 I.iinonum 
 Lipsi® — Lips 
 I.isorpalus 
 Litha 
 
 Lodeaci. See Lantenaci 
 Londini 
 Londonia 
 Longovicum 
 Lovanii 
 Lubec® 
 
 Castlcford, Yorkshire. 
 
 LandalT, Wales. 
 
 Loudeac, France. 
 
 Tregiiicr, France. 
 
 Laugingen, Swabia. 
 
 .\ fortified town of .\ustrian Brabant. 
 Leicester. 
 
 Leyden. 
 
 Leiria, or Lcria, Portugal. 
 
 Limoges ? France. 
 
 Limoges, France. 
 
 Liege, Netherlands. 
 
 Leuwarden, West Frieseland. 
 
 Lewes, Sussex. 
 
 Wittenberg, Saxony. 
 
 Hanover. 
 
 Lecce, Naples, in Otranto, 
 
 Lignitz, Silesia. 
 
 Poictiers, France. 
 
 Leipsic, Saxony. 
 
 Liverpool, Lancashire. 
 
 Leith, Scotland. 
 
 London. 
 
 London. 
 
 Lanchester, Northumberland. 
 
 Louvain, Brabant. 
 
 Lubec, Holstein, Lower Saxony. 
 
NAMES, ANCIENT, 
 
 497 
 
 * Luc® • . . . 
 
 * Lugduni . , . . 
 
 f Lugdunum Batavorum—L. Bat;— "1 
 
 Lugd ; Bat: — Lugdun ; Batav : J 
 Lugubalia 
 Luguvallum 
 f Lundinum Scanorum 
 
 * Luneburgi 
 Lupfurdum 
 
 f Lutetia — Lutet : 
 
 Luteti® Parisior ; — Lutet: Par ; 
 
 Lucca, Italy. 
 
 Lyons, France. 
 
 Leyden, Holland. 
 
 Carlisle, Cumberland. 
 
 Carlisle, Cumberland. 
 
 Lunden, Holstein, Lower Saxony. 
 Lunenburg, Lower Saxony. 
 Leipsic, Germany. 
 
 Paris. See Parisiis. 
 
 Paris. 
 
 f Macerata 
 Machlinia 
 
 * Madriti 
 Madus 
 
 * Magdeburgi 
 Magontia 
 Magontiacum 
 Mancunium 
 
 f Manhemium 
 f Mantua Carpetanorum 
 
 * Mantu® 
 
 Marchenium . 
 
 Marionis 
 
 Marionis 
 
 + Marpurgum 
 
 * Marsipoli 
 Martinopolis . 
 
 •J- Massilia 
 
 * Mediolani — Mediol: 
 
 * Memming® 
 
 * Messan® 
 
 Met® 
 
 Metelli castrum 
 Metelloburgus 
 
 * Mogunti® — Mogunt 
 
 * Monachii 
 Monacum 
 
 * Monasterii 
 
 * Monast. Montis Sei'rati 
 
 f Monsalbanus . 
 
 Mons Badonicus 
 Monsdolorosus 
 f Mons-Monaohorum 
 -j- Mons - Pessulanus 
 -)- Mons Regalis 
 -f- Mons-Regius, or Regi 
 Mons Rosaruin 
 Mons Solis 
 Monstrolium 
 ■f Moscua 
 
 * Monteregali 
 Montes 
 
 * Murci® 
 
 f Mussipontum 
 
 * Mutin® 
 
 A town in the marquisate of Ancona, Italy, 
 j” Meckelen, Dutch Brabant. 
 
 \_ Malines, French Brabant. 
 
 . Madrid. 
 
 . Maidstone, Kent. 
 
 . Magdeburg, Germany. 
 
 j- Mentz, or Mayence, Germany. 
 
 . Manchester, Lancashire. 
 
 . Manheim, palatinate of the Rhine, Germany. 
 . Madrid. See Madriti. 
 
 . Mantua, Italy. 
 
 . Roxburgh, Scotland. 
 
 . Lunenburg, Germany, 
 
 . l.ubeck, Pomerland. 
 
 . Marpurg, Hesse-Cassel, Germany, 
 
 . Merseburg, Saxony. 
 
 . Tours, France. 
 
 , Alarseilles, France. 
 
 . Milan, Italy. 
 
 . Memmingen, Swabia. 
 
 . Messina, Sicily. 
 
 , Metz, France. 
 
 . Middleburg, Zealand, 
 
 . Middleburg, Zealand. 
 
 . Mayence or Mentz, Germany. 
 
 . Munich, Bavaria. 
 
 . Munich, Bavaria. 
 
 . Munster, Westphalia. 
 
 f Mount Serrat. A very high mountain in 
 . ■{ Spain, on which is an ancient monastery, 
 
 (_ dedicated to the Virgin Mary. 
 
 . Montauban, France. 
 
 . Bath, Somersetshire. 
 
 . Stirling, Scotland. 
 
 . A place near Bamberg, Boiiemia. 
 
 . Montpellier, France. 
 
 . Mont Beal or Mont Royal, Sicily. 
 
 . Konigsberg, Prussia. 
 
 . Montross, Scotland. 
 
 . Bath, Somersetshire, 
 
 . Montreuil, France. 
 
 , Moscow, Russia. 
 
 . Mondovi, Piedmont. 
 
 . Mons, Low Countries. 
 
 . Murcia, Spain. 
 
 . Pont-a-Mousson, France. 
 
 . Modena, Italy. 
 
 + Nanceium 
 
 * Nannetibus 
 
 * Neapoli 
 
 •f Nemausus 
 Neoportus 
 
 Nancy, France. 
 
 Nantz or Nantes, France. 
 Naples, Italy. 
 
 Nismes, France. 
 
 Newport, Isle of Wight. 
 
 K K 
 
NAMES, ANCIENT. 
 
 49s 
 
 Nerobcrg® 
 
 -[• Nidrosia 
 
 • Nonantul® 
 
 Nordovicuni 
 Noriberg® — Norib : 
 Norica 
 Noricoruin 
 
 • Norimberg® — Norimb : 
 Norvicum 
 
 • Nov® I’ilzn® . 
 Novama-nia 
 
 • Noviomagii 
 
 • Novis 
 
 Novum C®itrum 
 
 • Nozani 
 
 Nuremberg, Germany. 
 
 Drontheim, Norway. 
 
 f Nonente ? a small town in the duchy of 
 L Modena, Italy. 
 
 Norwich, Norfolk. 
 
 Nuremberg, Germany. 
 
 Nuremberg, Germany. 
 
 Nuremberg, Germany. 
 
 Nuremberg, Franconia, Germany. 
 
 Norwich, Norfolk. 
 
 Pilsen, Bohemia. 
 
 Weisenburg. 
 
 Nimeguen, Dutch Guelderland. 
 
 Novi, Genoa, Italy. 
 
 Ne wcast le- up on- Tine. 
 
 Nizza, Lucca, Italy. 
 
 Oenipoas 
 
 • Dlfeuburgi 
 
 • Olomuci 
 
 -f- Olynippo, or Uli.sippo 
 f Dilate, or Ognata- 
 
 • Oppcnheimii . 
 
 • Orlonn® 
 
 I Ovietum 
 
 • Oxonii — Oxou : 
 
 laspruck, Tyrol. 
 
 Otlenburg, Swabia. 
 
 Olmutz, Moravia. 
 
 Lisbon. See Ulyssipone. 
 
 I n Spain. 
 
 f Oppenheim, Palatinate of the llhine,” 
 Germany. ■« 
 
 Ortona del Mare, Sicily. 
 
 Oviedo, Spain. 
 
 Oxford. 
 
 t 
 
 t 
 
 » 
 
 t 
 
 ♦ 
 
 t 
 
 Paderboriu 
 I’adovu 
 
 I’alentins or Pidcncia 
 Palum 
 
 I’ampelun® and Pompeiopoli 
 Punormi 
 
 Papi® and Ticini 
 Parisiia 
 Parmn- 
 Pnrthenopolis 
 Pastovia 
 
 Patavi® vcl Pas.savii 
 Patavii 
 
 Pax .Augusta . 
 
 Pcmbrochia 
 Pcndenium 
 
 Perpiniani 
 
 I’crusi® 
 
 Pcsaulonus 
 
 Pcstini 
 
 Petropoli.s 
 
 Pcttunria 
 
 Phahiranum 
 
 Pheibi®. See Plebisncii. 
 
 Phougarum 
 
 Philyre 
 
 Phorca’ . . ' 
 
 Pi.acenza 
 
 Pictavii 
 
 Pinarolii 
 
 Pintia VaccacoTum 
 Pis® . 
 
 Pisauri 
 
 Pisci® 
 
 Placcnti® 
 
 Plebisacii and Pheibi® 
 Polliano 
 PoUianum Hus. 
 
 Paderborn, Wcstplialia. ' 
 
 Padua, Italy. . 
 
 A town of Spain, in Ia-oii. 
 
 Pan, I'rance. 
 
 Pnmpciuna, Spain. 
 
 Palermo, Sicily. 
 
 Pavia, Italy. 
 
 Paris. 
 
 Pannn, Italy. 
 
 Magdeburg. 
 
 Padstow, Cornwall. 
 
 PiLssau, Bavaria. 
 
 Padua, Italy. 
 
 Badajos, Spain. 
 
 Pembroke, Wales. 
 
 Pendormis, Comnall. 
 
 Perpignan, France. 
 
 Perausa, Italy. 
 iNIontpcIlier, France. 
 
 Pest. 
 
 St. Petersburg. Russia. 
 
 Beverley, Yorkshire. 
 
 Bremen, Westphalia. 
 
 Halbcrstadt, Lower Saxony. 
 Lindaw, Germany. 
 
 Placentia. Italy. 
 
 Poitiers, France. 
 
 Pignerol, Piedmont. 
 
 Valladolid, Spain. 
 
 Pisa, Tuscany, Italy. 
 
 Pesaro, Italy. 
 
 Peseta, Tuscany, Italy. 
 
 Placentia or Piacenza, Italy. 
 Piobe de Sacco, Italy. 
 
 A town of Italy, in the Veronese. 
 See Polliano. 
 
NAMES, ANCIENT. 
 
 499 
 
 * Pompeiopoli. See Pampelunse. 
 f Pompelon. See Pampelunae, 
 
 f Pons Oeni 
 
 * Portesii . . . 
 
 Portus magnus 
 
 Posonium 
 
 Povisia 
 
 Prsesidium . . _ , 
 
 Praetoria Augusta 
 
 * Pragae . ... 
 
 . Probatopolis . > . 
 
 * Promentour ... 
 
 * Provini 
 
 , Inspruck, Tyrol, Germany. 
 
 r Portici, a village near Naples ; or Por- 
 \ tenza, a town of ditto. 
 
 , Portsmouth. 
 
 . Presburgh, Germany. 
 
 . Powis, Wales. 
 
 . . Warwick. ■ 
 
 . Cronstadt. 
 
 . - Prague, Bohemia. 
 
 . SchafFhausen, Syvitzerland. 
 
 . Provins, France. 
 
 Quercetum 
 Quintinopolis 
 f Quitoa 
 
 * Ratisbon3 • . 
 
 f Redones, or Condate . 
 
 * Reenen . ^ 
 
 * Regii . • , , . 
 
 •f Regiomons. See Mons Regius, 
 •f Regium Lepidi. See Regii. 
 
 •f- Remi 
 
 * Reutlingae 
 
 * Rhedonibus 
 Rhodopolis 
 
 * Romas 
 Rosarum urbs 
 
 * Rostochii 
 
 •j- Roterodamum 
 
 * Rothomagi 
 
 -f- Rubens Mons 
 -f- Rupella 
 •f Rutheni 
 
 Quesnoy, Low Countries. 
 
 S. Quintin, Picardy. 
 
 Quito, Peru, South America. 
 
 Ratisboh, Bavjaria. 
 
 Rennes, France. 
 
 Reinen, Venetian territory, 
 
 Reggio, Italy. 
 
 ^Re^^ or Rheims, France. 
 
 Reutlingen, Swabia, Wirtemberg. 
 Rennes, France. 
 
 Rostock, Lower Saxony. 
 
 Rome. 
 
 Rostock, Lower Saxony. 
 
 Rostock, Mecklenberg, Lower Saxony, 
 Rotterdam, Holland. 
 
 Rouen, France. 
 
 A Priory of the order of Clugny, 
 Rochelle, France. 
 
 Rodez, France. 
 
 See Ursius Sanctus. 
 
 
 F Ssena . 
 f Saatobris 
 f Salernum 
 F SalinsB 
 F Salisburgum 
 
 * Salmanticae 
 
 f Sanctus Ursius. 
 Sandvicus 
 Santonum portus 
 Sarisberia 
 
 * Savilliani 
 
 * Savonse 
 
 * Scandiani 
 
 * Schedarai 
 
 * Schoenhoven 
 
 * Segobrica 
 F Segodunum. 
 f Segontia 
 
 * Senis . 
 
 Sestia 
 Severia 
 
 * Sleswici 
 
 * Soncini 
 
 * Sora, vel Soria 
 
 Sorbiodunum and Sorviodunum 
 
 See Rutheni, 
 
 Sienna, Tuscany. See Senis. 
 
 Setuval or Setubal, St. Ubes, Portugal, 
 Salerno, Naples, 
 
 Salins, France. 
 
 Saltzburg, Bavaria, 
 
 Salamanca, Leon, Spain, 
 
 , Sandwich, Kent. 
 
 . Rochelle, France. 
 
 . Salisbury, Wiltshire. 
 
 , Savigliano, Piedmont. 
 
 , Savona, Genoa, Italy. 
 
 . Scandiano, Italy. 
 
 . Schiedam, Holland. 
 
 . Schoonhoven, Flolland. 
 
 . Segorbe, Spain. 
 
 . Siguenza, New Castile, Spain. 
 
 . Sens ?, France. 
 
 . Aix, Provence. 
 
 . Salisbury, Wiltshire. 
 
 . Sleswick, Denmark. 
 
 . Soncino, in the Cremonese, Italy. 
 
 ["Whether Sora a town of Naples, or Soria 
 . -j a town of Spain, in Old Castile, is not 
 |_ known. 
 
 . Salisbury, Wiltshire. 
 
500 
 
 NAMES, ANCIENT. 
 
 f A monastery of the FiaemonstranU, in 
 \ Suevia, in Germany. 
 
 Spire, Germany. 
 
 Cassel, Germany. 
 
 Stockholm, Sweden. 
 
 r Sublac, or Subbiaco, a monastery in the* 
 \ Campagna di Roma. 
 
 Straelsund, Pomerania. 
 
 • Monast. Sortem 
 
 • Spira; 
 
 Stereontium 
 
 ■f Stockholmia and Holmia 
 Subiacus 
 Sundis 
 
 ■f Taraco 
 Taradunura 
 
 • 'I'arrazona- 
 
 • Tarvisii 
 
 • Taurini 
 
 Tava .... 
 
 I Telo Martins 
 Tcrgestum 
 Theoei curia . 
 
 'lliconis villa . 
 
 Theodorudunum and Thcurodunum 
 
 • 'I'liessalonica; 
 
 ■f Ticinum. Sue Papin-, 
 f Tigenrum 
 
 •f- Tiguruin and Tigurinu.s Pugus 
 Tileburgum 
 
 • Toleti 
 
 ■j- Tolosa-Pulhidia-Tectosagum 
 
 Tornatum 
 
 • Trajecti. See Ultrajccti. 
 
 Trajecti ad Oderain 
 Trajecti ad Rhenum—Traj ; ad Rhen; 
 Trajecti llatavorum—Traj: Rat: 
 Trajectum ad Mosam 
 
 • Trecis 
 
 ■}■ Tranquebaria . 
 
 Trento 
 
 Treveri 
 
 I Trevi apiid Ancones. See Trevii. 
 
 • Trevii 
 
 • Tridcnti 
 Triponlium 
 Tuberuin 
 
 • Tubing® 
 
 Tue-sis 
 
 Tulifurgiuin . 
 
 • Turonis 
 
 • Tuscuinni I.acus Benaci 
 
 Tybiir. Tyburis 
 
 • Tzeiin®. See Zinn®. 
 
 f Ulisippo. See Ulyssipone. 
 
 • Ulm.® 
 
 • Ultrjyecti — Ult; Ultraj : 
 
 • L’lyssipone 
 f Upsale 
 
 Uratislavia 
 
 • Urbini 
 Uriconiiim 
 
 ■f Ursius Sanctus 
 f Urso .... 
 
 Tarragona, Catalonia, Spain. 
 
 Friburg, Germany. 
 
 Tarazona, Arragon, Spain. 
 
 Treviso, Italy. 
 
 Turin, Sardinia. 
 
 Tinmouth, Devonshire-. 
 
 Toulon, Fnmce. 
 
 Trieste, Istria. 
 
 Tewksbury, Glouce-stershirc. 
 
 Thionville, Luxemburg. 
 
 M'ells, Somersetshire. 
 
 .Salonichi, the ancient 'I'hessalonica, ]\Ia- 
 cedonia. 
 
 'Hiiers, France. 
 
 Zuric, Switzerland, 
 nibury, on the 'niames. 
 
 Toledo, New Castile, Spain. 
 
 'Toulouse, France. It was not at this 
 town, but a small town of Biscaye, that 
 ./ the editions printed in the fifte-i-nth 
 century with the imprint Toluue we-rc 
 cxL-cuted. 
 
 Tournay, Netherlands. 
 
 Frankfort upon the Oder. 
 
 I'tre-cht, Holland. 
 
 L'tre-cht, Holland. 
 
 Maestricht, Netherlands. 
 
 Troyes, France. 
 
 Tranquebar, coast of Coromandel, 11 indostan. 
 Trent. 
 
 Treves, Germany. 
 
 Trevi, Umbria, Italy. 
 
 Trent, Germany. 
 
 Towcestcr, Northamptonshire. 
 
 Rotcnl>crg, Germany. 
 
 Tubingen, Swabia, \Virtcmberg. 
 Berwick-upon- T weed. 
 
 Brunswick, Germany. 
 
 Tours France. 
 
 Tusculanum, I..ombardy. [? Tusculum, 
 now Frcscafi.] 
 
 'I ivoli, Italy. 
 
 Ulm, Swabia. 
 
 Utrecht, United Provinces. 
 
 Lisbon, Portugal. 
 
 In Upland, Sweden. 
 
 Breslaw, Silesia. 
 
 Urbino, Italy. , * 
 
 Worcester. 
 
 A )dace near Vicenza. 
 
 Ossuna, Andalusia, Spain. r 
 
NAMES, ANCIENT. 
 
 501 
 
 * Utini 
 Utricesium 
 
 Vagniacum 
 f Valentia 
 
 * Valentia; 
 
 ValentiansB. Valentinianae 
 
 * Vallisoleti 
 •}■ Varsovia 
 
 Vellocases 
 Venantodunum 
 f Venelia. See Venetiis. 
 
 * Venetiis 
 Venta Belgarum 
 
 * Vercellis 
 
 Veredunum. Verodunum 
 
 * Veronje 
 Verovicum 
 Versaliae 
 
 f Vesontio 
 
 * Vicentiee 
 
 * VienncB Austriae 
 
 * Viennae in Delphinatu 
 Vienna; Pannoniae 
 
 f Vigornia 
 Villa Faustlni 
 f Villafranca 
 f Vilna 
 
 •(• Vindinum 
 
 f Vindobona — Vindob; 
 Vindobonensis Vindob: 
 Vindocinum 
 Vindogladia 
 
 Vinegia — Vin : Vineg: 
 
 * Viquerise 
 
 f Virmaranum . 
 
 * Viterbii 
 
 f Vittemberga, or Vittebarea 
 Voliba 
 
 f Vratislavia 
 
 Warovie. Warsavia 
 Warwicus 
 
 Wellce . . . 
 
 * Westmonasterii — Westraonast; 
 Wigornia 
 
 Windesora 
 
 Winterberga; 
 
 Wintonia — Winton : 
 Wittenberga; . 
 
 Wormacia 
 
 * Xericae 
 
 * Zamora; 
 
 f Zamoscium 
 
 * Zinnae or Tzennie 
 
 f Zuvolla. See Zwollis. 
 
 * Zwollis 
 
 . Udino, Venetian Friuli, Italy. 
 . Utrecht, Holland. 
 
 . Maidstone, Kent. 
 
 . Valence, France. 
 
 . Valentia, Spain. 
 
 . Valenciennes. 
 
 . Valladolid, Old Castile, Spain. 
 
 . Warsaw, Poland. 
 
 . Baieux. 
 
 . Huntington. 
 
 . Venice, Italy. 
 
 . Winchester, Hampshire. 
 
 . Vercelli, Piedmont. 
 
 . Verdun, Lorraine. 
 
 . Verona, Italy. 
 
 . Warwick. 
 
 . Versailles, France. 
 
 . Besan 9 on, France. See BisuntiL 
 . Vicence, Italy. 
 
 . Vienna or Wien, the metropolis of Austria, 
 . Vienne, Dauphiny. 
 
 . Vienna, Austria. 
 
 . Worcester. 
 
 . St. Edmond’s Bury. 
 
 . Villefranche, France. 
 
 . Wilna, Lithuania, Poland. 
 
 f Cenomanum or Subdinum, Mans, the 
 L capital of La Sarthe. 
 
 . Vienna, Austria. 
 
 . Vienna, Austria, 
 
 . Vendosme, France, 
 
 . Winburn, Dorsetshire. 
 
 . Venice, Italy. 
 
 rviqueria, probably some town in Italy, 
 , -{ Some think that Voghera, in the duchy 
 
 (_ of Milan, is meant. 
 
 . Guimaraens, Portugal. 
 
 . Viterbo, Italy. 
 
 . Wittemberg, Germany. 
 
 . Falmouth, Cornwall. 
 
 . Breslaw, Silesia, Germany. 
 
 Warsaw, Poland. 
 Warwick. 
 
 Wells, Somersetshire. 
 Westminster. 
 
 Worcester. 
 
 Windsor, Berkshire. 
 Winterberg, Bohemia. 
 Winchester, Hampshire. 
 Wittenberg, Saxony. 
 Worms, Germany. 
 
 r “ Yerica.— Oppid. nohili in regno Valentino. 
 ■j Pakzer. (Serigo?) I know nothing 
 (_ more of this place.” — Dr. A. Clarke. 
 
 Zamora, Leon, Spain. 
 
 r Zamoski, a strong town of Poland, in Red 
 ■j Russia, now the Austrian kingdom of 
 (_ Lodomeria. 
 
 f A monastery belonging to the order of 
 \ Cistercian monks in Saxony. 
 
 Zwoll, Overyssel, United Provinces. 
 
502 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY. 
 
 NARROW. The technical name of a piece of furniture equal in 
 ■width to a narrow quotation. 
 
 NATURAL HISTORY. Explanation of some Terms used in Natural 
 History. 
 
 Aculeatcd. 
 
 Amphibious. 
 
 Animalcules. 
 
 Annulateil. 
 
 Antlers. 
 
 Aquatic. 
 
 Eifid. 
 
 Bimaculated. 
 
 Bivalve. 
 
 Callosity. 
 
 Canine. 
 
 Carinated. 
 
 Carnivorou.s. 
 
 Cartilaginous. 
 
 Cere. 
 
 Cetaceous. 
 
 Cinereous. 
 
 Columbine. 
 
 Cordilbrm. 
 
 Crustaccous. 
 
 Digitated. 
 
 Dorsal. 
 
 Dxsangui neons. 
 
 Entomology. 
 
 Telinc. 
 
 Eerruginoiis. 
 
 Erugivorous. 
 
 Furcated. 
 
 Gallinaceous. 
 
 Gestation. 
 
 Granivorous. 
 
 Gregarious. 
 
 Herbivorous. 
 
 Ichthyology. 
 
 Imbricated. 
 
 Incubation. 
 
 Insectivorous. 
 
 Lateral. 
 
 Migratory. 
 
 lilultivalve. 
 
 Nascent. 
 
 Nictitating. 
 
 Obfuscated. 
 
 Olfactory. 
 
 Ornithology. 
 
 Oviparous. 
 
 Parturition. 
 
 Passerine, 
 
 Patulous. 
 
 Pectoral. 
 
 Pendulous. 
 
 Piscivorous. 
 
 Predaceous. 
 
 Quadrifid. 
 
 Ruminating. 
 
 Scabrous. 
 
 Scapulars. 
 
 Semilunar. 
 
 Setaceous. 
 
 Sharpened. 
 
 Capable of living by land or water. 
 
 Small animals, generally invisible without the assistance of the 
 microscope. 
 
 Marked with rings. 
 
 Horns overhanging the brows. 
 
 Living or growing in the water. 
 
 Divided into two parts, or cleft. 
 
 With two spots, or two series of spots. 
 
 With two shells or openings. 
 
 A hard lump, an e.xcrescence. 
 
 Belonging to the dog kind. 
 
 In the shape of a keel. 
 
 Feeding on flesh. 
 
 Furnished with cartilages. 
 
 A skin over the bill of birds; sometimes movable, as in parrots. 
 
 Of the whale kind. 
 
 Of the colour of ashes. 
 
 Belonging to the dove kind. 
 
 I leart-shaped. 
 
 Covered with a crust; as lobsters, &c. 
 
 Having the feet divided into parts, like toes or Angers, as in dogs. 
 Belonging to the back. 
 
 Without blood, as worms. 
 
 A description of insects. 
 
 Belonging to the cat kind. 
 
 Of an iron or rust colour. 
 
 Feeding on seeds. 
 
 Forked. 
 
 Belonging to the hen kind. 
 
 The time of going with young. 
 
 Feeding on grain. 
 
 Associating together. 
 
 Feeding on grass. 
 
 A description of lishes. 
 
 Tiled or plated over each other. 
 
 The act of a bird sitting on her eggs. 
 
 Feeding on insects. 
 
 Belonging to the side, placed sideways. 
 
 Coming and going at certain seasons. 
 
 With many shells or openings. 
 
 Very young, growing. 
 
 Winking ; applied to a membrane with which birds cover their eyes 
 at pleasure. 
 
 Of a tlarkish colour. 
 
 Relating to .smell. 
 
 A description of birds. 
 
 Laying eggs. 
 
 The act of bringing forth young. 
 
 Belonging to the siiarrow kind. 
 
 Open, wide. 
 
 Belonging to the breast. 
 
 Hangihg. 
 
 Feeding on fishes. 
 
 Formed to pursue prey. 
 
 Divided into four parts. 
 
 Chewing the cud. 
 
 Rough. 
 
 Shoulders. 
 
 In the form of a half-moon. 
 
 Hairy. 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 BOS 
 
 Subulated. 
 
 Formed like an awl. 
 
 Testaceous. 
 
 Covered with a shell; as oysters, &c. 
 
 Trifurcated. 
 
 Three-forked. 
 
 Truncated. 
 
 Appearing as if cut off. 
 
 Umbrageous. 
 
 Spreading. 
 
 Univalve, 
 
 With one shell or opening. 
 
 Ventral. 
 
 Belonging to the belly. 
 
 Viviparous. 
 
 Bringing forth the young alive. 
 
 Webbed. 
 
 Connected with a membrane, as the claws of aquatic birds. 
 
 Zoologists. 
 
 Writers on animated nature. 
 
 Zoology. 
 
 The history of animated nature. 
 
 Zoophite. 
 
 An animal plant, or sensitive vegetable. 
 
 NAUTICAL ALMANACK. 9 Geo. 4. c. 66. s. 2. “ And whereas the Publi* 
 
 cation of the Nautical Almanack, constructed by proper Persons for the finding of the 
 Longitude at Sea, is of great Importance to the Safety of Ships and Persons, and 
 highly conducive to the general Interests of Commerce and Navigation; be it therefore 
 enacted. That it shall and may be lawful to and for the Lord High Admiral, or the 
 Commissioners for executing the Office of Lord High Admiral, of the United Kingdom 
 of Great Britain and Ireland, for the Time being, to cause such Nautical Almanacks, 
 or other useful Table or Tables, which he or they shall from Time to Time judge 
 necessary and useful in order to facilitate the Method of discovering the Longitude at 
 Sea, to be constructed, printed, published, and vended, free of all Stamp Duty whatever, 
 in the same Maimer as the Commissioners under the said Act of the Fifty-eighth Year 
 of His late Majesty’s Reign might or could do; and that every Person who, without 
 the special Licence and Authority of the Lord High Admiral or Commissioners for 
 executing the Office of Lord High Admiral aforesaid for the Time being, to be signi¬ 
 fied under the Hand of the Secretary of the Admiralty for the Time being, shall print, 
 publish, or vend, or cause to be printed, published, or vended, any such Almanack or 
 Almanacks, or other Table or Tables, shall, for every Copy of such Almanack or Table 
 so printed, published, or vended, forfeit and pay the Sum of Twenty Pounds, to be 
 recovered with Costs of Suit, by any Person to be authorized for that Purpose by the 
 Lord High Admiral or Commissioners for executing the Office of Lord High Admiral 
 aforesaid, (such Authority to be signified under the Hand of the Secretary of the 
 Admiralty as aforesaid,) by Action of Debt, Bill, Plaint, or Information, in any of 
 His Majesty’s Courts of Record at Westminster; and that the Proceeds of the said 
 Penalty, when recovered, shall be paid and applied to the Use of the Royal Hospital 
 for Seamen at Greenwich.” 
 
 NEAR CHEEK. That cheek of the press which is on the side at 
 which the pressmen stand to beat and pull. 
 
 NECK OF A Letter. So much of the punch as is sunk into the 
 matrice is called the neck; and when that letter is cast of metal, it is so 
 much as comes above the square of the shank, viz. above the beard.— M. 
 
 Nest Frames.— M. The same as our Case Racks, which see. 
 
 NEWS HOUSE. A printing office in which newspapers only are 
 printed ; a term used to distinguish them from book houses and job 
 houses. 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. The following report on the regular mode of 
 working on Newspapers, contains much interesting information re¬ 
 specting this branch of the printing business. 
 
 I feel gratified in being able to give a copy of it, as it is little known 
 beyond the circle of the newspaper department, and I am satisfied it will 
 prove serviceable to the trade at large, for newspapers are now fre¬ 
 quently printed in book houses, where the regulations connected with 
 them are not generally known: and I also think I am acting in accord¬ 
 ance with the motives of the Committee that drew it up, in giving it 
 more publicity; for they say, a Committee was appointed “ to draw up, 
 and circulate, for the information of the trade, a statement of the 
 regular mode of working on newspapers.—‘ to guide the ignorant, to 
 guard the unwary; ’ to assist them in their labours, and to maintain 
 that harmony which should ever subsist between two branches in one 
 profession.” And, “ your Committee have extracted from, or inserted 
 
504 
 
 NEWSPAPEKS. 
 
 at length, every document relating to regulations or prices since 1785, 
 which they trust wilt not be considered uninteresting, and, handed down 
 as records, may yet be useful.” 
 
 “KEPORT 
 
 Of a Committee appointed to draw up a Statement of tlie regular Mode of working 
 
 on Newspapers, for the Information of the Trade; to examine Doeuments, and to 
 
 report the same. — Read July 29, 1820. 
 
 *• The object which your Committee were directed to accomplish (that of giving a fair 
 scale of work, mode, time, and price, on all Xewsjmpers, wherever published) has l>een 
 entered into with zeal on their parts and they trust will he found to your satisfaction, 
 'i'hey have examined the bases of all official agreements and all acknowledged and 
 understood rules; and have particularly adhered to their instructions by keeping in 
 view, ‘ that it was to guide the ignorant, to prevent the evil intentions of the unprinci¬ 
 pled, and, if possible, to form a closer bond of union among yourselves’ 
 
 “ Laws are rendered mure sicred, more valid, by age; and in performance of the task 
 assigned them, the Committee commenced their labours by tracing the Regulations fur 
 News Work back to a certain period, in order to support them in their declaration, that 
 they had been introduced on fair principles that they had been cordially agreed to b}|| 
 the Masters, had been acted upon by the employed for so great a length of time, nnir 
 that any innovation made on those regulations by an employer, or set of men acting for 
 themselves without the concurrence of the general l>udy of News Compositors, should 
 be opposed, and those concerned in such an attempt treated as enemies to their fellow- 
 workmen, and marked as acting inimically to the interests of their profession. 
 
 “ It was necess.ary fur your Committee, fur the maintenance of the superstructure, to 
 examine its foundation ; with this view they have, from oral testimony, l>een enabled to 
 collect the size and price of various Newspaiwrs from 1770. They consisted of 16 
 small columns, some 18, some 19, and others 20 ems Long Primer wide. The galley 
 waa l;iO or 132 lines, and oO ufter-linrs, l.aing I’rimer ; Rrevier galley 96, after-lines .S8. 
 (The only exception was the olil Daily .hlrertiser, which contained I 2 columns of 25 
 ems Long I’rimer wide, the galley in proportion.) The prices were, full hands 27 j<. ; 
 supernumeraries 13s.; galley Us. ‘Jil.; 5d. per thousand; and orrr hours (id. Super- 
 nuinerurirs (a term which explains itself) were not known ten years prior to this date. 
 Most of the papers were small folios; and ns they were nearly all connveted with, or 
 done in llook-honses the eldest apprentice, upon a pres.s of matter, was usually called 
 in to assist. I'pun the sub<livision of the lalMiur into galleys, and the size of the papers 
 extending, a man was employed if any deficiency arose in the quantity ri-quired. .Ad- 
 verti.sements increased ; the use of small type was extended, and the Supernumerary 
 became a fixture. 
 
 “ I’tior to 1776, controversial essays, domestic news and extracts from the official 
 communications in the London Gazette, appear to have filleil the small columns of the 
 Journals; hut the .American war commencing this year, they a.ssumed a new conse¬ 
 quence, by first venturing to give daily Report." of the Debates in Parliament. 
 
 “ In 1777 there were seven Morning Pa|H-rs, eight of three times, one twiee a week, 
 and two weekly. 'Die first Sunday Pajxr came out in 1778 ; in a few weeks it was 
 followed by a second: and a third was brought out in the siicceetling year. The 
 weekly Journals paid 2-l.». In 1780 a new Daily .lournal arose, with a difiTcrent 
 appearance from the others, which seems to have induced a further alteration. The 
 prices remainctl the same, hut the employment of more hands was rendered necessary. 
 The hour of beginning varied, some commencing business at eleven, others at two, and 
 some so late ns three o’clock. 
 
 '• In 178-1, the first year after the peace, another ,Tournal started for public favour, in 
 which Minion was introduced. The olil method of display was discarded, a new taste 
 appeared in the arrangement of the matter in the inner form, and the former advertise¬ 
 ment style was completely exploded. Riv.alry commenced, and the other Newspapers 
 .soon m.ade a correspondent change. Your Committee have thus reached the period 
 when they meet with the first printed document relating to the composing part of the 
 printing business. It is a request, in the form of a Circular, by the body of Compositors, 
 for .an advance of one holfftenny (Rook-work being then paid -Id. per ICXX)), dated 
 April 6, 1785. and consisting of eight propositions; which were not finally determined 
 upon by the Employers till the 25th of November following. Tlie proposition and 
 answer relating to News-work were as follow ; 
 
 Prop. -I. That the Compositors employed on Daily Newspapers, now paid at the 
 rate of 27s. per week, be in future paid \l 1 Is. 6d. per week, and over hours paid as at 
 nresent. — .-Insic. This cannot be a matter of general regulation, as the trouble of every 
 _.aper differs from that of another.’ 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 505 
 
 “ Your Committee have no other document of this date: it will be observed that the 
 prices were low, and that the over hours were paid for; but it was considered impossible 
 to make the request ‘ a matter of general regulation,’ as every Journal differed in its 
 trouble from another. The Book-men, however, received an advance of one-eighth, or 
 2s. Gd. in the pound, and the establishments in Book-houses varied from IZ. Is. to 
 ll. 7s. 
 
 “ 1786_The advance on Book-work commenced on the 1 st of January, and in the 
 
 month of March following the Newsmen, on Daily Papers only, received a rise of 4s. 6 (Z., 
 which made the price for full hands 1 Z. 11 s. 6d., and for Supernumeraries 15s.; the galley 
 2s. Gd. A few Journals only of the other class rose to 27s. At this time there were 
 eight Morning Papers, eight of three times a week, two Weekly, and three Sunday 
 Journals. In 1788 the first Daily Evening Paper made its appearance, and the men 
 received the same price as the Morning Papers; a second came out in 1791, and was 
 paid in like manner. 
 
 “ 1793.— For a number of years the Compositors employed on Book-work had heen 
 labouring under an intolerable grievance, and although they did not demand a rise per 
 thousand, requested, as a new regulation, that the head and direction lines of pages, 
 and the en and em quadrats at the sides, should be paid for. Their Circular was dated 
 ^ the 14th January, and on the 11 th March following, the masters agreed to the propo- 
 ^ sition of paying the head and direction lines, but not the ens and ems. 
 
 “ The News department appears to have been in full emjrloyment at this period. By 
 a strong competition for public favour (which commenced, as already observed, prior 
 to the termination of the American war, and from the year 1785 to 1793), the Journals 
 underwent a most material alteration. It was a remarkable epoch, including the most 
 eventful seven years of the last century. The disarrangements, both civil and political, 
 concomitant to a return to peace after a long war — the wars in India—the troubles 
 in Germany, in Flanders, Brabant, Holland — the French Revolution —and the com¬ 
 mencement of a war with France—all occurring within the dates just mentioned, 
 caused a strong political feeling in the public mind; of course, information from all 
 quarters was eagerly sought, and as readily given by the Editors of the Daily Journals, 
 among whom, as with-their readers, party spirit rose to its utmost height, and no 
 expence was spared to gratify it. In this period nineteen 7iew journals put forth their 
 claims for public support — the majority, however, were ‘ born but to die 1’ — two of 
 the older Papers also expired ; but their places were occupied by sevtn juniors. The 
 number now amounted to eleven Morning and two Evening Papers ; seven of three 
 times a week, one Weekly, and five Sunday papers. An alteration in the method of 
 display, and a new mode in the arrangement of the matter, became now very general. 
 One Journal went beyond, the rest, by its introduction of French rules, the small 
 capitals for particular paragraphs, and discarding nearly all the double letters, and the 
 long s. Your Committee are also enabled to state, by comparing the modes of work 
 prior to 1785, with the necessary alterations at the period they have now mentioned, 
 that a complete revolution was also effected in the nature of News-work. It became 
 necessary, therefore, that the price should keep pace with the labour, and an advance 
 was solicited. The first printed document, solely from Newsmen, is dated April 4, 
 1793, signed by 145 Newsmen, and their request was supported by the signatures of 
 281 Bookmen. It contains four propositions; — the first for an advance of 4s. Gd. 
 per week on Morning and Evening papers ; the second related to the hours of working 
 and the charge for over-hours, which then was but Gd. per hour; the third, to Papers 
 published three times a week ; and the fourth, to supernumeraries, but it did not state 
 their price. All these propositions were modified ten years afterwards. 
 
 “ The address which accompanied these propositions, and the requests made in it, 
 being so applicable to the present mode of work, your Committee are satisfied with 
 defending every iota required by their predecessors. Although twenty-seven years 
 have elapsed since they were submitted to the employers, yet, if required at the present 
 moment, the same arguments might be used in their support. In fact, they must be 
 considered the foundation-stones of the edifice. Your Committee will introduce the 
 document. 
 
 “ ‘ Sir, j,-ondon, April 4, 1793. 
 
 “ ‘ The Compositors employed on Newspapers, impressed with the opinion of your 
 candour in hearing and redressing any real "Vrcvances they may complain of, presume 
 to submit to your consideration the following statement; 
 
 “ ‘ Previous to the year 1786, the weekly salary of Daily Newspaper Compositors was 
 IZ. 7s., a sum which, considering the regularity and moderation of the hours of attend¬ 
 ance, was thought fully adequate to their trouble. Owing, however, to a compe¬ 
 tition for Public favour among the vario us newspapers, by giving a long detail cf 
 Parliamentary Debates, entering at large into the politics of Europe, and the irregu- 
 
506 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 larity and uncertainty of the arrival of mails, the hours of attendance were necessarily 
 increased, which, together with the enhanced price of Provisions, made an advance 
 of salary necessary, and which was at that time cheerfully acquiesced in by the Pro¬ 
 prietors of Daily Newspapers, as perfectly reasonable; but no advance was then given 
 to Evening Papers. 
 
 “ ‘ The Compositors on both Daily and Evening Papers, upon a comparative view 
 of the trouble and attendance requisite at that period and at the present time, and the 
 still increased price of the necessiiries of life, humbly propose and re<iuest an addition to 
 their Salary, which they trust the Gentlemen Proprietors of Newspapers will not 
 think unreasonable, when the following circumstances are taken into consideration : 
 
 “ ‘ That at the rate of twelve hours’ Composition, and at least two hours’ Distri¬ 
 bution, the present .Salary of Compositors employed on Daily Papers amounts to no 
 more than I'ouqicncc Halfpenny an hour, which, considering the irregular hours of 
 attendance, working by night, and on Sundays, and of being constantly at command, 
 the t.’ompositors humbly think, and trust, the Gentlemen Proprietors of Newspapers 
 will agree with them in opinion is by no means adequate to their labour. 
 
 That as Compositors on Evening Papers obtained no advance in the year 1786, 
 and that as their labour has been gradually increasing ever since that time, it is hoped 
 their joining in the present application will not be thought unreasonable. 
 
 “ ‘ It is humbly proposed, for the above reasons, that an increase should take place 
 upon the Salaries of Compositors on Newspapers, in the following proportion, viz. 
 
 “ ‘ 1. That an advance of -Is. GJ. per week take place on the present Salary of every 
 Compositor fully employed on Daily Pafiers. 
 
 “ ‘ II. That if, owing to the length of Proceedings in I’arliament, or other late 
 Matter, the Compositors employed on Daily Papers should be detained above twelve 
 hours on Saturday, to be reckoned from the time of beginning to com|>ose on Friday, 
 they be paid Sixpence per hour extra for the same, or an e<|unl proportion of time 
 allowed on Sunday, in the same manner ns is usual on other Days of the Week. 
 
 III. That 3a. be added to the present Weekly Siilary of Compositors fully em- 
 plt^ed on Evening Pafiers publisfieil three times a week. 
 
 “ ‘ IV. That the S;ilar)' of Supernumemries employed on either of the above be 
 increased in |iruportion. 
 
 ’• ‘ These, Sir, are the propositions submitted to you, to be laid before the Gentlemen 
 Proprietors, not doubting but that the reasonableness of the Compositors' demands will 
 be evident to you, and that it will meet with your .approbation and concurrence, 
 especially when it is considered that the advance they require is .so nearly pro))ortiunate 
 to that lately obtained on Rook-work.’ 
 
 “ It will he necessary to state that the terms Evening Pafiers used in this document, 
 allude only to the desire expressed in the ihinl proposition. The w<irds Daily Scwsfni- 
 fiers, repented in the second and fourth paragraphs of the Address, and in the first pro- 
 position, sufficiently show that no di.stinction was intended to l>e m.ade between Daily 
 Morning and Dally Evening Pafiers, Rut this request of the Newsmen did not seem 
 to be answered with cordiality by the Masters, for your Committee have a copy of the 
 Report of the News Committee, dated .\pril 20, 179.3, which, after mentioning the 
 names of 15 Delegates present, at two in the afternoon, previous to the general meeting 
 to he held at seven in the evening, states 
 
 “ • Tliat, pursuant to a printed circular Letter, signed ‘ .lOIlN RIvLL,’ the Com¬ 
 mittee adjourn to .-Vnclerton's Coffee-house, to hold a conference as requested, on some 
 Propositions laid before the Printers .and Proprietors of Newspapers, by the .Tourney- 
 men employed by them. — .Adjourned accordingly. 
 
 Six o’clock, P. M. 
 
 “ ‘ Tlic Deleg-ates having returned to the Hole-in-thc-Wall, report to the General 
 iMceting. 
 
 Tliat they met with the Representatives from the following Newspapers, viz. 
 
 Oa.vcLE, 
 
 True Rritox, 
 
 Si'.v, 
 
 .Star, 
 
 Tl\at these Gentlemen did not chuse to hold any conference on the Subject to 
 which your Delegates were invited. 
 
 “ ‘ That the profession.!! Printers present, though personally requested, declined 
 entering upon the Subject, the Discussion of which your Delegates were required to 
 
 liEnoEa, 
 
 Herald, 
 
 World, 
 
 Morniso Chronicle, 
 
 Times 
 
 AND 
 
 Diart. 
 
 attend. 
 
 That the above-mentioned ToAit Bell, instead of attending to the Business to which 
 thev were expressly called, endeavoured to persuade them to accede to the following 
 Resolutions, as particularly advantageous to the Employers and Employed, viz. 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 507 
 
 “ ‘ April 20, 1793. 
 
 “ ‘ At an Adjourned Meeting of the Proprietors and Representatives of the Daily 
 Newspapers, held this Day at Anderton’s Coffee-house, to consider the Propositions of 
 the Daily Newspaper Compositors, 
 
 “‘Present,'—The Representatives of the Ledger, — Herald, ~ World ,— Morning 
 Chronicle, — Oracle, — True Briton. 
 
 “ ‘ Considering the Requisitions and Pretensions of the Newspaper Compositors in 
 the most extensive and liberal Points of View, so far as they are connected with the 
 fair Interests of their Employers, it was resolved, to recommend the Prices and Regu¬ 
 lations in future for Newspaper work to he fixed on the following Plan : 
 
 “ ‘ That each regular Compositor be paid One Pound Fourteen Shillings per Week. 
 
 “ ‘ That the Hours of regular Attendance for composing, be from Three o’Clock in 
 the Afternoon until the Paper goes to Press. 
 
 “ ‘ That whenever the Time of going to Press shall exceed Three o’Clock in the 
 Morning, the Times of Attendance on the same Day shall he in the following Manner, 
 viz. 
 
 “ ‘ When the Paper goes to Press at — 
 3 to begin at 3 
 
 4 3 
 
 5 3 
 
 6 4 
 
 7 4 
 
 8 to begin at 5 
 
 9. G 
 
 10 7 
 
 11 . 8 
 
 12. 9 
 
 “ ‘ That the Supernumerary Compositors shall be allowed one Shilling per Week 
 over and above their present Pay, supposing that such Supernumerary shall compose 
 one Column per Day, and so in Proportion. 
 
 “ ‘ That your Delegates felt the Indignity offered to them, but bore it with the 
 Patience which the Justice of the cause in which they were engaged only could warrant. 
 
 “ ‘ That your Delegates, with a becoming Dignity, rejected the Resolutions of the 
 said John Bell. 
 
 “ ‘ That your Delegates, from the Consideration of the Labour required, find their 
 first Proposition unanswered, unopposed, and therefore just.’ 
 
 “ ‘ Ten o' Clock, P. M. 
 
 “ ‘ The General Meeting unanimously approve of the Conduct of the Delegation ; 
 and further resolve, 
 
 “ ‘ That the Original Propositions standing uncontroverted, the same be strictly 
 adhered to.’ 
 
 “ The Resolution in the last paragraph of this Report was most rigidly adhered to; 
 and your Committee cannot but lament, that the first attempt of your brethren to 
 introduce Laws and Regulations for the reciprocal benefit of the employer and employed, 
 was met by such proposition on the part of one Proprietor, that, in order to carry their 
 point, they were obliged to enter into a Resolution that a general notice of quitting 
 their situations, according to the custom of the trade, should be given. Before the 
 expiration of the fortnight, however, an accommodation was proposed by the Employers 
 individually ; but upon the principle that a material difference existed, both in labour 
 and comfort, between an Evening and a Morning Paper, the Newsmen agreed to a 
 distinction being made in the price. Morning Papers received the sum required of 
 4s. 6d., but Evening Papers only 2s. 6d. The wages of the former were IZ. 16s.; 
 Supernumeraries 17s.; the galley 2 s. lOd. : the Evening Papers were 34s. ; Super¬ 
 numeraries 16s. ; the galley 2 s. 8d. Within this period the term Assistants was first 
 recognized. Your Committee are not enabled to state whether any satisfactory agree¬ 
 ment was entered into with respect to the second Proposition of the Journeymen 
 relating to the commencing work on Sundays. It would appear that they only 
 requested that day’s indulgence, for they already possessed it on the others. Some of 
 the Journals at this time jiaid but 6d. per hour, while others, more liberal, paid on 
 those of the Morning 7jd. and on the Evening Id. for over-hours or Assistants. 
 
 “ In the month of October, 1793, the same year of the rise, your Committee find 
 that the Journeymen had occasion, from the accumulation of labour on Daily News¬ 
 papers, to object to the employment of Apprentices, as a strong desire was evinced, at 
 this period, of returning to the system, by employing run-awags, or turn-overs, as they 
 were denominated. The Employers conceiving they had been forced to accede to the 
 rise in the month of April preceding, appeared determined to take advantage of the 
 men, by paying themselves for their defeat by the difference of price between Appren¬ 
 tices and Journeymen. Suspicion had been long awake that some innovation was 
 intended, and the scheme soon developed itself; the Newsmen assembled, and entered 
 into certain Resolutions, which, with a statement of their case, were sent round the 
 Trade for the concurrence or disapproval of the Bookmen. They were readily adopted 
 
508 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 by the latter, and your Committee present an Extract from the Journeymen’s Address, 
 and their Resolutions. 
 
 “ ‘ October 1, 1793. 
 
 “ ‘ Can any reasonable Advocate be found for the Introduction of Apprentices on 
 Newspapers ? We do not believe there can. — A Companionship on a Newspaper, 
 distinct and different in its Nature from Book-work, requires equal Attention, equal 
 Exertion, and equal Interest. And can this be expected (we ask) from an Apprentice? 
 Companionships find it their mutual interest to be watchful over each other, and see 
 that each does an equal share; which, if not done, is easily remedied among them¬ 
 selves. But who is it that will say this can be done with an Apprentice? A Journey¬ 
 man must be attentive, or, from the Representations of his Companions, he loses his 
 situation. But how is this to take place in regard to Apprentices ? If complaints 
 are made to the Printer, how can he rectify them? It is evident to us that he cannot. 
 Your time of employment is not to be forced on an .-Vpprentice; he can refuse to work 
 either by Night or on Sunday, and be justified in his refusal ; and Magistrates must 
 sanction him. Indeed, experience has proved that it is generally impossible to keep an 
 Apprentice to the Business on a Newspaper with regularity ; they have no interest to 
 bind them ; they have no obligation to coin|)el them. Need there be a further Argu¬ 
 ment used in support of our opinion ? We trust not. Under these circumstances,^ 
 then, there is only one thing remaining for us to recommend — to unite in a firm 
 Phalanx, and to be unanimous.' 
 
 “ ‘ RESOLUTIONS. 
 
 1. That New.spaper printing, being necessarily conducted by Companionships, 
 requires in each Companion corresjmndmg abilities, corresponding modes of reasoning, 
 and corresponding interests. 
 
 “ ‘ II. 'lliat an .Apprentice, not being at liberty to act for himself, cannot be supposed 
 to possess an et|ual and independent inotle of reasoning, and therefore has not a cor¬ 
 responding interest. 
 
 III. That the introduction tif an .Apprentice upon a Newspaper will occasion a 
 clashing of interests which may, in the end, prove highly detrimental, not only to the 
 Companionship, but to the Properly on which they are engaged, and likewise to the 
 whole hotly of Compositors, by enlarging the field for the employment of .Appren¬ 
 tices. 
 
 IV. That therefore the Compositors on Newspapers arc firmly and decidedly of 
 opinion, that an .Apprentice is by no means an adctpiatc Companion. 
 
 <“ V. .And therefore they will resi-st, to the utmo.st of their power, any attempt (if 
 any such attempt should happen) to obtrude an Apprentice upon them.' 
 
 •• The .system, however, commenced in the month of October, upon one .Tournal, 
 which lasted about five years — and upon another which continued nearly eleven years; 
 but in the end you were successful : and men were again eng.sgcd U|K)n these Journals 
 on a fair principle. 'Ilie fate of some who had worked with the boys should have 
 served as a warning—they were neglected, despised, and ultimately driven from the 
 profession. Your Committee cannot refrain from congratulating the Journeymen of 
 that periml on their unanimity and perseverance; and at this moment, upon a due con¬ 
 sideration of the present .state of our busines.s rejoice in their patriotism, and return 
 thanks to every individual now in Ircing concerned in the opposition given to the 
 attempt. 
 
 •< 1801.]_Your Committee have thus led you to the conclusion of the second period 
 
 of seven years, through the whole of which the country w.-i.s engaged in a war with 
 nearly all the European quarter of the glol>c. and, as ha.s been stated for 1793, your 
 lalrour increased with the demand for news by the public, and by the struggles of the 
 Journals for pre-eminence, which, added to the alarming price of provisions and all 
 other family requisites made it again neces-sary to .solicit an advance of wages. In the 
 month of November, 1800, the Book-men requested a rise, and certain regulations 
 applicable to their department. It wa.s granted to the amount of l-6th, and took place 
 on the 1st of Jami.ary. 1801. Shortly after, almost gratuitously, the News department 
 received an advance of 1-9th (or •!.«.) on Morning, and 1-I1th (or 3s) on Evening 
 I’apcrs The former were now 2/.; Supernumeraries 19*.; per galley 3*. 2rf.; Assist¬ 
 ants 9^/. per hour; the Evening. 1.'. 17*. ; Supernumeraries 17*.; per galley 2*. lOd.; 
 Assistants 8^. per hour. 
 
 “ Thus terminated the third rise from 1785. In this period several disputes occurred; 
 but your Committee will only repeat those relating to the general interest From the 
 extensive sale of some of the Evening I’a|)ers the work was obliged to l)c performed in 
 a manner that, from its evil tendency, required some modification; the hours for com¬ 
 position were not so well defined as hereafter they appear to have been, and the follow- 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 509 
 
 ing Resolution, as applicable to Evening Papers, was agreed to among the Newsmen; 
 
 ‘ That all composition cease when the day’s publication goes to press—^all work after¬ 
 wards to be paid for as extra, or deducted from the first work of tlie next publication.’ 
 This did not apply to the second or third editions of the day’s paper; that being com¬ 
 pleted, those additions could have no claim on the following publication. The quantity 
 and quality of the matter were also better defined within this period. Brevier was the 
 smallest type till 1784, when Minion was introduced; and the adequate number of 
 lines, by their proportion to Long Primer and width of column, were regulated by the 
 Companionships and their Printers. This continued till 1793, when the different pro¬ 
 portions were generally understood, and a printed graduated Scale for Long Primer, 
 Brevier, and Minion, according to width, was found in each News-house. This appears 
 to have been requisite, as your Committee learn, that, from 1789, it was the custom on 
 some Journals to widen their columns, during the sitting of Parliament, one or two 
 ems, and reducing them in the recess. At this date a misunderstanding still existed 
 relative to the hour of beginning on Sundays. Certain regulations were adopted 
 respecting the twelve hours’ work (Including refreshment time, galley and ‘ lines,' and 
 correcting), and the time of commencing on that day. — Your Committee must observe, 
 that the Compositors employed on Morning Papers at this period were not uniform in 
 their hours of beginning on Sundays, and disputes frequently occurred on that point. 
 This might have arisen from the different temper and polities of the Journals on which 
 they were engaged ; some entering at length on the Friday night’s Debates in Parlia¬ 
 ment, Foreign News, &c., while others were content with giving the Public a moderate 
 portion of both. Competition, however, soon made the labour on the Journals equal, 
 and, in 1803, the hour of commencing on the Sunday, regulated by the Saturday’s 
 finish, became general. 
 
 “ Your Committee also state that they have endeavoured to trace the origin of what 
 are termed the ‘after-lines' of the first work; tradition has vaguely assisted them in 
 their research. 'They learn that they were general in 1777, but differing in amount. 
 The term is not mentioned in the Propositions of 1793, but is acknowledged in the 
 Regulations before mentioned; your Committee are therefore led to conclude that they 
 arose with the subdivision of labour on the smaller Papers, prior to 1770, and suppose 
 that custom, arising from local convenience, sanctioned their adoption by your prede¬ 
 cessors. 
 
 “1809.] — In pursuing their plan, your Committee observe nothing of material conse¬ 
 quence occurring in the News department till the year 1809, when the still-increasing 
 price of provisions rendered it necessary for the Compositors to solicit a rise of prices, 
 and on the 19th of May the Newsmen issued a Circular, addressed ‘ To the Proprietors 
 of Newspapers,’ requesting an advance of l-5th on their wages, — i. e. 8s. per week on 
 Morning, and 6s. per week on Evening Papers. 
 
 “ In the two former Circulars, certain propositions were submitted, to be accepted, 
 modified, or rejected; but the present one was accompanied by the first and regular 
 Scale for News Work, and signed by 198 Newsmen. Your Committee will introduce 
 an extract from the introductory paragraphs, and the Seale itself, which completed the 
 edifice you had long laboured to rear. 
 
 “ After stating the necessity the Newsmen were under of soliciting the assistance of 
 the Employers to enable them, by their industry, to make their existence comfortable, 
 they point out the moderation of their request, by giving a comparative statement of the 
 prices for family necessaries, between 1793 and 1809, by which it appeared, that in six¬ 
 teen years they were nearly doubled. They further add, that 
 
 “ ‘ It has been observed by the Duke of Portland, in his letter to the Lord Lieutenant 
 of Oxford, that ‘ there is no reason why the labour of the Handicraftsman, the Mechanic, 
 and the Artizan, should not keep pace with the advance on the articles of the Farmer, 
 Grazier,' §•£. Upon this principle, the justice of which is too evident to need the 
 smallest comment, might we not calculate, as Morning Papers, in 1793, were paid 36s., 
 and Evening Papers 34s. that we should now receive nearly 31. 12s. on the Morning 
 Papers, instead of 21. ; and nearly 31. 8s. instead of If. 17s. on the Evening? 
 
 “ ‘ There is another consideration to which we must beg to call your attention; at 
 the time of the last advance a ratio of one-sixth was obtained on all works in Book- 
 houses, which proportion was not received by those employed on Newspapers; four 
 shillings only being granted on Morning Papers, which before that time'were 36s., and 
 three shillings on Evening Papers, which previously were 34s., being only one-ninth on 
 the former, and scarcely an eleventh on the latter. These circumstances, together with 
 the great increase of labour on Papers of late years, arising from the introduction of so 
 large a portion of small letter, are considerations which, we hope, will not be passed over 
 without that deliberation they deserve. 
 
 “ ‘ From an impartial view of the comparative statements and the proposed advance, 
 
510 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 it will be seen that we have kept perfectly within the limits prescribed by justice. We 
 have pursued this line of conduct from a solicitude to avoid the introduction of any 
 
 thing which might prevent your ready compliance 
 
 with our request. 
 
 
 “ ‘ PROPOSED SCALE. 
 
 
 Daily Morning Papers to be paid 
 
 . £2 8 
 
 0 
 
 Per Galley on ditto . 
 
 0 3 
 
 9J 
 
 Daily Evening Papers 
 
 2 3 
 
 o' 
 
 Per Galley on Ditto . 
 
 0 3 
 
 7 
 
 “ ‘ Tliat Ten Hours Composition be the specific time for Daily Eveniu" Papers. 
 
 “ ‘ That Assistance be jraid at per Hour in proportion to the sum per Galley, consider¬ 
 ing the Galley as Four Hours Composition. 
 
 “ ‘ Papers Three Times a-Week, and \\’eekly Papers, to take an advance in proportion 
 to that on Evening Papers. 
 
 “ ‘ That the above advance do take place from Saturday the 3d of June, 1809.’ 
 
 “ This request was verbally and negatively answered in the dififerent News Houses, 
 and the 3d of June passed over as if no solicitation for a rise of prices had been made. 
 The Journeymen felt the necessity of perseverance, and the following Circular was sent 
 to the Employers, dated June 13, signed by the same number of men : 
 
 “ ‘ Gentlimen,—^,W e cannot help expressing our surprise at the manner in which our 
 request has been passed over; nearly a month has elapsed, and no answer has been com¬ 
 municated. Had we in our Scale gone further than the urgency of the times renders 
 necessary, or had we neglected to shew that respect which your situations in life require, 
 we might have anticipated such indin'erence; but feeling our conduct nut liable to such 
 objection, we arc entirely at a loss to assign any motive for the want of attention to our 
 present circumstances; and we feel ourselves under the necessity of retjuesting an 
 answer by Saturday next; a noncuinplionce with which will be considered as a refusal 
 of our propositions.’ 
 
 V This second Circular received no answer, and on the 20th of June, the regular 
 notice of <iuitting was given to the dillerent Printers; but before the fortnight had 
 elapsed, each Journeyman received a copy of a Ke|K>rt of a Committee of Masters, 
 dated June 30, accompanied by a string of Ucsolutiuns, but not meeting the request of 
 the men. 
 
 “ Your Committee regret that the document is too voluminous for insertion, but they 
 will make a few extracts in furtherance of their present object. It commences with 
 stating, that ' .V General Meeting of the Proprietors of lAuidon Morning and Evening 
 I’apers was held this day (June 30, 1809), Mr. Stuart in the Chair, to take into con¬ 
 sideration the Keport of the Committi'c appointed to en<|uirc into, and report their 
 opinion upon the Circular Letter of the Compositors, respecting certain alleged griev¬ 
 ances, and demanding an advance of Wages; present five Daily Morning, and five Daily 
 Evening Papers,’ imd that the s.iid Report was read. —To answer the aliovc-mentioned 
 ‘ Circular Letter,’ eleven paragraphs arc given, and a comparative Table of the Prices of 
 Necessaries, from 1793 to 1809, in contradiction to that given in by the Journey¬ 
 men. 
 
 “ 'Flic Jirat paragraph condemns the strong spirit evinced by the men in demanding so 
 large a rise as 20 per cent, on their labour; and protests against the ‘ Scale proposed,’ 
 ns containing * Ruler and Restrictions new to the Trade, and embarrassing to the 
 Proprietors while no reciprocal benefit or advantage is held out.’ 
 
 “ The second attempts to controvert the assertion of the Newsmen, that they ‘ ex¬ 
 perienced difliculties in procuring the necessaries of life,’ by declaring it ‘ a matter of 
 surprise and regret, that any thing so unfounded should be advanced on so serious an 
 occasion by n body of men, generally speaking, so intelligent and respectable; ’ and 
 after comparing your prices and situation with your llrethren on Book-work and 
 other mechanics, conclude with stating, that 
 
 “ ‘ Their claims to high wages do not rest on the difficulties in obtaining the neces¬ 
 saries of life, but on the disagreeable hours of labour. Tliey make more money than 
 falls to the lot of 39-40ths of the men in Britain, and they can procure not only all 
 the necessaries of life, but even more of its comforts, than 99 out of every 100 men in 
 Europe. It is lamentable to see men so insensible to the blessings of their situation !’ 
 
 “ Your Committee cannot congratulate you on the comforts or blessings of your situ¬ 
 ation; they leave to your own feelings the fallacy of assertions so hackneyed, and 
 proceed to the third paragraph, which calls the quotation from the ‘ Duke of Portland’s 
 Letter,’ a ‘ misrepresentation, and a pretended extract,’ and concludes with finding a 
 meaning not intended by his Grace of Portland — ‘ that the arbitrary fixing of wages 
 was a most alarming evil.’ 
 
 “ The fourth respects the statement of the prices of necessaries, and will not admit the 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 511 
 
 propriety of introducing the year t793 in comparison with 1809, because the Com¬ 
 positors ‘ then received all they asked, and a new compact was formed with them on 
 their own terms.’ A difference appears in the Compositors statement and that of 
 your Employers, for the year 1793, of ! 
 
 “ The fifth acknowledges the calculation for 1809 to be correct — 1 Os. 4^d. ; and as 
 the prices for 1800 were 8s. Ojd., there only remained a difference of Is. 6fd. to 1809 ; 
 a loss they conceived you might well bear ‘ without incurring the penalties of starv¬ 
 ation.’ 
 
 “ Your Committee feel it necessary to quote the sixth at length ; — it needs no 
 comment. 
 
 “ ‘ The reference the Compositors make to the increased labour on Newspapers, in 
 consequence of the introduction of small letter, is unjust, is absurd, and we cannot 
 understand how they could allow so unfounded a complaint to escape them. The 
 proprietors have always paid, and paid smartly too, for this introduction. The Com¬ 
 positors have limited hours of employment, limited quantities of work, and they 
 compose only one number of letters, whether small or large, agreeably to the universal rule 
 of the business.’ 
 
 “ The seventh mentions Apprentices, which your Committee will not repeat, con¬ 
 sidering that question set at rest. 
 
 “ The eighth recommends that ‘ the false assertions, groundless complaints, and ex¬ 
 travagant pretensions of the Compositors should be met by a firm and determined 
 resistance ; ’ and for fear that you should be intoxicated by success to demand ‘ double 
 wages,’ state, that they ‘ have therefore considered a plan of establishing a society of 
 Compositors under an Act of Parliament, connecting with it a benefit society, which, 
 they are confident, will enable the trade to go on, and which they may hereafter submit 
 to you; ’ but without stating who were to be the honoured Members of such society. 
 
 “ The ninth paragraph, after expressing the indignance of the Masters at the extra¬ 
 vagant demands of the men, recommends that the wages should be put upon a footing 
 with Book-work in 1800; acknowledging that the rise on the latter was l-6th, while 
 that on News-work was but l-9th on Morning, and 1-11th on Evening Papers, and 
 propose that 2s. per week should be added to the Morning Papers, but that only Is. 
 should be given to the Evening Papers, ‘ the difference in the labour and hours of 
 work being much more than 4s. per week.’ 
 
 “ The tenth recommends that no alteration in the hours of composition on Evening 
 Papers be permitted. 
 
 “ The eleventh expresses the anxiety of the Committee to give the Compositors a 
 detailed answer, in order that the latter might clearly understand and appreciate their 
 own interests; and the whole concludes with the following 
 
 <“ RESOLUTIONS. 
 
 “ ‘ Resolved, —That the Report of the Committee now read be agreed to. 
 
 “ ‘ Resolved, —That the Newspaper Compositors have not made out a case entitling 
 them to a rise of wages; but that as they complain their rise in 1800 was not equal to 
 the rise in Book Houses, a Regulation do now take place, putting them both on a 
 footing. 
 
 “ ‘ Resolved, —That as the labour on Morning is considerably heavier than on Even¬ 
 ing Papers, the latter are not entitled to the same indulgence on this occasion as the 
 former. 
 
 “ ‘ Resolved, —That from Saturday the 15th of July, 1809, the wages of Compositors 
 on Daily Morning Papers shall be two Guineas per week, and on daily Evening Papers 
 Thirty-eight Shillings; and that the Galley on the former shall be Three Shillings 
 and Four-pence, on the latter Three Shillings and Two-pence. 
 
 “ ‘ Resolved, —That the Circular Letter of the Journeymen Compositors, together 
 with the Report of the Committee of Masters and these Resolutions, signed by the 
 Chairman, be printed in the form of a letter, and that some one Proprietor of each 
 Newspaper shall personally deliver to each Compositor, while at work in his house, a 
 Copy of the said printed Letter. 
 
 (Signed) “ ‘ D. STUART, Chairman. 
 
 “ ‘ Turk's Head Coffee House, Strand, 
 
 June 30, 1809.’ 
 
 “ After some discussion, the Newsmen agreed to accept the offer made by the Pro¬ 
 prietors in the Resolution above stated ; but as the sums given were declared to be on 
 the principle only of putting you on an equality with the Bookmen, in their advance 
 in 1801, it was determined to continue united to support the original Propositions 
 when an opportunity offered. This regulation gave the Morning Papers 21. 2s. ; 
 
512 
 
 NEM SPAPERS. 
 
 Supernumeraries H. ; per galley 3s. 4rf.; lOd. per hour; and Evening Papers 17. 18s. ; 
 Supernumeraries 19s. ; per galley 3s. 2d. ; 9d. per hour. 
 
 “ At this period the Book Compositors were soliciting a rise of l-7th on their 
 prices. The Newsmen were not long behind their brethren in claiming the same 
 advance on their labour, and the long Report of the Blasters, before mentioned, was 
 answered, paragraph by paragraph, in a manner which must have convinced them, that 
 if they would not allow the talent, they must acknowledge that all the justice in the 
 dispute lay on your side. This answer is dated January 18, 1810. Your Committee 
 cannot, in consequence of its length, insert it here, but, to suit their present purpose, 
 will extract the answers to the second and fifth paragraphs. 
 
 “ ‘ The profession of a man should be always equal to the support of himself and his 
 family in a decent way. They should be supplied with not merely what will preserve 
 animation, but what custom has rendered necessary for our comfort; and every man 
 of family must feel the truth of the assertion —that at the present time he experiences 
 dilliculty in procuring such necessaries. BVith re.spect to the difference between the 
 wages of Book and News Compositors, it will be observed, that the expences of a News 
 Compositor are necessarily more than that of a Book Compositor, arising from the 
 unsea.sonable hours of labour. — We believe the latter part of their jjaragraph will 
 be found very deficient of truth ; for there are but few mechanics with the same 
 constant and regular exertion, but would equal, and exceed by far our incomes.’ 
 
 “ As the two dates given by the Journeymen for the prices of provisions were to be 
 contradicteil, they introduced three tables, and made a calculation by the rule of Sub¬ 
 traction. But the men were not to be deceived by this new system of Arithmetic, 
 and combated by tbe old mode as follows ; 
 
 It would seem as if the sum of lx. b'jfd. was considered as the loss we sustained in the 
 course of a weekhut it is the projuirtion it bears to 8s. 9kd. ; and we find that it makes a 
 difference in our weekly incomes of 7s. Id., a sum which must be felt particularly by those 
 having families.’ 
 
 “ 'llie assertions made in the other paragraphs were most ably controverted, and your 
 cause made doubly sure by the truths which accompanied its defence. The Employers 
 never made a reply to it, because it was unanswerable; and your Committee cannot 
 refrain from expressing their gratitude to all coucerned in its ])roduction. 
 
 “ 1810.] — To proceed. 'I'hc book Masters actpiiesced in the request of their Com¬ 
 positors for an advance, which was to take i)lace on the 1st of May, and the New.smen 
 taking advantage of the acknowledgment made in the ninth paragraph before men¬ 
 tioned, demanded the rise of l-7th to ])lacc them on .an equality with their brethren in 
 the Book departmeitt. Their request was not noticed. They still persevered, and to 
 assist their cause the Bookmen came to a Resolution, that no man sliould apply for a 
 situation on a Newspaper during the dispute. — Highly to their credit, and honourable 
 to their character, not one application was made. 
 
 “ 'I1ie Newsmen still continued their exertions, and, on the l-lth of May, the follow, 
 ing proposition in MS. was presented to each Companionship; — 
 
 “ ‘ The Proprietors of the Daily Sewspapers, haring taken the request of their Compo¬ 
 sitors for an ailrnnce of wages into consideration, and on referring to the whole series of 
 rises from I 783[5], leheti liookwork was -Id. /wr thousand, and Morning Papers were 17. 7s. 
 per week, find that 2l. Os. 6d. on Morning Papers would be equal to ()d. per thousand, the 
 present advanced ])rice on Hook-work. 
 
 Put the Proprietors unwilling wholly to disappoint the e.rpectations of their Compositors, 
 consent to give them an advance o/4s. on Morning Papers, and 3s. on Evening Papers, per 
 week, making the wages on Morning Papers 2l. 6s. per man jwr week, and on Daily Even¬ 
 ing Papers 21. \s.; to take place from Monday, J/oy‘21, 1810.’ 
 
 This svas answered by the following Resolutions: 
 
 “ ‘ At a General Bleeting of the Compositors employed on Newspapers, held Blay 19, 
 1810, the following declarative Resolutions were agreed to unanimously : — 
 
 “ ‘ Res. I. That in tracing our advances of wages from the year 1 783[5] up to 1800, 
 there not being extant any clear and certain records, and a perfect collection of docu¬ 
 ments containing all the circumstances, many important facts and transactions may be 
 forgotten and lost. 
 
 “ ‘ Res. II. That from the above consideration, it is evident, that to refer further back 
 than 1800, in order to determine what ought to be tbe advance of wages on Newspapers, 
 is unfair and improper; and it is contrary to right, according to the declared opinions of 
 the Newspaper Proprietors themselves, as expressed (in a Report of their Committee, 
 dated June 30, 1809, and generally circulated) in the following words of their own: 
 
 ‘ The Compositors have no right to refer further back than the year 1800, as they then 
 received all they asked, and a new compact was made with them on their own terms.’ 
 
 Res. III. That the Newspaper Proprietors ought to give their Compositors an 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 513 
 
 advance of wages fully equal to the advance on Bookwork since 1800, conformably to 
 the principle admitted by themselves in the above-mentioned document: where, after 
 stating the allegation of the Newspaper Compositors that their advance in 1800 was not 
 equal to the advance on Bookwork, and admitting the fact, they allow it to be (using 
 their own words) a reasonable ground of complaint in your Compositors Circular. 
 
 Res. IV. That, in the Scale of 1805, a considerable advance was granted to the 
 Compositors on Bookwork in respect to Sunday-work, Night-work, and Morning- 
 work, which required a correspondent advance on Newspapers, to which it is particu¬ 
 larly applicable. 
 
 “ ‘ Res. V. That, even if we had not the above indisputable -grounds, we have in 
 justice sufficient grounds in the exigencies of the times, as, according to the News Pro¬ 
 prietors own statement of the comparative prices of the necessaries of life between 1800 
 and 1809, there was a rise of Is. 6f(i. on 8s. Djd., which makes a difference in our 
 weekly incomes (taking the medium of Morning and Evening Papers) of upwards of 
 7s. 
 
 Res. VI. That the Compositors on Bookwork have received less from their 
 Employers than their exigencies required, and only what circumstances allowed. Those 
 unfavourable circumstances were alleged to arise principally from the war, and, conse¬ 
 quently, far from being applicable to the Newspaper branch of the Business, which 
 derives its prosperity from the war. Therefore, there could be no reason why Compo¬ 
 sitors employed on Newspapers should not have an advance fully adequate to their 
 exigencies.’ 
 
 “ A fortnight’s notice to quit was then given upon the Daily Papers, and on the day 
 of its expiration the News Compositors were given to understand from the individual 
 Printers, that the demand was acquiesced in, and your Scale, as it now stands, was 
 acknowledged—-Morning Papers 21. 8s.; Supernumeraries 12. 3s.; galley 3s. 10c2.; 9d. 
 per thousand; and Assistants ll^d. per hour. — Evening Papers 21. 3s. 6d.; Super¬ 
 numeraries 12. Is. 6t2.; galley 3s. 7d.; 8^d. per thousand; and Assistants lO^o!. per 
 hour. 
 
 Thus terminated your last struggle. It will be found that in the space of twenty- 
 four years, your prices and modes of work have equally changed with the appearance of 
 the Journals. From the former rise to the present nothing appears worthy notice, 
 excepting the alteration of measure during the sitting of Parliament; but from the 
 great pressure of matter, and an alteration in the size of paper used, most of the Jour¬ 
 nals retained the same measure during the recess. 
 
 “ Your Committee feel that some apology may be necessary for giving so minute a 
 detail of what perhaps has occurred within your own memory; but the task imposed 
 upon them embracing so wide a field, must plead their excuse ; and having introduced 
 the latter document to your notice, considering it the precursor of an understood and 
 established ‘ Scale of Prices,’ they trust its utility will compensate for the trespass. 
 
 “ Having now advanced to the period (May, 1810) when your endeavours, after 
 twelve months’ struggle, were crowned with success, your Committee, trusting to your 
 own feelings, must beg to pause on the events of that time.” 
 
 [Then follow some observations which are not relevant to the present 
 work, nor-to the tracing of the history of prices, nor to the management 
 of Newspapers in the metropolis.] 
 
 “ In the year 1811, a dispute occurred on an Evening Paper, respecting the intro¬ 
 duction of Apprentices, which lasted but six weeks- 
 
 “ About the year 1813, Morning Papers of 20 columns became almost general. 
 Papers of the present size have not rendered the use of small type less necessary than 
 when they consisted but of sixteen columns ; and the remarks made in the extracts 
 from the documents before your Committee, of the years 1793 —1810, are equally 
 applicable as the same causes exist. 
 
 “ In the commencement of the year 1816, the Trade was thrown into confusion by the 
 introduction of Nonpareil, a type not recognised in former agreements respecting the 
 price of Newspapers. The Companionship were required to compose it at Minion 
 price and quantity; they refused, and in consequence left their situations ; but others, 
 in direct opposition to the interests of the profession, submitted to the demand. Igno¬ 
 rance could not be pleaded by them; for your Committee are well aware, that few 
 men can be found incapable of casting up the galley on a Newspaper, or' be unac¬ 
 quainted with the difference in price of Nonpareil and other types used in Book-houses. 
 The bad example set by these men, with the desire of gain, may have induced others 
 to follow their steps ; but they cannot, unless you lose your unanimity, sap the found¬ 
 ation of your rights. It is therefore incumbent on your Committee to protest against 
 any men taking upon themselves the right of deviating from your regulations, or of 
 
 L L 
 
514 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 settling either the price or quantity of the galley of smaller type than Minion, without 
 a general understanding with their brethren of the profession. It has caused both 
 trouble and expense, and been the means of removing good men to gratify the mean¬ 
 ness or greediness of those, who have in the end been necessitated to throw themselves 
 upon the mercy of their fellow-workmen, for permission to gain a subsistence among 
 those they had, by their previous conduct, deprived of bread. Your Committee beg 
 to state, that adding the difference in price given on Nonpareil or Pearl in Book-work 
 to the price per thousand in News-work, will be found the equitable charge for those 
 sizes; that is. Id. per thousand extra on Nonpareil, and 2</. on Pearl. Thus the fair 
 charge for Nonpareil on Morning Papers would be \Od. per thousand. Evening Papers 
 9^, Pearl, 1 Id. per thousand on Morning and 10^ on Evening Papers — or a rtduitiun, 
 ill propurtion to value, oh the galley quantity. 
 
 “In the latter end of the same year a misunderstanding arose in consequence of a 
 Morning and Evening Paper being done in the same place. It might have been con¬ 
 sidered a local dispute ; but as certain Resolutions were passetl at a delegated Meeting 
 held on the 3d of January, 1817, your Committee cannot refrain from noticing it: 
 
 “ ‘ ^tt a delegated Meeting of News Compositors, held at the Coach and Horses, fl’uter- 
 latie. Fleet Street, Jan. 3, 1817, the following Resolutions were passed unanimously ; 
 
 “ ‘ Resolved, I. 'Iliat it is the opinion of this Meeting, that there are but three classes 
 of Workmen on ^lorning I’apers that can be acknowledged by the Profession, viz., Full 
 hands ‘2l. 8>. per week; Supernumeraries at 1/. 3f. per week; and ylssistants at 11 Id. 
 per hour. 
 
 “ ‘ Resolved, 11. That we consider the situation of Finishers on a Morning Paper, 
 (where no person is employerl to do the preceding part of the work,) as an innovation 
 that would tend to disorganize the system hitherto acted upon. 
 
 “ ‘ Resolved, III. That under thi.s consideration wc recommend to our fcllow-uork- 
 men to refuse any such situation should it be offerc^d them. 
 
 “ ‘ Resolved unanimously. — That with respect to the - (having no precedent to 
 
 act upon) and there not being a regular Companionship, we recommend to the [irrsons em¬ 
 ployed thereon to regulate the trijliny difference between them and their employer as amicably 
 as possible, keeping in view that the interests of the profession are not inratled thereby.’ 
 
 “ This matter was amicably atijusted ; but your Committee regret to state, that at 
 the commencement of the following year, a dispute arose on another Journal, by a 
 demand being made for eleven hours’work (time and quantity)—or two measured 
 galleys and a finish, sometimes extending to three hours. This mode was declared 
 inadmissible by the trade; it was resisted; and you again triumphed by the sacrifice 
 of situation only of those who refuserl their acquiescence. 
 
 “ Nothing appears worthy of notice after the aliovc date till the month of iSIay in 
 the present year, and while your interests impose upon your Committee the necessity 
 of laying before you the circumstances that then arose, they will trespass upon your 
 patience only so long as the subject demands. — .After the introduction of Nonpareil on 
 the Journal mentioned in the year 1816, the Trade were ignorant of the men and their 
 mmles of work ; you had no interest in the enquiry, for they never could be respected 
 who had deserted your standard, nor pitied when labouring under dilliculties they had 
 brought upon themselves. Prom an accidental occurrence, not necessary here to 
 repeat, a request was m.ide, that a statement of the situation of that Journal might be 
 laid before you. Policy dictated the propriety of receiving it; if those employed 
 acted up to the spirit of your laws, you would have nothing to condemn ; but if, on 
 the contrary, they had violated your system, you would have the opportunity of de¬ 
 claring against it, and of preventing the evil example from spreading further. Custom, 
 it is said, will in time become law; so would your silence have permitted the unprin¬ 
 cipled to gratify themselves by the sacrifice of your rights and interests, and to under¬ 
 mine your whole system Iiefore you were aware of the danger. 
 
 “ By this statement it w.as discovered there were two modes of work on that Journal, 
 both in direct opposition to the rules and prices agreed upon in 1810. From the 
 pressure of advertisements, two companionships were formed, one for the outer, and 
 another for the inner form; those engaged on the former were offered, and accepted an 
 Evening Paper price per galley for Nonpareil, Minion quantity; while those on the 
 latter were employed according to the custom of the trade. It is unnecessary to com¬ 
 ment on the introduction of two companionships on a Daily Paper, much less to point 
 out the .ibsurdity of consenting to reecive an Evening Paper price on a Dlorning 
 Journal, upon the plea of its being performed by day-light; by the same parity of 
 reasoning, you might demand a Alorning Paper price for an Evening Journal, because, 
 for a great part of the year, a portion of the work is done by candle-light. But an 
 alteration on the inner-form system was shortly proposed, which was that rejected by 
 yourselves in the year 1813—viz. two galleys and remaining till the paper went to 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 515 
 
 press. This was refused by the employed, and seven out of twelve deserted this ‘ flag 
 of blackest hue.’ 
 
 “ This circumstance, from the consequences that might probably follow, led to the 
 appointment of a Committee to draw up, and circulate, for the information of the trade, 
 a statement of the regular mode of working on Newspapers — ‘to guide the ignorant, 
 to guard the unwary.’ To assist them in their labours, and to maintain that harmony 
 which should ever subsist between two branches in one profession, your Committee 
 requested at a delegated Meeting of Book-men, the appointment of a gentleman from 
 their body to assist them in the task assigned, which was most cheerfully met and cor¬ 
 dially assented to. 
 
 “ After the appointment of your Committee, another circumstance arose which 
 necessarily occupied a portion of their time. The Proprietor of an obscure Evening 
 Journal, out of which a Sunday Paper is formed, made a demand on the employed to 
 complete the Weekly Journal, not merely with a reduction of wages, but absolutely for 
 nothing ! —as a kind of make-weight for the salary they received upon the other. This 
 not being found in any article of your scale, was, of course, refused by the companion¬ 
 ship, and the loss of situation followed; their places have been filled by some distin¬ 
 guished characters, now out of the pale, but whose memories will be cherished. 
 
 “ Your Committee will, by recapitulating the events related under each date, bring 
 the various Regulations into one point of view, which, attached to your Scale of 1810, 
 will, it is trusted, fully accomplish the purpose for which your Committee received their 
 appointment. In 1786 a rise of l-6th (or 4s. 6d.) was obtained on Newspapers, but 
 no Regulations were generally adopted; each Paper having its own mode, its internal 
 management was regulated by existing circumstances; but in the year 1793, the nature 
 of News-work, in a progress of seven years, was completely changed, and the price of 
 necessaries increasing with the labour imposed, rendered it incumbent on your prede¬ 
 cessors not only to solicit an advance of wages, but that the time and quantity should 
 also be defined. This request was made by the Newsmen, and though sanctioned by 
 the signatures of their brethren in the Book department, your Committee consider it as 
 the first division of the Compositors into two branches of one profession. Their wishes 
 were granted so tar as related to a rise of l-7th (or 4s. 6d.) on Morning Papers; but 
 nothing relating to the hours of work or time of commencing on Sundays was deter¬ 
 mined upon. It was acknowledged that the Supernumeraries should receive a propor¬ 
 tionate advance, but your Committee cannot pass over the distinction then made between 
 Morning and Evening Papers without expressing their regret at the circumstance. 
 The latter only received a rise of 1-13th, or 2s. 6d. In the same year the Resolutions 
 were passed against the employment of Apprentices on Papers. Some years prior to 
 this date they were to be found on many of the Journals, and particularly on those 
 called Weekly, arising from the connection of both classes with Book-houses; but, from 
 the circumstances already mentioned (1793), when Daily Papers required separate 
 establishments, and were conducted by non-professional men, your brethren took the 
 opportunity of objecting to their re-admission on the latter class. The Resolutions of 
 that day now stand as Laws; you struggled — you conquered; and your Committee 
 can only add that five attempts against them failed of success. A rise was gained 1801 
 of 4s. on Morning and 3s. on Evening Papers, making a still greater difference between 
 the two classes of Journals. It was given and accepted without any reference to further 
 regulations in the spirit of the proposition before quoted. The nature of the work and 
 increase of labour on the Evening Journals from 1793 to 1800, required the adoption 
 of the Resolution mentioned under the latter date ; —‘ That all Composition cease when 
 the day’s publication goes to press — all work afterwards to be paid for as extra, or 
 deducted from the first work of the next day’s publication.’ This regulation (with one 
 exception) was generally accepted; the Printer had the choice of paying or deducting. 
 A Scale of quantity, and a regulation for the twelve hours’ work, was also adopted. In 
 the year 1809 it became necessary to solicit another rise. Twenty-four years had 
 passed away; the system of News-work had ripened into perfection, and it merely 
 required registering for the mutual convenience of the parties interested. With the 
 request for an advance a Scale was introduced, which specifically defined the sum to be 
 paid for labour. You accepted the offer of the Employers, which was a rise of 2s. on 
 Morning, and Is. on Evening Papers; but nothing was answered respecting the Scale, 
 the sole object of your wishes. The following year you succeeded ; and your Committee 
 merely notice a fractional difference in the sums proposed and those now paid. The 
 galley on a Morning Paper is stated at 3s. 9jd., now 3s. \0d.-, and the Evening 
 Journals at 21. 3s., instead 21. 3s. 6d. per week. With this difference the Scale .stands 
 complete; and for its support, with a clear definition, have the labours of your Com¬ 
 mittee been wholly directed. ‘ To guide the ignorant, to frustrate the machinations of 
 the unprincipled, and, if possible, to form a closer bond of union among yourselves,’ has 
 
516 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 been their pleasing task. By a reference to the first Resolution of the Newsmen of 
 May 19, 1810, it will be observed, that they lament the want of a perfect collection of 
 documents by which they might correctly trace the advances of wages from 1785 to 
 1800 — indeed they assert that no records were extant. Your Committee congratulate 
 themselves upon being more fortunate, and have extracted from, or inserted at length, 
 every document relating to Regulations or Prices since 1785, which they trust will not 
 be considered uninteresting, and, handed down as records, may yet be useful. To 
 prove the strength of your foundation, the Committee have embraced a period of fifty 
 years, in which is included fifteen years prior to the date of the first document, and 
 subsequently, through a space of thirty-five years, to the present time. In pursuing 
 their duty, your Committee have not deviated from their path to obtrude upon your 
 notice at this day all the misunderstandings which have arisen among the Journeymen, 
 nor have they paused to revive the memory of local disputes with the employers; they 
 have sought not ‘ to rake the ashes of the dead’ — they have endeavoured to avoid any 
 retlection that might cause a blush in the living. The labours of your Committee will 
 close with an Abstract of the Scale, and the Laws and necessary Regulations attached, 
 which they trust will satisfactorily answer the purpose of their collection. You require 
 nothing of the employers — they demand nothing from you; and shall it be said that 
 your privileges must be forfeited by your own negligence, be scattered into air by the 
 unprincipled, or sacrificed to the interest of a designing few ?— Forbid it, spirit! while 
 the recollection of the struggles of our predecessors lives amongst us. Your Committee 
 conclude with soliciting your indidgence for any deficiency on their parts; but as your 
 interest has been their sole object, your approbation their reward, they confidently trust 
 the purity of their motives will be a sufficient apology for their unintentional errors. 
 
 “ P. CHALK, W. YOCKNEY, 
 
 II. WARREN, T. PATERSON, 
 
 E. M. DAVIS, J. B. SPENCE. 
 
 “ABSTR.VCT OF THE SC.\LE. 
 
 Per fl'fck. Per Galley. Per Hour. 
 
 IMorning Papers . . . i? 2 8 j. Od. ... 3*. lOrf. . . . IIW. 
 
 Evening Papers ... 2 3s. Gd. ... 3s. Id. . . . lOfd. 
 
 “ .Vs-sistants on other Journals are paid the same as Evening Papers ; the Sunday Papers, 
 having their galleys of various lengths, are paid at the rate of 8id. per thousand, or 
 lOd. per hour. 
 
 “ Long Primer and Minion galleys, cast as nigh 5000 letters as possible (at present 
 varying from that number to 5,200, partly arising from a variation in the founders’ 
 standards), are, per thousand, on 
 
 Mom t/ig, E vening . 
 
 Long Primer and iNIinion . . . 9d. . . . 8^. 
 
 Nonpareil.lOd. . . . 9^t/. 
 
 Pearl.lid. . . . lOld. 
 
 or a reduction, in proportion to value, on the galley quantity. 
 
 “The galley on Morning Papers consists of 120 lines Long Primer, and iO after tines — 
 Minion 88, and 30 after lines — on P.apers 22 ems Long Primer wide ; other widths 
 in proportion ; and a Jinish of five hours. Another mode is, one galley and a finish 
 of six hours. Twelve hours on and twelve oil' (including refreshment time) was the 
 original agreement. 
 
 “ The time of beginning to be the same uniformly as agreed upon by the Printer and 
 Companionship — i. e. either a two, three, or four o’clock Paper — and at whatever 
 hour the Journal goes to press one morning regulates the hour of commencing work for 
 the next d.ay’s publication, provided it should be over the hour originally agreed upon— 
 if under, the time is in the Compositors’ favour. The hour of commencing work 
 on Sunday is regulated by the time of finishing on Saturday morning. 
 
 “ Ton hours’ Composition is the specified time for Evening Papers.—.Vll Composition to 
 cease when the day’s I’ublication goes to Press; any work required afterwards to 
 be paid for extra, or deducted from the first work of the next publication. —This 
 does not apply to Second Editions ; they being connected solely with the antecedent 
 Paper, must be paid for extra. 
 
 “ Newspapers in a foreign language take, of course, the same advance as is allowed on 
 Book-work. 
 
 “ A system termed Finishing having been formerly introduced, it is necessary to state, 
 that no mode of working can be considered fair (except as before stated) otherwise 
 than by the galley or hour. 
 
 “ No .\pprentices to be employed on Daily Papers.” 
 
 [Signed by 193 Newspaper Compositors.] 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 517 
 
 Acts of Parliament relating to Newspapers. — The Act of the 39th of G. 3. c. 79., for 
 the more effectual suppression of Societies established for Seditious and Treasonable 
 Purposes, &c., which requires the entry of all Presses .and Types with the Clerk of the 
 Peace, and the affixing of the name and address of the Printer to his production."!, with 
 other regulations, does not extend, alter, or vary the then existing Acts of Parliament 
 in force respecting the printing. See. of Newspapers; for the 32d Section says — 
 
 “ Provided also. That nothing herein contained shall extend, or be construed to 
 extend, to alter or vary any Rule, Regulation, or Provision contained in any Act of 
 Parliament now in force respecting the printing, publishing, or distributing any printed 
 Newspaper, or other printed Paper.” 
 
 53 G. 3. c. 108. s. 19., “ and that from and after the passing of this Act the 
 several other Instruments herein-after specified, shall also be exempted from all Stamp 
 Duty ; (that is to say,) All Bonds to His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors, which 
 shall be entered into by Cardmakers, for securing the Payment of the Stamp Duties on 
 Playing Cards; and by the Proprietors, Printers, or Publishers of Newspapers, for 
 securing the Payment of the Duties upon the Advertisements therein contained; and 
 by Stationers or others, who sell Paper stamped for the Purpose of being used for 
 printing Newspapers, for the due Performance and Observance of the Matters and 
 Things required of them by the Act passed in the Thirty-eighth Year of His Majesty’s 
 Reign for regulating the printing and Publication of Newspapers ; and also all War¬ 
 rants to sue and defend in the Courts Baron of any Honors or Manors which hold 
 Pleas in Actions or Suits for any Debt or Damages not exceeding Five Pounds, as 
 well as all Plaints, Summonses, Executions, Writs, and other Proceedings, in or issuing 
 out of such Courts.” 
 
 6 & 7 W. 4. c. 76., “ An Act to reduce the Duties on Newspapers, and to amend the 
 Laws relating to the Duties on Newspapers and Advertisements. 
 
 “ Whereas it is expedient to reduce the Stamp Duties now payable on Newspapers 
 in Great Britain and Ireland respectively, and to consolidate and amend the Laws 
 relating thereto, and also to the Duties on Advertisements : Be it therefore enacted by 
 the King’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords 
 Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by 
 the Authority of the same. That in lieu of the Stamp Duties on Newspapers by this 
 Act repealed as herein-after mentioned, there shall be granted, raised, levied, and paid 
 unto and for the Use of His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors, in and throughout the 
 United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, the several Duties or Sums of Money 
 set down in Figures, or otherwise specified and set forth, in the Schedule marked (A.) 
 to this Act annexed ; which said Schedule, and every Clause, Regulation, Matter, and 
 Thing therein contained, shall be deemed and taken to be Part of this Act; and the 
 said Duties hereby granted shall commence and take effect on the Fifteenth Day of 
 September One thousand eight hundred and thirty-six, and shall be denominated and 
 deemed to be Stamp Duties, and shall be under the Care and Management of the Com¬ 
 missioners of Stamps and Taxes, who are hereby empowered and required to provide 
 and use proper and sufficient Dies for expressing and denoting the said Duties; and all 
 tlie Powers, Proviaons, Clauses, Regulations, and Directions, Fines, Forfeitures, Pains, 
 and Penalties, contained in and imposed by the several Acts of Parliament in force 
 relating to the Stamp Duties, and not repealed by this Act, shall be of full Force and 
 Effect with respect to the Duties hereby granted, as far as the same are or shall be 
 applicable, in all Cases not hereby expressly provided for, and shall be observed, applied, 
 enforced, and put in execution for the raising, levying, collecting, and securing of the 
 said Duties hereby granted and otherwise relating thereto, so far as the same shall not 
 be superseded by and shall be consistent with the express Provisions of this Act, as fully 
 and effectually to all Intents and Purposes as if the same had been herein repeated and 
 specially enacted with reference to the said Duties hereby granted. 
 
 s. 2. “ And be it enacted. That a Discount after the Rate of Twenty-five Pounds per 
 Centum on the prompt Payment of any Sum amounting to Ten Pounds or upwards, 
 for the Duties on Newspapers granted by this Act, shall be allowed to all Proprietors 
 of Newspapers in Ireland on the Purchase of Stamps for the printing of Newspapers in 
 Ireland, which Discount shall be denoted on the Face of every Stamp in respect of 
 which the same shall be allowed: Provided always, that if any Newspaper shall be 
 printed in Great Britain upon Paper stamped with a Stamp denoting the Allowance of 
 any such Discount, such Stamp shall be of no Avail, and such Newspaper shall be 
 deemed to be not duly stamped as required by this Act. 
 
 s. 3. “ And be it enacted. That from and after the Thirty-firgt Day of December next 
 after the passing of this Act, in the Stamp to be impressed on each and every Newspaper 
 under the Provisions of this Act, the Title of such Newspaper, or some Part thereof, 
 shall be expressed in such convenient Manner and Form as to the said Commissioners 
 
518 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 of Stamps and Taxes sliall seem expedient; and the said Commissioners shall cause a 
 proper Die for stamping each such Newspaper to be prepared under their Directions, 
 and a new or other Die to bo from Time to Time prepared, in like Manner as they 
 shall think necessary ; and the reasonable Costs and Expences of preparing such Stamps 
 or Dies shall be from Time to Time defrayed by the Proprietor of each such News¬ 
 paper, and paid when and as required by the said Commissioners to such Person as the 
 said Commissioners shall appoint to receive the same, before any Paper shall be stamped 
 under the Directions of such Commissioners for each such Newspaper ; and that from 
 and after the Thirty-first Day of December next after the passing of this Act no News¬ 
 paper liable to Duty under this Act shall be printed upon Paper not stamped with such 
 Die, containing the Title of such Newspaper, or some Part thereof as aforesaid ; and if 
 any Newspaper shall be printed on Paper stamped otherwise than as aforesaid the 
 Stamp thereon shall be of no Avail, and such Newspaper shall be deemed to be not 
 duly stamped as required by this Act. 
 
 s. 4. “ And be it enacted, That every Paper declared by the Schedule (A.) to this 
 Act annexed to be chargeable with the Duties by this Act granted on Newspapers shall 
 be deemed and taken to be a Newspaper within the Meaning of this Act and of every 
 Act relating to the printing or publishing of Newspapers, and shall be subject and 
 liable to all the Regulations by this Act imposed ; and wheresoever in this Act or in 
 any other Act or Acts relating to the printing or publishing of Newspapers the Word 
 ‘ Newsjjaper ’ is or may be used, it shall be deemed and taken to mean and include any 
 and every such Paper as aforesaid ; and in all Proceedings at Law or otherwise, and 
 upon all Occasions whatsoever, it shall be sullicient to describe by the AVord ‘ News¬ 
 paper ’ any I’aper by this Act declared to be a Newspaper, without further or otherwise 
 designating or describing the same. 
 
 ■s. 5. “ i\nd be it enacted. That every Sheet or Piece of Paper which shall be pub¬ 
 lished as a Supplement to any Newsp.aper, except the London Gazelle and Dublin 
 Gazelle respectively, shall be printed with the same Title and Date as the Newspaper 
 to which it shall be or shall juirport to be a Supplement, with the Addition of the 
 Words ‘Supplement to’ prefixed to such Title: and upon every such Newsp.aper, 
 except as aforesai<l, there shall be printed in conspicuous Characters some Words clearly 
 indicating that a .Supplement is published therewith ; and if any Sheet or Piece of 
 Paper shall be published as a Supplement to any Newspaper, such Supplement and the 
 Newspaper to which the same shall relate, not luaving printed thereon respectively the 
 several Particulars by this .Act required to be printed thereon respectively, and in the 
 Manner and I’orin by this Act directed, the Publisher of such Newspaper shall for 
 every such Sheet or Piece of Paper so piddished as a Supplement, and for every Copy 
 thereof, forfeit the .Sum of Twenty Pounds; .and if any I’erson shall sell, deliver out, 
 or in any other Manner publish any .Sheet or Piece of Paper which shall be or shall 
 purport to be a Sup|)lement to any Newspaper, without at the same Time selling or 
 otherwise publishing aiul delivering therewith the Newspaper to which the .same shall 
 be or purport to be a .Supplement, every such Person so offending shall for every such 
 Otfence forfeit the Sum of Twenty Pounds. 
 
 s. 6. “ .Vnd be it enacted. That no Person sh.all print or publish, cr shall cause to be 
 printed or published, any New.spaper before there shall be delivered to the Commis¬ 
 sioners of Stamps .ind Taxes, or to the proper authorized Officer at the Head Office 
 for Stamps in U'estminsfer, Edinburgh, or Dublin respectively, or to the Distributor of 
 Stamps or other proper Officer appointed by the said Commissioners for the Purpose 
 in or for the District within which such Newspaper shall be intended to be printed and 
 published, a Declaration in Writing containing the several Matters and Things herein¬ 
 after for that Purpose specified ; that is to say, every such Declaration shall set forth 
 the correct Title of the Newspaper to which the same shall relate, and the true Descrip¬ 
 tion of the House or Building wherein stich Newspaper is intended to be printed, and 
 also of the House or Building wherein such Newspaper is intended to be published, by 
 or for or on beh.alf of the Proprietor thereof, and shall .also set forth the true Name, 
 Addition, and Place of Abode of every Person who is intended to be the Printer or to 
 conduct the actual printing of such Newspaper, and of every Person who is intended to 
 be the Publisher thereof, and of every Person who shall be a Proprietor of such News¬ 
 paper who sh.all be resident out of the L’nited Kingdom, and also of every Person 
 resident in the United Kingdom who shall be a Proprietor of the same, if the Number 
 of such iast-mentioned Persons (exclusive of the Printer and Publisher) shall not 
 exceed Two, and in case such Number shall exceed Two, then of such Two Persons, 
 being such Proprietors resident in the United Kingdom, the Amount of whose re¬ 
 spective proportional Shares in the Properly or in the Profit or Loss of such Newspaper 
 shall not be less than the proportional Share of any other Proprietor thereof resident in 
 the United Kingdom, exclusive of the Printer and Publisher, and also where the 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 519 
 
 Number of such Proprietors resident in the United Kingdom shall exceed Two, the 
 Amount of the proportional Shares or Interests of such several Proprietors whose 
 Names shall be specified in such Declaration ; and every such Declaration shall be 
 made and signed by every Person named therein as Printer or Publisher of the News¬ 
 paper to which such Declaration shall relate, and by such of the said Persons named 
 therein as Proprietors as shall be resident within the United Kingdom ; and a Declara¬ 
 tion of the like Import shall be made, signed, and delivered in like Manner whenever 
 and so often as any Share, Interest, or Property soever in any Newspaper named in 
 any such Declaration shall be assigned, transferred, divided, or changed by Act of the 
 Parties or by Operation of Law, so that the respective proportional Shares or Interests 
 of the Persons named in any such Declaration as Proprietors of such Newspaper, or 
 either of them, shall respectively become less than the proportional Share or Interest of 
 any other Proprietor thereof exclusive of the Printer and Publisher, and also whenever 
 and so often as any Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor named in any such Declaration, 
 or the Person conducting the actual printing of the Newspaper named in any such 
 Declaration shall be changed, or shall change his Place of Abode, and also whenever 
 and so often as the Title of any such Newspaper or the Printing Office or the Place of 
 Publication thereof shall be changed, and also whenever in any Case, or on any Occa¬ 
 sion, or for any Purpose, the said Commissioners, or any Officer of Stamp Duties 
 authorized in that Behalf, shall require such Declaration to be made, signed, and 
 delivered, and shall cause Notice in Writing for that Purpose to be served upon any 
 Person, or to be left or posted at any Place mentioned in the last preceding Declaration 
 delivered as aforesaid, as being a Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor of such Newspaper, 
 or as being the Place of printing or publishing any such Newspaper respectively ; and 
 every such Declaration shall be made before any One or more of the said Commis¬ 
 sioners, or before any Officer of Stamp Duties or other Person appointed by the said 
 Commissioners, either generally or specially in that Behalf; and such Commissioners or 
 any One of them, and such Officer or other Person, are and is hereby severally and 
 respeqtively authorized to take and receive such Declaration as aforesaid j and if any 
 Person shall knowingly and wilfully sign and make any such Declaration in which shall 
 be inserted or set forth the Name, Addition, or Place of Abode of any Person as a Pro¬ 
 prietor, Publisher, Printer, or Conductor of the actual printing of any Newspaper to 
 which such Declaration shall relate, who shall not be a Proprietor, Printer, or Publisher 
 thereof, or from which shall be omitted the Name, Addition, or Place of Abode of any 
 Proprietor, Publisher, Printer, or Conductor of the actual printing of such Newspaper, 
 contrary to the true Meaning of this Act, or in which any Matter or Thing by this Act 
 required to be set forth shall be set forth otherwise than according to the Truth, or 
 from which any Matter or Thing required by this Act to be truly set forth shall be 
 entirely omitted, every such Offender, being convicted thereof, shall be deemed guilty of 
 a Misdemeanor. 
 
 s. 7. “ And be it enacted. That if any Person shall knowingly and wilfully print or 
 publish, or shall cause to be printed or published, or either as a Proprietor or otherwise 
 sell or deliver out any Newspaper relating to which such Declaration as aforesaid, con¬ 
 taining such Matters and Things as are required by this Act to be therein contained, 
 shall not have been duly signed and made and delivered when and so often as by this 
 Act is required, or any other Matter or Thing required by this Act to be done or per¬ 
 formed shall not have been accordingly done or performed, every Person in any such 
 Case offending shall forfeit for every such Act done the Sum of Fifty Pounds for every 
 Day on which any such Newspaper shall be printed or published, sold or delivered out, 
 before or until such Declaration shall be signed and made and delivered, or before or 
 until such other Matter or Thing shall be done or performed as by this Act is directed; 
 and every such Person shall be disabled from receiving any stamped Paper for printing 
 such Newspaper until such Declaration shall be signed and made and delivered, or 
 until such other Matter or Thing shall be done and performed. 
 
 s. 8. “ And be it enacted, That all such Declarations as aforesaid shall be filed and 
 kept in such Manner as the Commissioners of Stamps and Taxes shall direct for the safe 
 Custody thereof; and Copies thereof, certified to be true Copies as by this Act is 
 directed, shall respectively be admitted in all Proceedings, Civil and Criminal, and 
 upon every Occasion whatsoever, touching any Newspaper mentioned in any such 
 Declaration, or touching any Publication, Matter, or Thing contained in any such 
 Newspaper, as conclusive Evidence of the Truth of all such Matters set forth in such 
 Declaration as are hereby required to be therein set forth, and of their Continuance 
 respectively in the same Condition down to the Time in question, against every Person 
 who shall have signed such Declaration, unless it shall be proved that previous to such 
 Time such Person became lunatic, or that previous to the Publication in question on 
 such Trial such Person did duly sign and make a Declaration that such Person had 
 
520 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 ceased to be a Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor of such Newspaper, and did duly 
 deliver the same to the said Commissioners or to such Officer as aforesaid, or unless it 
 shall be proved that previous to such Occasion as aforesaid a new Declaration of the 
 same or a similar Nature respectively, or such as may be required by Law, was duly 
 signed and made and delivered as aforesaid respecting the same Newspaper, in whicli 
 tlie Person sought to be affected on such Trial did not join; and the said Commis¬ 
 sioners, or the proper authorized Officer by whom any such Declaration shall be kept 
 according to the Directions of this Act, shall, upon Application in Writing made to 
 them or him respectively by any Person requiring a Copy certified according to this 
 Act of any such Declaration as aforesaid, in order that the same may be produced in 
 any Civil or Criminal Proceeding, deliver such certified Copy or cause the same to be 
 delivered to the Person applying for the same upon Payment of the Sum of One Shil¬ 
 ling, and no more; and in all Proceedings and upon all Occasions whatsoever, a Copy 
 of any such Declaration, certified to be a true Copy under the Hand of One of the said 
 Commissioners or of any Officer in whose Possession the same shall be, upon Proof 
 made that such Certificate hath been signed with the Handwriting of a Person described 
 in or by such Certificate as such Commissioner or Officer, and whom it shall not be 
 necessary to prove to be a Commivsioner or Officer, shall be received in Evidence 
 against any and every I’erson named in such Declaration as a Person making or sign¬ 
 ing the same as sufficient Proof of such Declaration, and that the same was duly signed 
 and made according to this .Act, and of the Contents thereof; and every such Copy so 
 l>roduced and certified shall have the siune Effect for the Purposes of Evidence against 
 any and every such Person named therein as aforesaid, to all Intents whatsoever, ns if 
 the original Declaration of which the Copy so produced and certified sludl purport to 
 be a Copy had been produced in Evidence, and been proved to have been duly signed 
 and made by the I’erson appearing by such Copy to have signed and made the same as 
 aforesaid; and whenever a certified Co|iy of any such Declaration shall have been pro¬ 
 duced in Evidence us aforesaid against any I’erson having signed and made such 
 Declaration, and a Newspaper shall afterwards lie ]iruduced in Evidence intituled in the 
 same Manner as the Newspaper mentioned in such Declaration is intituled, and wherein 
 the Name of the Printer and Publisher and the I’lace of printing shall be the same as 
 the Name of the Printer and I’ublisher and the Place of printing mentioned in such 
 Declaration, or shall purport to be the same, whether such Title, Name, and I’lacc 
 printed upon such Newspaper shall be set forth in the same Fonn of Words as is con¬ 
 tained in the said Declaration, or in any Form of Words varying therefrom, it shall not 
 be necessary for the Plaintiff, Informant, or Prosecutor in any .Action, I’roseculion, or 
 other Proceeding, to prove that the Newspaper to which such .\ction. Prosecution, or 
 other Proceeding may relate was purchased of the Defendant, or at any House, Shop, 
 or Office belonging to or occupied by the Defendant, or by his .Servants or \\ orkmen, 
 or where he may usually carry on the Husiness of printing or |)ublishing such News¬ 
 paper, or where the same may be usually sold ; and if any Peison, not iK'ing one of the 
 said Commissioners or the proper atithoriictl Officer, shall give any Certificate jiurport- 
 ing to be such Certificate ns aforesaid, or shall presume to certify .my of the Matters or 
 Tilings by this .Act directed to be certifierl by such Commissioner or Officer, or which 
 such I'ominissioner or Officer is hereby empowered or intrusted to certify ; or if any 
 such Commissioner or Officer shall knowingly and wilfully falsely certify under his 
 Hand that any such Declaration as is required to be made by this Act was duly signed 
 and made before him, the same not having In.'en so signed and made, or shall knowingly 
 and wilfully falsely certify that any Copy of any Declaration is a true Copy of the 
 Declaration of which the same is certified to" lie such Copy, the same not being such 
 true Copy, every Person so offending shall forfeit the Sum of One hundred Pounds. 
 
 s. 0. “ .\nd lie it enacted. That in any Suit, Prosecution, or Proceeding, Civil or 
 Criminal, against any Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor of any Newspaper, Service at 
 the House or Place mentioned in any such Declaration as aforesaid as the House or 
 Place at which such Newspaper is printed or published, or intended so to lie, of any 
 Notice or other Matter required or directed by tins .Act to be given or left, or of any 
 Summons Subpeena, Rule, Order, Writ, or I’rocess of what Nature soever, cither to 
 enforce an .Appearance, or for any other Purpose whatsoever, shall be taken to be good 
 and sufficient Service thereof respectively upon and against every Person named in such 
 Declaration as the Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor of the Newspaper mentioned in 
 such De'’l.aration, 
 
 s. 10. “ .And lie it enacted. That the Commissioners of Stamps and Tates shall cause 
 to be entered in a Book to be kept at the Head Office for Stamps in Jl’estminuter, 
 Edinburgh, and Dublin respectively, the Title of every Newspaper registered at the said 
 respective Offices, and also the Names of the Printers and Publishers thereof as the 
 same appear in the Dcclarati ns required by this .Vet to lie made relating to such 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 521 
 
 Newspapers respectively, and all Persons shall have free Liberty to search and inspect 
 the said Book from Time to Time, during the Hours of Business at the said Offices, 
 without Payment of any Fee or Reward. 
 
 s. 11. “ And be it enacted. That no Person shall print or publish, or shall cause to 
 be printed or published, any Newspaper, nor shall any Officer of Stamp Duties or any 
 Vendor of Stamps for Newspapers sell or deliver any stamped Paper for Newspapers to 
 any Printer or Publisher of any Newspaper, or to any Person on his Account, before 
 or until such Printer and Publisher, together with the Proprietor of such Newspaper, 
 or such One or more of the Proprietors thereof, as in the Judgment of the Commis¬ 
 sioners of Stamps and Taxes or of the proper authorized Officer may be sufficient for 
 the Purpose, together also with Two sufficient Sureties, to be approved of by the said 
 Commissioners or such Officer as aforesaid, shall have entered into Security by Bond to 
 His Majesty in such Sum as the said Commissioners or Officer shall think reasonable 
 and sufficient for Payment of the Duties which shall or may from Time to Time be 
 payable for the Advertisements which shall be printed or inserted in such Newspaper; 
 and every such Bond, when duly executed, shall be delivered to and deposited with the 
 proper authorized Officer at the respective Head Offices for Stamps in Westminster, 
 Edinburgh, or Dublin, according as such Newspaper shall be printed in England, Scot¬ 
 land, or Ireland; and such Bond shall be renewed from Time to Time, with Sureties 
 to be approved as aforesaid, whenever any One or more of the Parties thereto shall die, 
 or become bankrupt or insolvent, or reside in Parts beyond the Sea, and also whenever 
 and so often as the said Commissioners or any Officer of Stamp Duties authorized in 
 that Behalf shall require the same to be renewed, and shall give Notice to the Printer, 
 Publisher, or any Proprietor of such Newspaper for that Purpose; and every Person 
 who shall print or publish, or shall cause to be printed or published, any Newspaper 
 before such Bond shall have been entered into and delivered as aforesaid, or who shall 
 neglect or refuse to renew such Bond in manner aforesaid whenever the same is or shall 
 be required to be renewed by or in pursuance of this Act, shall forfeit the Sum of One 
 hundred Pounds for every Day on which such Newspaper shall be so printed and pub¬ 
 lished before such Bond shall have been entered into and delivered as aforesaid. 
 
 s. 12. “ Provided always, and be it enacted. That no Person being a Printer or 
 Publisher or Proprietor of any Newspaper at the Time of the Commencement of this 
 Act, and who in pursuance of any Act in force immediately before the Commencement 
 of this Act shall have signed and sworn and delivered any Affidavit, or shall have given 
 or entered into any Bond or Security of the same Nature and for the like Purposes as 
 any Declaration or Bond required by this Act, shall by reason of the passing of this 
 Act be required or bound to deliver or make any new Declaration, or to give or enter 
 into any new Bond or Security, touching any Newspaper mentioned in such former 
 Affidavit or Bond or Security, but every such Affidavit and every such Bond or 
 Security so made and delivered before the Commencement of this Act as to the News¬ 
 paper therein mentioned, whether the same shall be published before or after the 
 Commencement of this Act, shall be deemed and taken to be a Compliance with this 
 Act; and a Copy of every such Affidavit, certified as aforesaid, shall in all Proceedings 
 and upon all Occasions whatsoever, be received as conclusive Evidence against any 
 and every Person named in such Affidavit as a Person making, signing, or swearing 
 the same, of all the Matters therein contained, in the same Manner as is herein-before 
 provided with respect to any Declaration which may be made in pursuance of this Act, 
 and shall be of the same Force and Effect to all Intents and Purposes as if the same 
 had been made subsequent to the Commencement of this Act, and in conformity with 
 the Provisions hereof: Provided nevertheless, that in case the Commissioners of 
 Stamps and Taxes, or any authorized Officer of Stamp Duties, shall, by Notice in 
 Writing to be given in the Manner herein-before directed, require a Declaration to be 
 made and delivered, or any new Bond or Security to be given or entered into, in con¬ 
 formity with the Provisions of this Act, by any such Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor 
 of any such Newspaper, or in case any Transfer, Change, or Alteration shall take 
 place in the Share, Interest, or Property of any Person named in such Affidavit relating 
 to any such Newspaper, or in the Place of Abode of the Printer or Publisher thereof, 
 or of any Proprietor named in such Affidavit, or the Place of printing the same, or in 
 the Person by whom the printing of such Newspaper shall be conducted, or in the 
 Title of any such Newspaper, then and in every such case a Declaration shall be made 
 and delivered, and a new Bond shall be entered into and given, according to the Pro¬ 
 visions of this Act; and every Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor of any such Newspaper 
 who shall knowingly and wilfully continue to print or publish any such Newspaper, 
 after the happening of any of the Events aforesaid, before or until a Declaration con¬ 
 taining all the Particulars required by this Act shall be made and delivered, and a new 
 Bond shall be entered into and given, according to the Directions of this Act, shall be 
 
522 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 subject to all such Penalties and Disabilities as such Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor 
 would have been subject or liable to under this Act if no Declaration relating to such 
 Newspaper had ever been made, nor any such Bond entered into : And provided also, 
 that nothing contained in this Act shall extend to require the Printer, Publisher, or 
 Proprietor of the London Gazette or Dublin Gazette to make any Declaration required 
 by this Act; but the Printers and Publishers of the said respective Gazettes shall enter 
 into the Bonds by this Act required, together with the Sureties herein-before men¬ 
 tioned for securing the I’ayment of the Duties upon all Advertisements which shall be 
 printed in the said Gazettes respectively, and shall renew the same from Time to Time 
 in like IManner as the Printers and 1‘ublishers of other Newspapers are or may be 
 required to renew their respective Bonds by or under this Act. 
 
 s. 13. “ iVnd be it enacted. That the Printer or Publisher of every Newspaper 
 printed or published in the City of London, Edinburgh, or Dublin, or within Twenty 
 Allies of any of the said Cities respectively, shall, upon every Day on which such 
 Newspaper shall be published, or on the Day next following which shall not be a 
 Holiday, between the Hours of Ten and Three on each Day, deliver or cau-se to be 
 delivered to the Commissioners of Stamps and Taxes, or to the proper authorized 
 Olhcer, at the Head Office for Stamps in one of the said Citic-s respectively in or 
 nearest to which such Newspaper shall be printed or published, One Copy of every 
 such Newspaper, and of every second or other varied Edition or Impression thereof so 
 printed or published, with the Name and Place of .•Vbo<le of the Printer or Publisher 
 thereof, signed and written thereon after the same shall be printed by his jiroper Hand 
 and in his accustomed Manner of signing, or by some Person appointed and authorized 
 by him for that Purjjose, and of whose .Appointment and Authority Notice in Writing, 
 signed by such Printer or Publisher in the Presence of and attested by an Officer of 
 Stamp Duties shall lie given to the said Commissioners or to the Officer to whom 
 such Copies are to l)e delivered ; and the Printer or Publisher of every Newspaper 
 printed or published in any other Place in the United Kingdom shall, upon every Day 
 oi^ which such Newspaper shall be published, or within Three Days next following, in 
 like Manner between the Hours of Ten and 'Hiree, deliver or eause to be delivered to 
 the Distributor of Stamps, or other authorized Officer in whose District such News¬ 
 paper shall be printed or published. Two Copies of every such Newspaper, and of every 
 second or other varied Edition or Impression thereof .so printed or published, witlj 
 the Name and Place of .Aborle of the Printer or Publi.sher thereof signed and written 
 thereon in manner aforesaid after the same shall be printed, and the same Copies shall 
 be carefully kept by the said Commissioners, or by such Distributor or Officer as afore- 
 sjiid, in such Manner as the s,iid Commissioners shall direct; and such Printer or 
 Publisher shall I>c entitled to demand and receive from the Commissioners, or such 
 Distributor or Officer, once in every Week, the .Amount of the ordinary Price of the 
 Newspapers so delivered ; and every Printer and Pul)lisher t)f such Newspaper who 
 shall neglect to deliver or eause to In; delivered m manner hcrcin-bcfore directed, such 
 Copy or Copies signed ns aforesaid, shidl for every such Neglect respectively forfeit the 
 Sum of Twenty Pounds; and in case any Person shall make .Application in A\'riling 
 to the said Commissioners, or to such Distributor or Officer as aforesaid, in order that 
 any Newspaper so .signed ns aforesaid may lie produced in Evidence in any Proceeding, 
 Civil or Criminal, the said Commissioners, or Distributor or Officer, shall, at the Ex- 
 pence of the Party applying, at any Time within Two Years from the Publication 
 thereof, cither cause such Newspaper to l>e protluccd in the Court in which and at the 
 Time when the same is required to be produced, or shall deliver the same to the Party 
 applying for the same, taking, according to their Di.scretion, reasonable Security, at the 
 Ex pence of such Party, for returning the s.ame to the said Commissioners, or such 
 Distributor or Officer, within a certain period to l>e fixed by them respectively ; and 
 in case, bv rca.son that such Newsp,aper shall have been previously applied for in manner 
 afores.iid by any other Person, the same cannot I>e produced or cannot be delivered 
 according to any subsequent Application, in such Ca.se the said Commissioners, or 
 such Distributor or Officer as aforesaid, shall cause the same to t>c produced, or shall 
 deliver the .same as soon as they are enabled so to do; and all Copies so delivered as 
 aforesaid shall be Evidence against every Printer, Publisher, and Proprietor of every 
 such New.sp.aper respectively in all Proceedings, Civil or Criminal, to be commenced 
 and carried on, as well touching such Newspaper as any Matter or Tiling therein con¬ 
 tained, .and touching .any other Newspaper and .any Alatter or Thing therein contained 
 which shall be of the .^me Title. Purport, or Effect with such Copy so delivered as 
 aforesaid, although such Copy may vary in some Instances or Particulars, either as to 
 Title, Purport, or Effect; and every Printer, Publisher, and Proprietor of any Copy 
 so delivered ns aforesaid, shall to all Intents and Purposes be deemed to be the Printer, 
 I’ublisher. and Proprietor respectively of all Newspapers which shall be of the same 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 523 
 
 Title, Purport, or Effect with such Copies or Impressions so delivered as aforesaid, 
 notwithstanding such Variance as aforesaid, unless such Printer, Publisher, or Pro¬ 
 prietor respectively shall prove that such Newspapers were not printed or published by 
 him, nor by nor with his Knowledge or Privity : Provided always, that if any Printer 
 or Publisher of any Newspaper which shall not be printed and published in the Cities 
 of London, Edinburgh, or Dublin, or within Twenty Miles of the said Cities respec¬ 
 tively, shall find it more convenient to cause such Copies of such Newspaper to be 
 delivered to any other Distributor of Stamps than the Distributor in whose District 
 such Newspaper shall be published, and such Printer and Publisher shall state such 
 Matter by Petition to the Commissioners of Stamps and Taxes, and pray that he may 
 have Liberty to cause such Copies to be delivered to such other Distributor as he shall 
 so name at the Office of such Distributor, it shall be lawful for the said Commissioners 
 to order the same accordingly, and from and after the Date of such Order the Place of 
 Publication of such Newspaper shall for that Purpose only be deemed and taken to be 
 within the District of such other Distributor until the same shall be otherwise ordered 
 by the said Commissioners. 
 
 s. 14, “ And be it enacted. That at the end of every Newspaper, and of any and every 
 Supplement Sheet or Piece of Paper, shall be printed the Christian Name and Surname, 
 Addition, and Place of Abode, of the Printer and Publisher of the same, and also a true 
 Description of the House or Building wherein the same is actually printed and published 
 respectively, and the Day of the Week, Month, and Year on which the same is published; 
 and if any Person shall knowingly and wilfully print or publish, or cause to be printed 
 or published, any Newspaper or Supplement thereto whereon the several Particulars 
 aforesaid shall not be printed, or whereon there shall be printed any false Name, Ad¬ 
 dition, Place, or Day, or whereon there shall be printed any Description of the Place 
 of printing or publishing such Newspaper which shall be different in any respect from 
 the Description of the House or Building mentioned in the Declaration required by 
 this Act to be made relating to such Newspaper as the House or Building wherein 
 such Newspaper is intended to be printed or published, every such Person shall for 
 any and every such Offence forfeit the Sum of Twenty Pounds. 
 
 s. 15. “ And be it enacted. That it shall not be lawful for any Person other than a 
 Commissioner of Stamps and Taxes, or Officer of Stamp Duties, to sell, supply, or 
 part with any Paper stamped for the' purpose of being used for printing Newspapers 
 thereon, unless nor until such Person shall be duly licensed and authorized by the said 
 Commissioners to vend Newspaper Stamps, and shall have given Security by Bond to 
 His Majesty, with sufficient Sureties, to be approved of by the said Commissioners, in 
 such Sum as the said Commissioners shall think reasonable, and the several Conditions 
 of such Bond shall be as follow; (that is to say,) that such Vendor of Newspaper 
 Stamps shall and will deliver or cause to be delivered to the said Commissioners, 
 within Four Days after the End of every Six Weeks, a true and accurate Account of 
 the Quantities and Kinds of all Paper stamped as aforesaid by him sold, supplied, or 
 delivered during such Six Weeks immediately preceding, and to what Persons, naming 
 them; and that such Vendor will not sell, supply, or part with any such Paper to or 
 on account of any Person other than a Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor of a News¬ 
 paper ; and that such Vendor will not sell, supply, or part with such Paper to or on 
 account of any such Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor, until the Person applying for 
 the same shall have delivered to such Vendor a Certificate signed by One or more of 
 the said Commissioners, or by the proper authorized Officer of Stamp Duties, purport¬ 
 ing that such Security as is required by Law hath been given by the Printer, Pub¬ 
 lisher, and Proprietor respectively of the Newspaper for the printing of which such 
 stamped Paper is to be sold, supplied, or parted with, and that such Declaration hath 
 been made and delivered respecting the same as is by this Act required ; and that such 
 Vendor will not sell, supply, or part with any such Paper to or on account of any 
 Printer, Proprietor, or Publisher of any Newspaper, with respect to whom Notice 
 shall be given to such Vendor by the said Commissioners or any such Officer that such 
 Security has not been duly given, or has not been renewed, pursuant to this Act, or 
 is not remaining in Force, or that the Parties or any of them who have given the same 
 are or is dead, or gone Abroad, or are or is not to be found, or that such Parties or any 
 of them have or hath given Notice that they or he are or is no longer concerned 
 as Printers, Publishers, or Proprietors, or as a Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor of 
 such Newspaper, or that no such Declaration respecting the same, as required by this 
 Act, hath been made and delivered, or that any such Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor 
 hath become disabled or disqualified under this Act to be the Printer, Publisher, or 
 Proprietor of any such Newspaper or to receive stamped Paper for the Purpose of 
 printing the same ; and if any Person as aforesaid shall sell, supply, or part with any 
 such stamped Paper for the Purpose aforesaid without having given such Security as 
 
524 
 
 NEAVSPAPERS. 
 
 aforesaid, or if any Person who shall obtain or receive any stamped Paper for the 
 printing of any Newspaper of which he is or shall be the Printer, Publisher, or Pro¬ 
 prietor, shall furnish or supply any other Person with any such stamped Paper, or if 
 any Person shall use for the printing of any Newspaper any stamped Paper which he 
 shall receive or be furnished with by or from any Person other than the said Commis¬ 
 sioners or their Officers, or some Person duly authorized to sell or distribute such 
 stamped Paper, every Person so offending slrall for every such Offence forfeit the 
 Sum of Fifty Pounds; and in any Proceeding for Recovery of such Penalty in the 
 last-mentioned Case, it shall lie on the Person sought to be charged with such Offence 
 to prove that the stamped Paper used by such Person in the printing of any Newspaper 
 was obtained by sueh Person from the said Commissioners or their Officers, or from 
 some Person duly authorized to sell or distribute such stamped Paper; any Law or 
 Usage to the contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 8. 16. “ .Vnd be it enacted. That every Person printing or publishing, or being con¬ 
 cerned either as I’roprietor or otherwise in printing or publishing, any Newspaper 
 upon Paper not duly stumped, shall be deemed and taken to owe to his Majesty sueh 
 Sums of Money as would have accrued to his Majesty in case the same had been 
 printed upon Paper duly stamped ; and whenever any Infonnation or Bill shall be 
 tiled, or other Proceeding shall be had on His Majesty’s Behalf, for Discovery of the 
 Matters aforesaid, and fur an Account and Payment of such Sums, it shall not be 
 lawful for the Defendant to plead or demur to such Information, Bill, or Proceeding, 
 but he shall be compellable to make such Discovery ns shall be thereby required to be 
 made • Provided always, that such Discovery shall not be made use of as Evidence or 
 otherwise in any Proceeding against any such Defendant except only in that Pro¬ 
 ceeding in which the Discovery is made. 
 
 s. 17. “ .And be it enacted. That if any Person shall knowingly and wilfully print 
 or publish, or cause to be printed or published, any Newspaper on Paper not duly 
 stamped according to Law, or if any Person shall knowingly and wilfully sell, utter, or 
 expose to Sale, or shall dispose of or distribute, any Newspaper not duly stamped as 
 aferesitid, or if any Person shall knowingly and wilfully have in liLs Possession any 
 Newspaper not duly stamped as aforesaid, every Person so offending in any of the 
 Cases aforesaid shall for every such News-paper, and for every Copy thereof not duly 
 stamped, forfeit the .Sum of Twenty Pounds ; and moreover it shall be lawful for any 
 Officer of Stamp Duties, or for any Person appointed or authorized by the Commis¬ 
 sioners of Stamps and Taxes in that Behalf, to seize and apprehend any such Offender 
 as aforesaid, aiul to tjike him or cause him to be taken before any Justice of the Pence 
 having Jurisdiction where the Offence shall be committed, who shall hear njitl deter¬ 
 mine the Mutter in a summary Way; and if upon Conviction such Offender shall not 
 immediately pay the Penalty or Penalties in which he shall be convicted, such Justice 
 shall forthwith commit him to Prison for any Time not exccctling Three Calendar 
 Months, nor less than One Calendar Alonth, unless such Penalty or Penalties shall 
 be sooner paid : Provided always that if any such Offender as .aforesaid shall not be 
 apprehended and proceeded against in the Manner herein-l>cfore directed, then the 
 said Penalty or Penalties incurred by any such Offence ns aforesaid shall l)e recoverable 
 by any other of the AVnys and Means provided for the Recovery of I’enaltics incurred 
 under this .Act. 
 
 s. IS. *• .And be it enacted, Tliat if any Person shall knowingly and wilfully directly 
 or indirectly send or carry, or endeavour to send or c.arry, or cause or procure to be sent 
 or carried, or do or cause to be done any .Act whatever for or towards the sending or 
 carrying, or for or towards the causing or procuring to be sent or c.arTied, or with Intent 
 that the same should be scut or carrietl, out of any Part of the United Kingdom, any 
 Newspaper, the smic not being duly stamped according to I.aw, such Person shall for¬ 
 feit for every such Offence the Sum of Fifty Pounds: and it shall l)e lawful for any 
 Officer of Stiunp Duties, or for any Person appointed or authorized by the Commis¬ 
 sioners of Stamps and Taxes in that Behalf, without any other Warrant than this Act, 
 to seize and take away all Newspapers not duly sUimped wheresoever the same shall be 
 found, unless the same shall be in the Possession of some Person having the Custody 
 thereof by lawful .Authority; and .all Ncwsi>apcrs not duly sUmi>cd which shall be seized 
 or taken under any of the Provisions of this Act shall be destroyed or otherwise disposed 
 of as the Commissioners of Stamps .and Taxes may direct. 
 
 s. 19. “ .And l>c it cn.acted, That if any Person shall file any Bill in any Court for 
 the Discovery of the Name of any Person concerned as Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor 
 of any Newspaper, or of any Matters relative to the printing or publishing of any News¬ 
 paper. in order the more effectually to bring or carry on any Suit or Action for 
 Damages alleged to have l)een sustained by reason of any slanderous or lilrellous Matter 
 contained in any such Newspaper respecting such Person, it shall not be lawful for the 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 525 
 
 Defendant to plead or demur to such Bill, but such Defendant shall be compellable to 
 make the Discovery required; Provided always, that such Discovery shall not he made 
 use of as Evidence or otherwise in any Proceeding against the Defendant, save only in 
 that Proceeding for which the Discovery is made. 
 
 s. 20. “ And be it enacted. That the Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor of every News¬ 
 paper shall, within Twenty-eight Days after the last Day of every Calendar Month, pay 
 or cause to be paid the Duty chargeable on all and every Advertisement and Advertise¬ 
 ments contained in or published with such Newspaper during the said Calendar Month 
 to the Receiver General of Stamps and Taxes, or to the proper Officer appointed to 
 receive the same, at the Head Office for Stamps in the Cities of Westminster, Edinburgh, 
 or Dublin respectively, if such Newspaper shall be printed or published within any of 
 the said Cities, or within Twenty Miles thereof respectively, and if the same shall be 
 printed or published in any other Part of the United Kingdom, then to the Distributor 
 of Stamps in whose District such Newspaper shall be printed or published; and if any 
 Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor of any Newspaper shall neglect to pay within Ten 
 Days next after Notice given to him by any Officer of Stamp Duties, after the Expir¬ 
 ation of the said Term of Twenty-eight Days, the Duty on any such Advertisement, it 
 shall be lawful for the Commissioners of Stamps and Taxes and their Officers, and they 
 are hereby required, to refuse to sell or deliver, and also to give Notice to and to require 
 any Vendor of such stamped Paper to refuse to sell or deliver, to or for the Use of such 
 Printer, l^ublisher, or Proprietor, any such stamped Paper for printing such News¬ 
 paper thereon until all Arrears of Advertisement Duty, to the Payment of which such 
 Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor may be subject, shall be duly paid and discharged up 
 to and for the last Day of the Month next preceding the Month in which such Pay¬ 
 ment shall be made. 
 
 s. 21. “ And be it enacted. That One printed Copy of every periodical literary 
 Work or Paper (not being a Newspaper), containing or having published therewith any 
 Advertisements or Advertisement liable to Stamp Duty, which shall be published 
 within the Cities of London, Edinburgh, or Dublin respectively, or within Twenty Miles 
 thereof respectively, shall, within the Space of Six Days next after the Publication 
 thereof, be brought, together with all Advertisements printed therein, or published or 
 intended to be published therewith, to the Head Office for Stamps in Westminster, 
 Edinburgh, or Dublin, nearest to which such literary Work or Paper shall have been 
 published, and the Title thereof, and the Christian Name and Surname of the Printer 
 and Publisher thereof, with tlie Number of Advertisements contained therein or pub¬ 
 lished therewith, and any Stamp Duty by Law payable in respect of such Advertise¬ 
 ments shall be registered in a Book to be kept at such Office, and the Duty on such 
 Advertisements shall be there paid to the Receiver General of Stamps and Taxes for the 
 Time being, or his Deputy or Clerk, or the proper authorized Officer; and One printed 
 Copy of every such literary Work or Paper as aforesaid which shall be published in any 
 Place in the United Kingdom not being within the Cities of London, Edinburgh, or 
 Dublin, or within Twenty Miles thereof respectively, shall, within the Space of Ten 
 Days next after the Publication thereof, be brought, together with all such Advertise¬ 
 ments as aforesaid^ to the Head Distributor of Stamps for the Time being within the 
 District in which such literary Work or Paper shall be published, and such Distributor 
 is hereby required forthwith to register the same in manner aforesaid in a Book to be by 
 him kept for that Purpose, and the Duty payable in respect of such Advertisements 
 shall be thereupon paid to such Distributor; and if the Duty which shall be by Law 
 payable in respect of any such Advertisements as aforesaid shall not be didy paid within 
 the respective Times and in the Manner herein-before limited and appointed for that 
 Purpose, the Printer and Publisher of such literary Work or Paper, and every other 
 Person concerned in the printing or publisliing thereof, and the Publisher of any such 
 Advertisements, shall respectively forfeit the Sum of Twenty Pounds for every such 
 Offence; and in any Action, Information, or other Proceeding for the Recovery of such 
 Penalty, or for the Recovery of the Duty on any such Advertisements, Proof of the 
 Payment of the said Duty shall lie upon the Defendant. 
 
 s. 22. “ And be it enacted. That upon Information given before any Justice of the 
 Peace upon the Oath of One or more credible Person or Persons (which Oath such 
 Justice is hereby empowered and required to administer) that there is reasonable and 
 probable Cause to suspect any Person of being or having been, at any Time within One 
 Calendar Month last preceding, in any Way knowingly and wilfully engaged or con¬ 
 cerned in printing, publishing, vending, or otherwise distributing any Newspaper not 
 duly stamped as required by Law, or of being unlawfully possessed of any Newspapers 
 not duly stamped as aforesaid, or that any Printing Press, Engine, Machine, Types, or 
 other Implements or Utensils for printing is or are or have been by any Person know¬ 
 ingly and wilfully used within the Time last aforesaid for the Purpose of composing or 
 
52G 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 printing any Newspaper not duly stamped as aforesaid, or that any such Newspapers 
 are sold or distributed, or kept for Sale or Distribution, or are unlawfully deposited in 
 any Place, then and in every such Case it shall be lawful for such Justice and he is 
 hereby required, upon the Application of any Officer of Stamp Duties, to grant a 
 Warrant under his Hand, directed to any Constable or other Peace Officer, or any 
 Officer of Stamp Duties, or other Person or Persons named in such Warrant, author¬ 
 izing and empowering him or them, with such other Person or Persons as he or they 
 shall call to his or their Assistance, to enter and search in the Daytime, any House, 
 Room, Shop, Warehouse, Outhouse, Building, or other Place belonging to such sus¬ 
 pected I'erson, or where such Person shall be suspected of being engaged or concerned 
 or of having been engaged or concerned in the Commission of any such illegal Act as 
 aforesaid, or where any such Printing Press, Engine, Machine, Types, Implements, or 
 Utensils suspected to be or to have been used for any such illegal Purpose as aforesaid 
 shall be or be suspected to be, or where any such Newspapers as aforesaid are suspected 
 to be sold or distributed, or kept or deposited as aforesaid; and if upon any such Search 
 as aforesaid any Newspapers not duly stamped as aforesaid, or any Printing Press, 
 Engine, Machine, Types Implements, or Utensils which shall have been used in print¬ 
 ing or publishing any such Newspaper as aforc'said within the Time last aforesaid, shall 
 be found, it shall be lawful for the Person or Persons named in such Warrant, and his 
 or their Assistant or Assistants, to seize and take away the same, together with all 
 other Presses, Engines, Machine's, Types, Implements, Utensils, and Materials for 
 printing belonging to the same Person, or which shall be found in the same House, 
 Boom, Shop, Warehouse, Outhouse, Building, or Place; and all such Presse's, Engines, 
 Machines, Types, Implements, Utensils, and Materials shall be forfeited to the Use of 
 His iNIajesty, and shall be proceeded against to Condemnation in His ^Majesty’s Court 
 of Exche(|uer in Enijland, Scuilaiul, or Iretand respectively, in like Manner as in the 
 Case of any Goods scizctl ns forfeited for any Breach of the Laws relating to His 
 iNIajesty’s Uevenues of Customs or Excise. 
 
 ^.‘23. “ And be it enacted, 'Dial upon the Execution of any Warrant granted under 
 this Act, authorizing any Search to be made in any House, Boom, Shop, Warehouse, 
 Outhouse. Building, or other Place, if on Demand of Admittance and Notice of any 
 such Warrant the Door of any such House, Boom, Shop, M’nrehousc, Outhouse, Build¬ 
 ing, or other Place shall not be forthwitl^ opened, it shall be lawful for the Constable 
 or other Pence Officer having the Execution of such Warrant, or for any other Person 
 or Persons to whom such Warrant shall he directed, in the Presence of any Constable 
 or other Peace Officer, in the Daytime, to break open such Door and to enter thereat 
 for the Purpose of making such Search ns aforesaid ; and if any Person shall refuse to 
 permit any Constable, Peace Officer, or Officer of Stamp Duties, or any other Person 
 duly authorized in that Behalf, to enter into any Hou«c, Boom, Shop, Warehouse, 
 Outhouse, Building, or other Place for the Purpose of making any Search by or under 
 this Act directed or authorized to be made, or shall resist, obstruct, molest, prevent, or 
 hinder any such Constable, Officer, or Person as aforesaid in the making of any such 
 Search, or in the Execution of any Warrant issued under or in pursuance of this .\ct, 
 or in the seizing or taking away of any Gootls, Chattels, .Vrticles Matters, or Things 
 which may he lawfully seized or taken, or in the apprehending or detaining of any 
 Otlender or other Person who may lawfully be apprehended or detained, or otherwise 
 in the Execution of any of the Duties Powers, or Authorities given to or vested in 
 any such Constable, Officer, or other Person as aforesaid by or under any of the Pro¬ 
 visions of this Act, every Person so offending in any of the several Cases aforesaid shall 
 forfeit for every such Offence the Sum of Twenty Pounds ; and all Constables and 
 other Pence Officers shall be and they arc hereby required to be aiding and assisting in 
 the Execution of all Warrants issued under this Act; and if any Constable or other 
 Peace Officer shall neglect or refuse to do or perform any Service or Duty by this Act 
 required or directed to be done or performed by him, or shall neglect or refuse to aid 
 and assist in the Execution of any such Warrant as aforesaid, or of any of the Provisions 
 of this Act. upon proper Application or Notice made or given to him in that Behalf, or 
 shall neglect or refuse to execute or serve any Warrant or Summons granted or issued 
 pursuant to any of the Provisions of this Act, every such Constable or Peace Officer 
 shall forfeit Ten Pounds for every such Neglect or Befusal. 
 
 s. 24. “ .\nd be it enacted, That it shall he lawful for every Person having in his 
 Possession any Printing Press, or any Engine or Machine for printing, if he shall think 
 lit, to deliver or cavise to be delivered in the Manner herein-afler mentioned a Notice 
 thereof signed with his own Hand in the Presence of and attested by an Officer of 
 Stamp Duties, which Notice shall specify the Christi.an Name and Surname and Place 
 of Abode of the Person possessed of any such Printing Press, Engine, or iVIachine, and 
 a true Description of the House or Building and Place in which the same shall be 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 527 
 
 kept and used for printing; and every such Person who shall give any such Notice as 
 aforesaid shall also at the same Time, if he shall think fit, deliver or cause to be de¬ 
 livered in like Manner a List of all or any of the periodical Papers for the printing of 
 which any such Press, Engine, or Machine is used or intended to be used, and every 
 such Person as aforesaid shall afterwards from Time to Time quarterly, that is to say, 
 within Seven Days after the First Day of March, the First Day of June, the First Day 
 of September, and the First Day of December in every Year, deliver or cause to be 
 delivered in like Manner a similar List of all or any of such periodical Papers as afore¬ 
 said ; and in the meantime and from Time to Time as often as such Person shall under¬ 
 take or permit the printing with any such Press, Engine, or Machine as aforesaid of 
 any periodical Paper not specified in the last quarterly List delivered by such Person, 
 he shall, if he shall think fit, before the Commencement of the printing of such last- 
 mentioned Paper, or within Three Days next after any Part or Number thereof shall 
 be first printed with any such Press, Engine, or Machine as aforesaid, give Notice of 
 the printing thereof in manner herein-after mentioned ; and every such List and Notice 
 of Papers for the printing of which any such Press, Engine, or Machine is used or in¬ 
 tended to be used shall be signed by the Person possessed of such Priirting Press, 
 Engine, or Machine with his own Hand, or by some Person appointed and authorized 
 by him for that Purpose, and of whose Appointment and Authority Notice in Writing 
 signed by the Person possessed of such Press, Engine, or Machine as aforesaid, in the 
 Presence of and attested by an Officer of Stamp Duties, shall be given to the said Com¬ 
 missioners, or to the Officer to whom such Lists as aforesaid are to be delivered; and 
 every such List and Notice of Papers printed or to be printed as aforesaid shall specify 
 and set forth the correct Title of every such Paper, and the Name and Place of Abode 
 of the Printer thereof as the same shall appear in the Imprint, and also the Name and 
 Place of Abode of the Person who shall employ the Person possessed of such Press, 
 Engine, or Machine to print or work off such Paper, or who shall engage or use any 
 such Press, Engine, or Machine for that Purpose; and every such Notice as aforesaid 
 relating to the Possession of any Printing Press, Engine, or Machine, and also every 
 List or Notice of the Papers printed or to be printed therewith, shall respectively be 
 delivered to the Commissioners of Stamps and Taxes, or to some Officer appointed by 
 them to receive the same respectively, at the Head Office for Stamps in Westminster, 
 Edinburgh, or Dublin, according as the Person giving any such Notice or List shall 
 reside in England, Scotland, or Ireland, or to the Distributor of Stamps for the District 
 in which such Person shall reside. 
 
 s. 25. “ And be it enacted, That no Person who shall have duly given such Notice as 
 aforesaid of being possessed of any Press, Engine, or Machine for printing, and shall, 
 within the respective Periods and in the Manner herein-before limited and directed for 
 that Purpose, have delivered Lists and Notices of all or any of the periodical Papers for 
 the printing of which any such Press, Engine, or Machine shall be used, shall be liable 
 to any Penalty or Forfeiture under this Act in respect of any Paper, the same not being 
 a registered Newspaper, truly specified in the last quarterly List delivered by such 
 Person, or in any Notice duly given by him since the Delivery of the said List, by 
 reason of such Paper having been printed with any such Press, Engine, or Machine of 
 the Possession of which such Notice as aforesaid shall have been given, although such 
 Paper may be liable to Stamp Duty, and may have been printed on Paper not duly 
 stamped, unless the same shall be a registered Newspaper, or unless the same shall 
 have been so printed as aforesaid after Notice given by the Commissioners of Stamps 
 and Taxes, or some Officer of Stamp Duties, in the Manner herein-after mentioned ; 
 (that is to say,) provided always, that if a Notice signed by any One or more of the 
 Commissioners of Stamps and Taxes, or by any Officer of Stamp Duties, shall be de¬ 
 livered to any Person possessed of any such Printing Press, Engine, or Machine, or 
 shall be left for him at the Place mentioned in any Notice given by him as aforesaid as 
 the Place of his Abode, or the Place where such Printing Press, Engine, or Machine 
 is used for printing, informing him that any Paper is chargeable with Stamp Duty as 
 a Newspaper under this Act, then if the same shall be so chargeable, and such Person 
 shall after such Notice as aforesaid continue to print such Paper, or any subsequent 
 Part or Number thereof, or any Paper of the like Nature, whether under the same or 
 any different Form or Title, or if after such Notice as aforesaid such Person shall 
 permit or suffer any Press, Engine, or Machine belonging to him or in his Possession 
 to be used for the printing of any such Paper, Part, or Number as aforesaid, such 
 Person shall be liable to all the Penalties and Forfeitures imposed by this Act for any 
 Offence committed against any of the Provisions thereof, after such Notice as aforesaid, 
 without any further or other Notice or Caution: Provided also, that every Person who 
 shall neglect or omit to give any such Notice or to deliver any such List as aforesaid 
 in the Manner and Form and within the Time herein-before directed and limited in 
 
528 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 tliat Behalf, shall be liable to and chargeable with all Penalties and Forfeitures im¬ 
 posed by this Act for any Offence committed against the Provisions thereof, without 
 any previous Notice or Caution whatsoever. 
 
 s. 26. “ And be it enacted. That all Actions and Prosecutions which shall be brought 
 or commenced against any Person for any thing done in pursuance or under the 
 Authority of this Act shall be commenced and prosecuted within Tliree Calendar 
 Months next after the Fact committed, and not afterwards, and shall in England or 
 Ireland be brought and tried in the County or Place where the Cause of Action shall 
 arise, and not elsewhere, and shall in Scotland be brought in the Court of Exchequer; 
 and Notice in Writing of such .Vction, and of the Cause thereof, shall be given to the 
 Defendant One Calendar Month at least before the Commencement of the Action ; and 
 the Defendant in such Action may plead the General Issue, and give this Act and any 
 other Matter or Thing in Evidence at any 'J'rial to be had thereupon ; and if the 
 Cause of Action shall appear to arise from any Matter or Thing done in pursuance and 
 by the Authority of this Act, or if any such Action shall be brought after the Ex¬ 
 piration of such Three Calendar Months, or shall be brought in any other County or 
 I’lace than as aforesaid, or if Notice of such Action shall not have been given in manner 
 aforesaid, or if Tender of sutlicient Amends shall have been made before such .‘\ction 
 coinmcnced, or if a sutlicient Sum of Money shall have been paid into Court after such 
 Action commenced by or on behalf of the Defendant, the Jury shall find a Verdict for 
 the Defendant; and if a ^’erdict shall pass for the Defendant, or if the PlaintilV shall 
 become Nonsuit, or shall discontinue any such .Vction, or if, on Demurrer or other¬ 
 wise, Judgment shall be given against the Plaintiff, the Defendant shall recover his 
 full Costs of Suit as between .Vttorney and Client, and shall have the like Itemedy for 
 the same as any Defendant may have for Costs of .Suit in other Ca.ses at Law. 
 
 8. 27. “ And be it enacted. That all pecuniary Penalties under this Act may be sued 
 or prosecuted for and recovered for the Use of His Majesty in the Name of His 
 IMajesty’s .\ttomcy General or Solicitor General in England or Ireland, or of His 
 Majesty's -Vdvocate (ieneral or Solicitor General in Scotland, or of the Solicitor of 
 Stamps and Taxes in England or Scotland, or of the Solicitor of Starajts in Ireland, or 
 of any Person authorized to sue or prosecute for the same, by Writing under the Hands 
 of the Commissioners of .Stamps and Taxes, or in the Name of any Officer of .Stjimp 
 Duties, by .Vction of Debt, Dill, Plaint, or Infonnation in the Court of Exchequer at 
 H'eahnimter in respect of any Penalty incurred in England, and in the Court of Exche¬ 
 quer in Scotland in respect of any Penalty incurred in Scotland, and in the Court of 
 E\che<iuer in Dublin or by Civil Bill in the Court of the Recorder, Chairman, or 
 .Vssistimt Barrister within whose local Jurisdiction any Otrence shall have l>ecn com¬ 
 mitted. in respect of any Penalty incurred in Ireland, or in respect of any Penalty not 
 cxeeeiling Twenty Pounds by Information or Complaint liefore One or more Justice or 
 Justices of the Pe.ncc in any Part of the I'nited Kingdom, in nianncr by this Act 
 provided; and it shall not Ik* lawful fur any Person other than as aforesaid to inform, 
 sue, or prosecute for any such Penalty as aforesaid, exce]>t where, in the Case of appre¬ 
 hending an Offender by any Person appoinletl or authorizeti by the Commi.ssioncrs of 
 Stam)>s and Taxes in that Behalf, it is by this .Vet otherwise expressly provided and 
 allowed; and it shall be lawful in all C.ises for the Commissioners of .Stamps and Taxes, 
 either before or after any Proceedings commenced for Recovery of any such Penalty, to 
 mitigate or compound any stich Penalty as the said Commissioners shall think fit, and 
 to stay any such Proceedings after the same shall h.ave l>een commenced, and whether 
 .ludgment may have been obtained for such Penalty or not, on Payment of Part only 
 of any such Penally, with or withotit Costs, or on Payment only of the Costs incurred 
 in such Proceeding, or of any Part thereof, or on such other Terms as such Commis¬ 
 sioners shall judge re;esonable ; Provided always that in no such Proceeding as afures .id 
 .shall any Essoign, Protection, W.tgcr of I-iw, nor more than One Imparlance be 
 allowed ; anil all pceuni.ary Penalties imposed by or incurred under this Act, by whom 
 or in whose Name soever the same shall lie sued or prosecuted for or recovered, shall go 
 and he applied to the I'sc of His Majesty, and shall be deemed to be and shall be 
 accounted for as Part of His Msyesty's Revenue arising from Stamp Duties, any thing 
 in any Act cortainetl. or any Law or L's.age, to the contr, ry in anywise notwithstanding: 
 Provided always, that it sh.all l>c lawful for the Commissioners of Stamps and Taxes, at 
 their Discretion, to give all or any Part of such Penalties as Rewards to any Person or 
 Persons who sh.all have detected the Offenders or given Information which may have 
 led to their Prosecution and Conviction. 
 
 s. 28. “ .Vnd he it enacted. That it shall Ite l.twftd for any .Tusticc of the Peace within 
 whose .Turisdiction any Offence the Penalty for which shall not exceed Twenty Pounds 
 shall l>e committed against this .•Vet, and such Justice is hereby required, upon any 
 Information exhibited or Complaint made bv any Person duly authorized in that 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 529 
 
 Behalf, to summon the Party accused and also the Witnesses on either Side to be and 
 appear before the said Justice or before any other Justice of the Peace at a Time and 
 Place to be appointed for that Purpose, and whether the I'arty accused shall appear or 
 not it shall be lawful for the said Justice or any other Justice present at the Time and 
 Place appointed for such Appearance to proceed to examine into the Fact, and upon 
 due Proof made thereof to the Satisfaction of eny such Justice, either by Confession of 
 the Party accused or by the Oath of One or more credible Witness or Witnesses, to 
 convict such Offender, and to give Judgment for the Penalty and Costs to be assessed 
 by any such Justice, and to issue his Warrant for levying such Penalty and Costs, and 
 also the reasonable Costs and Charges attending the Distress, on the Goods of such 
 Offender, and to cause Sale to be made thereof in case the same shall not be redeemed 
 within Five Days, rendering to the Party the Overplus, if any; and where Goods 
 sufficient cannot be found to answer such Penalty and Costs, such Justice, or any other 
 J ustice of the District or Place in which such Conviction shall take place, shall commit 
 such Offender to the Common Gaol or House of Correction, there to remain for any 
 Time not exceeding Three Calendar Months nor less than One Calendar Month, ^fcless 
 such Penalty, Costs, and Charges shall be sooner paid and satisfied; and if any Person 
 shall find himself aggrieved by the Judgment of any such Justice, it shall be lawful for 
 such Person to appeal against the same to the Justices at the next General or Quarter 
 Sessions of the Peace for the District or Place where the Offence shall have been com¬ 
 mitted, which shall be held next after the Expiration of Ten Days from the Day on 
 which such Conviction shall have been made, of which Appeal Notice in Writing shall 
 be given to the Prosecutor or Informer Seven clear Days previous to the first Day of 
 such Sessions; and it shall be lawful for such Justices at such Sessions to examine Wit¬ 
 nesses on Oath, and finally to hear and determine such Appeal; and in case any 
 Conviction of such Justice shall be affirmed, it shall be lawful for the Justices at such 
 Sessions to award and order the Person convicted to pay such Costs occasioned by such 
 Appeal as to them shall seem meet: Provided always, that no Person convicted before 
 any such Justice shall be entitled or permitted to appeal against such Conviction in 
 manner aforesaid unless within Three Days after such Conviction made he shall enter 
 into a Recognizance, with Two sufficient Sureties, before such Justice, to enter and 
 prosecute such Appeal, and to pay the Amount of the Penalty and Costs in which he 
 shall have been convicted, and also such further Costs as shall be awarded in case such 
 Conviction shall be affirmed on such Appeal; provided also, that no such Proceedings 
 so to be taken as aforesaid shall be quashed or vacated for Want of Form, or shall be 
 removed by Certiorari, Suspension, Advocation, or Reduction, or by any other Writ or 
 Process whatsoever into any Superior or other Court or Jurisdiction in any Part of the 
 United Kingdom, any Law, Statute, or Usage to the contrary notwithstanding; and 
 provided also, that it shall be lawful for any Justice of the Peace before whom any 
 Person shall be convicted of any Offence against this Act to mitigate as he shall see fit 
 any pecuniary Penalty by this Act imposed in Cases where such Justice shall see cause 
 so to do; provided that all reasonable Costs and Charges incurred as well in discovering 
 as in prosecuting for such Offence shall be always allowed, over and above the Sum to 
 which such Penalty shall be mitigated, and provided that such Mitigation do not reduce 
 the Penalty to less than One Fourth of the Penalty incurred, exclusive of such Costs 
 and Charges, any thing herein contained to the contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 s. 29. “ And be it enacted. That the Justice before whom any Person shall be con¬ 
 victed of any Offence under this Act slrall cause the Conviction to be made out in the 
 Manner and Form following, or in any other Form of Words to the like Effect, mutatis 
 mutandis; (that is to say,) 
 
 ‘ County of) TJE it remembered, that on the Day of 
 
 ‘ to wit. J X3 in the Year of our Lord at A. B. 
 
 ‘ of was duly convicted tjefore me, C. D. Esquire, one of His Majesty’s 
 
 ‘ Justices of the Peace for the County of in pursuance of an Act passed 
 
 ‘ in the Seventh Year of the Reign of King William the Fourth, intituled [ Title of this 
 ‘ Act], for that the said A. B. \here state the Offence], contrary to the Form of the 
 ‘ Statute in that Case made and provided, for which Offence I do adjudge that the said 
 ‘ A. B. hath forfeited the Sum of and \if the Justice mitigate the Penalty] 
 
 ‘ which Sum of I do hereby mitigate to the Sum of over 
 
 ‘ and above the Sum of which T do allow to E. F. for his reasonable 
 
 ‘ Costs and Expences in prosecuting this Conviction. Given under my Hand and Seal 
 ‘ this Day of .’ 
 
 s. 30. “ And be it enacted. That it shall be lawful for any Justice of the Peace to 
 summon any Person to appear before such Justice or before any other Justice of the 
 Peace to give Evidence touching any Offence against the Provisions of this Act; and 
 if any Person wiio shall be so summoned shall neglect or refuse to. appear, according to 
 
 M M 
 
530 
 
 KEWSPArERS. 
 
 the Exigency of sucli Summons, at the Time and Place therein for that Purpose named, 
 without reasonable Matter of Excuse to be stated upon Oath and proved to the Satis¬ 
 faction of such Justice before whom any Information or Complaint shall be depending 
 or shall have been made touching any such Offence as aforesaid, or if such Person 
 having appeared shall refuse to give Evidence respecting any such Offence or other 
 Matter as aforesaid, then every Person so offending shall forfeit Ten Pounds. 
 
 s. 31. “ And be it enacted. That in any Proceeding either in any Court, or before 
 any Justice of the Peace, or otherwise, under this Act, or for summoning any Party, 
 Witness, or other Person in or for the Purpose of any such Proceeding, it shall not be 
 necessary that the original or any other Process or Summons, or any Xoticc, Demand, 
 or Order whatsoever, should be personally served on the Defendant or Person to be 
 summoned, but it shall be sufheient that such Process, Summons, Notice, Demand, or 
 Order, or a Copy thereof respectively, be left at the last known Place of Abode of sueli 
 Defendant or Person to be summonetl. 
 
 s. 32. “ And be it enacted, 'lliat the several .\cts and Parts of Acts hcrein-after 
 mentioned, or so much and such Part and Parts thereof as are now in force, and the 
 Stamp Duties thereby granted, or such of them as arc now payable upon or in respect 
 of Newspajwrs, shall respectively remain and continue in force and be payable until and 
 upon the Fourteenth Day of Srptembtr One thousand eight hundred and thirty-six, and 
 shall from thenceforth cease, determine, and be repealed, (that is to say,) the several 
 Acts and Parts of Acts pos-sed in the I’arliaments of Great HrilaiH herein-after specifieil; 
 namely, 
 
 “ So much of an .Vet of the Tenth Year of the Ueign of Queen Anne, [c 19.] 
 pas.sc<l for the l’uri>ose (amongst other Tilings) of laying Duties upon several Kinds 
 of stampetl Vellum, Parchment, and Paper, and upon certain printed I’apcrs, Pam¬ 
 phlets, and ,\dvertisements, os relates in any Manner to the Stamp Duties on News- 
 pa|)ers or tlie Duties on .\dverti.semeiit.s or as im|>oses any Penalty with relation to 
 the said Duties or cither of them ; 
 
 “ .Anil so much of an .Act of the Eleventh A'ear of the Ueign of King Georpe the 
 First, [c. 8.] passed for the Purjiose (amongst other lliings) of explaining the said 
 last-mentioned .Act in relation to the Stamp Duties on Newsjinpcrs, as in any Manner 
 relates to the Stamp Duties on Newspapers: 
 
 *• .And .so much of an .Act of the Sixteenth Year of the Reign of King Gmrpc the 
 Second, [c. 26.] passed for the Purjiosc (amongst other Things) of punishing the 
 A'endors of unstampcil Newspapers, as in any Manner relates to such Purpose : 
 
 •• And so much of an .Act passed in the Fifth Year of the Reign of King George 
 the 'Diird, [c. '16.] intitulcil .4n Act for altering the Stamp Dntirg upon Atlmiftioni 
 into CoTfiorationg or t^oinpanirg, ami fir further geeuring and im/troring the Stamp 
 Duties in Great Hritnin, ns re(|uircs .Security to be given to His Majesty for Pay¬ 
 ment of the Duties on .Advertisements ; 
 
 “ .And the whole of an .Act pn.vse<l in the 'Diirteenth A'ear of the Reign of the said 
 King George the Third, [c. 6.?.] intituled An Art for explaining Two Actg made in 
 the Eleventh Year of the Ueign of King George the First and the Thirtieth Year of the 
 Ueign of His late Majesty in relation to the Stamp Duties upon Setespaperg : 
 
 “ .And so much of an Act of the Sixteenth A’e.sr of the Reign of the said King 
 George the Third, [c. 31.] pas-sed for the Purpose (amongst other niings)of granting 
 several Rates and Duties upon Indentures, Leases, Bonds "nd other Deeils, and 
 upon Card.s, Dice, and Newspapers as in any Manner relates to Ncwspajicrs or to 
 the St.amp Duties thereon : 
 
 .And so much of an .Act of the Twentieth A'c.sr of the Reign of the said King 
 George the Tliird, [c. 28.] p.sssed for the I’urpose (amongst other Tilings) of granting 
 additional Duties on .Advertisements a-s relates to such Duties: 
 
 .And so much of an .Act passed in the Twenty-ninth A'ear of the Reign of the 
 said King George the riiird, [c. 50.] for granting additional Stamp Duties on News- 
 jiapers, .Advertisements Cards and Dice, as in any Manner relates to Newspapers or 
 Advertisements or to the Duties thereon respectively : 
 
 “ .And the whole of an .Act passed in the Thirty-fourth A'ear of the Reign of the 
 s.aid King George the Third, [c. 72.] intituled An Act to cnahic the Commissioners of 
 Ilis Majesty's Stamp Duties to stamp the Paper used for printing IScirspapers thereon 
 in Sheets of Single Demy Paper instead of Sheets of Double Demy Paper : 
 
 “ .And so much of an Act of the Thirty-seventh A'ear of the said King George the 
 Third, [c. 90.] p.TSsed for the Purpose (amongst other Things) of granting certain 
 Stamp Duties on the several M.atters therein mentioned, as in any Manner relates lo 
 Newspapers or to the Duties thereon, or to any Discount or Allowance in respect of 
 the said Duties : 
 
 “ .And the whole of an Act passed in the Tliirty-cighth A'ear of the Reign of the 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 531 
 
 said King George the Third, [c. 78.] intituled An Act for preventing the Mischiefs 
 arising from the printing and publishing Newspapers and Papers of a like Nature hg 
 Persons not known, and for regulating the Printing and Publication of such Papers in 
 other respects: 
 
 And the whole of Two several Acts passed in the Parliaments of Ireland herein-after 
 specified; (that is to say,) 
 
 “ An Act passed in the Twenty-third and Twenty-fourth Years of the Reign of 
 the said King George the Third, [c. 28.] intituled An Act to secure the Liberty of the 
 Press by preventing the Abuses arising from the Publication of traitorous, seditious, false, 
 and slanderous Libels by Persons unknown ; 
 
 “ And an Act passed in the Thirty-eighth Year of the Reign of the said King 
 George the Third, [c. 7.] for amending the said last-mentioned Act: 
 
 And the several Acts and Parts of Acts passed in the Parliaments of the United King¬ 
 dom of Great Britain and Ireland herein-after specified ; (that is to say,) 
 
 “ So much of an Act passed in the Fortieth Year of the Reign of the said King 
 George the Third, intituled An Act to revive, amend, continue, or make perpetual cer¬ 
 tain temporary Statutes, as makes perpetual or otherwise relates to the said Act passed 
 in the Parliament of Ireland in the Thirty-eighth Year of the Reign of the said 
 King ; 
 
 “ And so much of an Act passed in the Forty-first Year of the Reign of the said 
 King George the Third, [c. 10.] for granting certain additional Stamp Duties, as in 
 any Manner relates to the Stamp Duties on Newspapers, or to any Discount or Al¬ 
 lowance in respect of the said last-mentioned Stamp Duties : 
 
 “ And so much of an Act passed in the Forty-fourth Year of the Reign of the 
 said King George the Third, [c. 98.] intituled An Act to repeal the several Duties 
 under the Commissioners for managing the Duties upon stamped Vellum, Parchment, and 
 Paper in Great Britain, and to grant new and additional Duties hi lieu thereof, as in 
 any Manner relates to Newspapers or to the Duties thereon, or to any Discount or 
 Allowance in respect of the said Duties : 
 
 “ And the whole of an Act passed in the Forty-ninth Year of the Reign of the said 
 King George the Third, [c. 50.] intituled An Act to amend so much of an Act made in 
 the Thirty-seventh Year of His present Majesty, for granting to His Majesty certain 
 Stamp Duties, as relates to the Limitation according to which the Discount on News¬ 
 papers is regulated: 
 
 “ And the whole of an Act passed in the Fifty-fifth Year of the Reign of the said 
 King George the Third, [c. 80.] intituled An Act to provide for the Collection and 
 Management of Stamp Duties on Pamphlets, Almanacks, and Newspaerps in Ireland : 
 
 “ And so much of another Act passed in the said Fifty-fifth Year of the Reign of 
 the said King George the Third, [c. 185.] intituled An Act for repealing the Stamp 
 Office Duties on Advertisements, Almanacks, Newspapers, Gold and Silver Plate, Stage 
 Coaches and Licences for keeping Stage Coaches, now payable in Great Britain, 
 granting new Duties in lieu thereof, as in any Manner relates to Newspapers or the 
 Duties thereon, or to any Discount or Allowance in respect of the said Duties : 
 
 “ And so much of an Act passed in the Fifty-sixth Year of the Reign of the said 
 King George the Third, [c. 56.] intituled An Act to repeal the several Stamp Duties 
 in Ireland, and also several Acts for the Collection and Management of the said Duties, 
 and to grant new Stamp Duties hi lieu thereof, and to make more effectual Regulations for 
 collecting and managing the said Duties, as in any Manner relates to Newspapers or to 
 the Duties thereon, or to any Discount or Allowance in respect of the said Duties : 
 
 “ And so much of an Act passed in the Sixtieth Year of the Reign of the said 
 King George the Third, [c. 9.] intituled An Act to subject certain Publications to the 
 Duties of Stamps upon Newspapers, and to make other Regulations for restraining the 
 Abuses arising from the Publication of blasphemous and seditious Libels, as subjects any 
 Newspaper or other Paper or Pamphlet to any Stamp Duty ; 
 
 “ And the whole of an Act passed in the Sixth Year of the Reign of His late 
 Majesty King George the Fourth, [c. 119.] intituled An Act to allow Newspapers to 
 be printed upon Paper of a larger Size than is now allowed, and to reduce the Stamp 
 
 Duties now payable upon Supjdements to Newspapers and other Papers in Great 
 
 Britain : 
 
 “ And so much of an Act passed in the Third and Fourth Years of the Reign of 
 
 His present Majesty, [c. 23.] intituled An Act to reduce the Stamp Duties on Adver¬ 
 
 tisements and on certain Sea Insurances, to repeal the Stamp Duties on Pamphlets and on 
 Receipts for Sums under Five Pounds, and to exempt Insurances on Farming Stock from 
 Stamp Duties, as provides the Mode of collecting the Duty on Advertisements con¬ 
 tained in or published with any Pamphlet, periodical Paper, or literary Work: 
 
 “And the whole of an Act passed in the Fifth Year of the Reign of His present 
 
532 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 Majesty, [c. 2.] intituled An Act to amend an Act of the Thirty-eighth Jear of King 
 George the Third, for preventing the Mischiefs arising from the printing and publishing 
 Newspapers and Papers of a like Nature by Persons not known, and for regulating the 
 Printing and Publication of such Papers in other respects, and to discontinue certain 
 Actions commenced under the Provisions of the said Act : 
 
 And the said several Acts and Parts of Acts herein-before specified shall be and the 
 same are hereby repealed accordingly, save and except only so far as is herein in that 
 Behalf provided. 
 
 8. 33. “ Provided always, and be it enacted. That nothing in this .Vet contained shall 
 extend or be construed to extend to repeal any of the herein-before mentioned Acts or 
 Parts of Acts with respect to any Duty or Arrears of any Duty whatsoever which 
 before or upon the said Fourteenth Day of September One thousand eight hundred and 
 thirty-six shall have accrued and been incurred under or by virtue of the said Acts or 
 Parts of .Vets, or any of them re*spectively, and which shall then or at any Time after¬ 
 wards be or become due or payable and remain in arrear and unpaid, or with respect to 
 any Fine, Penalty, or F'orfeiture or Punishment incurred and not recovereil or sull'ered 
 for or in respect of any OH'ence or Crime committed or to be committed against the 
 Siiid several .Vets or Parts of -Vets respectively, or any of them, upon or before the Siiid 
 Fourteenth Day of September One thousand eight hundred and thirty-six, or with 
 respect to any I’roceedings C.'ivil or Criminal, commenced or to be commencetl against 
 any I’erson for the Recovery of any such .Vrrearsof Duty, or of any such Fine, Penalty, 
 or Forfeiture, or for the Inlliction of any such Punishment as aforesaiil, but that all 
 such .Vrrears of Duty, Fines, Penalties, Forleitures, and Punishments shall and may 
 respectively be sued or prosecuted for, recovered, obtained, and inflicted, by the same 
 Ways and Means and ir» such and the same Manner ns if this .Vet had not been passed: 
 And provided also, that nothing in this .Vet containeti shall extend or be construed to 
 extend to repeal any of the Siiid herein-before mentioned .Vets or Paits of Acts so far as 
 the same or any of them repeal the Whole or any Part of any other -Vet or -Vets ; and 
 that no Mutter or Thing whatever in this .Vet containeti shall revive or be construed to 
 revive, for aaiy I’eriod or Pur|>o«e whatsoever, any .Vet or -Vets or any Part of any -Vet 
 or -Vets, which Iwfore the pas.siiig of this -Vet shall have cxpinsl, or which by any .Vet 
 or -Vets passed before the passing of this .Vet shall have been repenletl, and that the 
 Repeal id' any .Vet or .Vets herein-before mentioned, or any other Matter or Thing in 
 this .Vet contained, shall nut extend or be construed to extend to repeal or annul or in 
 any way to aflect any Indemnity granted under or by virtue of any ,Vct or Acts so 
 repealeil. 
 
 s. 3-1. “ .Vnd l>e it enacted, Tliat it shall be lawful for any Person having in his Pos- 
 ses.sion any Paper stamped with any of the Duties hereby re|K-alesl, and not made use 
 of. or who may at any Time hereafter have in his Possession any Paper stamped for 
 denoting the Duties by this .Vet granted, and which may Ite rendered useless by reason 
 of any Change of Dies or by the Operation of any of the Provisions of this Act, to 
 bring the same to the Head Oflicc for .Stamps in London, Edinburgh, or JJublin respec¬ 
 tively at any Time within .Six Calendar Months next after the said Fifteenth Day of 
 Srptemlser One thousanil eight hiindrerl and thirty-six, or within Six Calendar Months 
 next after the same shall be m> renderetl useless, in order that the .Stamps thereon may 
 be cancelled and allowed ; and it shall l>c lawful for the Commissioners of .Stamps and 
 Taxes or their proper Oflicers to cancel and allow such Stamps accordingly, and to 
 stamp such Paper or any Portion thereof, and any other Paper which shall be brought 
 for that Purpose, with Stamps denoting the Duty by this Act granted to the Amount 
 or Value of the Stamps so to be cancelled and allowed as aforesaid, after deducting the 
 Amount of any Discount allowed thereon. 
 
 s. 35. •• .Vnd in order to avoid the frequent Use of divers Terms and Expressions in 
 this Act, and to prevent any Miscon.struction of the Terms and Expressions used 
 therein, be it enacted. That wherever in this .Vet, with reference to any Person, 
 Matter, or lliing, any Word or Words is or are used im|X)rting the singular Number 
 or the Masculine Gender only, yet such Word or Words shall l>c understood and eon- 
 strued to include several Persons .is well as one Person, F'emales as well as Vlales, 
 Bodies Politic or Corporate as well as Individuals and several Matters or Things as 
 ■well ns one Matter or Tlting, unlc.ss it be otherwise specially provided, or there be 
 something in the Subject or Context repugnant to such Construction. 
 
 s. 36. “ -Vnd be it enacted, Tliat this Act may be amended, altered, or repealed by 
 anv -Vet or .Vets to be pa-s-sed in this present Session of Parliament.” 
 
 ” SCHEDULE referred to in this-Vet. 
 
 “ SCHEDULE (A.) 
 
 “ Containing the Duties imposed by this -Vet on Newspapers; (that is to say,) 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 533 
 
 " For every Sheet or other Piece of Paper whereon any Newspaper shall 
 
 be printed - - - - - - - -001 
 
 “ And where such Sheet or Piece of Paper shall contain on One Side 
 thereof a Superficies, exclusive of the Margin of the Letter-press, ex¬ 
 ceeding One thousand five hundred and thirty Inches, and not exceed¬ 
 ing Two thousand two hundred and ninety-five Inches, the additional 
 Duty of - - - - - - - -00 Og 
 
 “ And where the same shall contain on One Side thereof a Superficies, 
 exclusive of the Margin of the Letter-press, exceeding Two thousand 
 two hundred and ninety-five Inches, the additional Duty of - 0 0 1 
 
 “ Provided always, that any Sheet or Piece of Paper containing on One 
 Side thereof a Superficies, exclusive of the Margin of the Letter-press, 
 not exceeding Seven hundred and sixty-five Inches, which shall be 
 published with and as a Supplement to any Newspaper chargeable with 
 any of the Duties aforesaid, shall be chargeable only with the Duty of 0 0 0^ 
 
 And the following shall be deemed and taken to be Newspapers charge¬ 
 able with the said Duties ; viz. 
 
 “ Any Paper containing public News, Intelligence, or Occurrences 
 printed in any Part of the United Kingdom to be dispersed and made 
 public ; 
 
 “ Also any Paper printed in any Part of the United Kingdom, weekly 
 or oftener, or at Intervals not exceeding Twenty-six Days, containing 
 only or principally Advertisements; 
 
 “ And also any Paper containing any public News, Intelligence, or 
 Occurrences, or any Remarks or Observations thereon, printed in any 
 Part of the United Kingdom for Sale, and published periodically or 
 in Parts or Numbers at Intervals not exceeding Twenty-six Days 
 between the Publication of any Two such Papers, Parts, or Numbers, 
 where any of the said Papers, Parts, or Numbers respectively shall 
 not exceed Two Sheets of the Dimensions herein-after specified, 
 
 (exclusive of any Cover or Blank Leaf, or any other Leaf upon which 
 any Advertisement or other Notice shall be printed,) or shall be pub¬ 
 lished for Sale for a less Sum than Sixpence, exclusive of the Duty 
 by this Act imposed tnereon : Provided always, that no Quantity of 
 Paper less than a Quantity equal to Twenty-one Inches in Length 
 and Seventeen Inches in Breadth, in whatever Way or Form the same 
 may be made or may be divided into Leaves, or in whatever Way the 
 same may be printed, shall, with reference to any such Paper, Part, 
 or Number as aforesaid, be deemed or taken to be a Sheet of Paper : 
 
 “ And provided also, that any of the several Papers herein-before de¬ 
 scribed shall be liable to the Duties by this Act imposed thereon, in 
 whatever Way or Form the same may be printed or folded, or divided 
 into Leaves or stitched, and whether the same shall be folded, divided, 
 or stitched, or not. 
 
 “ Exemptions. 
 
 “ Any Paper called ‘ Police Gazette, or Hue and Cry,’ published in 
 Great Britain by Authority of the Secretary of State, or in Ireland by 
 the Authority of the Lord Lieutenant. 
 
 “ Daily Accounts or Bills of Goods imported and exported, or Warrants 
 or Certificates for the Delivery of Goods, and the Weekly Bills of 
 Mortality, and also Papers containing any Lists of Prices Current, or 
 of the State of the Markets, or any Account of the Arrival, Sailing, or 
 other Circumstances relating to Merchant Ships or Vessels, or any 
 other Matter wholly of a Commercial Nature; provided such Bills, 
 
 Lists, or Accounts do not contain any other Matter than what hath 
 been usually comprised therein.” 
 
 The printing of daily newspapers in the metropolis is a distinct branch 
 from that of printing books and jobs, and is governed by different rules 
 and regulations, so as to require a separate account of the process. The 
 routine of business is uniform and regular, without that variety which 
 occurs in a book house: the qualifications requisite for a compositor on 
 a newspaper are, punctuality, quickness in composing, and clean proofs, 
 so that no delay may take place from the deficiency of any one indi¬ 
 vidual. 
 
534 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 As the Times newspaper is one of the largest daily papers in Europe, 
 and as it is printed in a smaller type, and contains more matter than any 
 other, it consequently requires and employs more people to prepare it 
 for publication; and as it is generally acknowledged to be one of the 
 best conducted papers for the arrangement of its matter, and the punc¬ 
 tuality of its publication, I have selected it to give as a specimen of the 
 manner of printing a daily morning newspaper in London. 
 
 The compositors employed to compose this great mass of intelligence 
 day by day, and every day throughout the year, Saturday e.\cepted, 
 there being no publication on Sundays, are seventy-five, who are di¬ 
 vided into two classes; viz., the niglit or news hands, and the advertise¬ 
 ment hands. The first class consists of 39, who are divided into full 
 hands, 14; supernumeraries, 10; assistants, 15; to these may be added 
 10 “ outsiders,” who fill the frames of absentees in cases of sickness, or 
 from other causes: they are not considered as belonging to the esta- 
 blisluneut, inasmuch as they hold no situation, and are consequently de- 
 penilent upon the workmen. The advertisement department consists of 
 36 hands. 
 
 As it is desirable not to have to distribute letter after copy is taken, 
 the compositors usually put their letter in after all the composing is 
 completed, or take the opportunity when waiting for copy, to be ready 
 for the evening, or else they attend sooner in the afternoon than the usual 
 hour, for that purpose. 
 
 The full hands take copy at six o’clock in the evening, precisely, and 
 go on without regard to the old rule of first work and finish, and the 
 day’s work is considered to be completed at the expiration of eleven 
 hours, five o’clock in the morning; if engaged after that time all hands 
 are i)aiil by the hour, the printer never availing himself of the choice 
 of beginning an hour later on account of the lateness of the ))receding 
 morning. The full hands are expectetl to compose two galleys each ))cr 
 night, and all over lines are paid for extra, even though they are com¬ 
 posed within the time prcscril)cd by the rules laid dow n for the guidance 
 of compositors. 
 
 'I’he supernumeraries are expected to compose one galley each per 
 night, and all over lines are paid for extra, the same as with the full 
 hands. 
 
 The full hands have each three pairs of cases — Nonpareil. .Minion, 
 and bourgeois ; aiul as the most advantageous matter is generally set up 
 in the smaller type, they claim the benefit of it as an equivalent for the 
 labour of putting the forms to the machine. 
 
 The supernumeraries and assistants take copy at seven o’clock in the 
 evening, ami continue to work till all is composed, and should there be 
 any standing still for want of copy, they are allowetl at the rate of a 
 quarter of a galley per hour for all the time they may have lost during 
 the night. The assistants have no stated salary, but arc paid by the 
 galley, and share the same advantages as the supernumeraries, no dis¬ 
 tinction being made in the giving out of the copy. 
 
 The compositors in the news department have the privilege of com¬ 
 posing a considerable quantity of extra or “ back ” matter to enable the 
 printer to have at all times a resource in case of accident. This extra 
 copy is given out and divided into half galley shares, and taken in ro¬ 
 tation, thus preventing monopoly or favouritism. 
 
 As there is an immense quantity of letter in use, the division of which 
 for distribution would occasion loss of time, and frequent disputes, the 
 companionship pay a man to lay up the forms, mark the letter off for 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 535 
 
 each individual, and distribute the useless heads. He is also answerable 
 for the clearance of the boards. 
 
 Each compositor has a number attached to his frame, and when he 
 takes copy, his number is placed on the back of the copj”^, so that each 
 man’s matter is immediately identified, and in case of a foul proof, or an 
 out that will occasion much trouble, it is immediately handed to him who 
 composed it without further inquiry, which prevents exposure and an¬ 
 noyance to the individual. The copy is also marked with progressive 
 numbers, which prevents confusion by enabling the compositor to know 
 with certainty, whom he follows in his composing, and to empty his stick 
 in the proper galley so as to join the preceding matter. 
 
 As the matter is composed it is taken, a galley at a time, by the printer, 
 and made up into columns; a proof of the column is then pulled upon the 
 galley by one of the compositors, who all take it in turn ; it is then given 
 to the reader; after being attentively read and corrected, it is returned 
 to the compositors to make the corrections, who take it in turn, two and 
 two; the column is divided into four, the first compositor takes the first 
 and third parts, and the second takes the second and fourth parts, and 
 he who is the last in making his corrections, pulls a second proof, which 
 is carefully revised, and when the revise is corrected the matter is ready 
 for the paper. It thus goes on column after column, till the whole 
 paper is composed, when it often occurs that the arrival of foreign intel¬ 
 ligence increases the quantity considerably; matter of less immediate 
 interest is, in this instance, taken away, and kept as back matter for a 
 future day, to make room for the latest intelligence. 
 
 If the first compositor has six or more lines to compose of copy that 
 he has in hand, he must give it up, and begin to correct immediately; 
 but if he has less than six lines of copy in hand, he finishes it before he 
 commences correcting: this regulation is adopted to prevent any inter¬ 
 ruption or delay in the progress of getting the paper out. 
 
 The full hands take it in turn to correct the revises, lock up the 
 forms, and take them to the machines to be worked otf. 
 
 The advertisement department is not regulated after the same manner 
 as the news department, there being no distinction of grades, nor any 
 fixed salaries, nor is there any precise time of commencing work, the 
 uncertainty as to the time of advertisements being received at the office 
 rendering it an impossibility to appoint any regular hour for beginning. 
 The compositors are paid by the galley, not according to the scale of 
 prices fixed for morning papers, but more after the scale of evening 
 papers. The method adopted in this part of the establishment in taking 
 copy is the same as in other offices, the first out of copy taking first, and 
 so on, and as the compositors come out of copy their numbers are placed 
 on a slate, which prevents disputes or confusion. The compositor marks 
 his copy by putting his initials at the back of it; so that if any gross 
 error be committed, and remain uncorrected, a wrong number in a re¬ 
 ference, for instance, it can immediately be ascertained who composed 
 it, and either the reader or the compositor is held responsible for the 
 advertisement duty, the proof deciding which is to pay the fine for neg¬ 
 ligence. 
 
 The salary of a full hand is 21. 8s. per week, but the average earnings 
 are Si. 12s. Qd .; the salary of a supernumerary is H. 3s. per week, and the 
 average earnings are SI .; it often happens that much higher bills are 
 written, but the above may be taken as a fair average. 
 
 The whole establishment of the Times newspaper, including editors, 
 reporters, compositors, readers, engineer, overseers of the machines, 
 
536 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 persons to lay on, and to take oti', clerks, &c. consists of one hundred 
 and thirty-seven persons. 
 
 The following is the number of Stamps issued to four of the principal 
 London morning newspapers in 1838 and 1839, and also the amount of 
 advertisement duty paid by the said papers in each of the years 1837, 
 1838, and 1839, from official returns. 
 
 Number of Stamps issued. 
 
 
 1838. 
 
 1839. 
 
 The Times .... 
 
 Morning Herald ... 
 
 Morning Chronicle ..- 
 Morning Post ... 
 
 3,355,000 
 2,078,000 
 2,200,(KK) 
 797,000 
 
 3,650,000 
 
 1,925,000 
 
 2,075,000 
 
 875,500 
 
 Amount of Money paid by each Newspaper for Advertisement Duty. 
 
 
 1837. 
 
 1838. 
 
 1839. 
 
 I'he Time.s 
 
 Morning Herald - 
 .Morning Chronicle 
 Morning Post 
 
 s. d. 
 8,817 16 6 
 5,217 12 0 
 4,0-17 3 0 
 
 2,980 19 0 
 
 .'fe' s. d. 
 
 9,600 12 0 
 4,263 0 0 
 4,079 11 0 
 2,713 11 6 
 
 S. d. 
 
 11,238 3 0 ' 
 4,796 9 6 ' 
 4,619 0 6 ' 
 3,191 9 6 
 
 Number of Newspapers published in the L nited Kinydom. 
 November, 1810. 
 
 ENGLAND. 
 
 London. — Daily, 6 morning, 5 evening; twice a week, 3, including 
 London (lazettc; three times a week, 1; weekly, .'Monday, 2; Tuesdaj', 
 3; Wednesday, 1; Thursday, 2; Friday, 1; Saturday, 8; Sunday, 27; 
 tenth of every month, 1 ; first and fifteenth of every month, 1. Total, 67. 
 
 Country. — Redfordsliire, 1 ; IJerksliire, 1; Buckinghamshire, 3 ; Cam¬ 
 bridgeshire, 3 ; Cheshire, 6; Cornwall. .5; Cumberland, 1; Derbyshire, 
 4; Devonshire, 12; Dorsetshire, 3; Durham, 5; Essex, 5; Gloucester¬ 
 shire, 8; Hampshire, 1; Herefordshire, 2; Hertfordshire, 2; Kent, 13; 
 L.ancashire, 26; Leicestershire, 1; Lincolnshire, 5; Monmouthshire, 2; 
 Norfolk, 2; Northamptonshire, 2 ; Northumberland, 6 ; Nottinghamshire, 
 3; Oxfordshire, 1; Shropshire, 6; Somersetshire, 11; Staffordshire, 5; 
 SuH'olk, 5; Surrey, there are no papers printed in this county, but there 
 are 3 circulated by agents; Sussex, 6; Warwickshire, 9; Westmore¬ 
 land, 2; Wiltshire, 5; Worcestershire, 5; Yorkshire, 28; Berwick-on- 
 Tweed, 2. Total. 228. 
 
 IVales .—9. 
 
 SCOTLAND. 
 
 Edinburgh. — Twice a week, 6; three times a week, 2; weekly, 6. 
 Total, 14. 
 
 Aberdeen, 4; Ayr, 3; Dumfries, 3; Dundee, 3; Elgin, 1; Fife, 2; 
 Glasgow, 11 ; Greenock, 2; Inverness, 3; John O'Groat’s Journal, 1 ; 
 Kelso, 2; Kilmarnock, 1 ; Montrose, 1 ; Paisley, 1 ; -Perth, 4; Stirling, 
 2. Total, 44. 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 537 
 
 IRELAND. 
 
 Dublin. —Daily, 3; twice a week, 2; three times a week, 6; weekly, 
 8. Total, 19. 
 
 Athlone, 1; Ballyshannon, 1 ; Belfast, 6; Carlow, 1; Clare, 1; Clon¬ 
 mel, 1; Connaught, 1 ; Cork, 3; Downpatrick, 1; Drogheda, 2; Ennis¬ 
 killen, 2; Fermanagh, 1 ; Galway, 1; Kerry, 2; Kilkenny, 2; Leinster, 
 2; Limerick, 3; Londonderry, 3; Mayo, 2; Munster, 1; Nenagh, 1; 
 Newry, 2; Roscommon, 2; Sligo, 2; Tipperary, 2; Tuam, 1 ; Ulster, 
 1; Waterford, 4; Westmeath, 1 ; Wexford, 2. Total, 55. 
 
 BRITISH ISLANDS. 
 
 Guernsey, 3; Jersey, 7; Isle of Man, 4. Total, 14. 
 
 England:— 
 London 
 Country 
 Wales 
 
 ABSTRACT. 
 
 Scotland : — 
 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Other parts of Scotia..d . 
 
 Ireland : — 
 
 Dublin 
 
 Other parts of Ireland 
 
 British Islands 
 
 . 67 
 
 . 228 
 9 
 
 - 304 
 
 14 
 
 44 
 
 58 
 
 19 
 
 55 
 
 74 
 
 14 
 
 Total . 450 
 
 Newspaper Postage. — 3 & 4 Viet. c. 9S. “ An Act for the Regulation of the Duties 
 of Postage.” 
 
 s. 1. “ Be it therefore enacted by the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with 
 the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this 
 present Parliament assembled, and by the Aiithority of the same, That all Letters and 
 Newspapers and other printed Papers, which shall be posted in any Town or Place 
 within the United Kingdom, or shall be brought from Parts beyond the Seas to any 
 Port or Place within the United Kingdom, or shall be sent by the Post between the 
 United Kingdom and Places beyond the Seas, or between any of the other Places 
 herein-after mentioned, or shall pass through the United Kingdom, shall be subject to 
 the several Regulations and Rates herein-after contained.” 
 
 s. 12. “ And be it enacted. That all Letters posted in any Town or Place within the 
 United Kingdom shall, if written on stamped Paper or enclosed in stamped Covers, or 
 having a Stamp or Stamps affixed thereto, and all printed Votes and Proceedings of 
 the Imperial Parliament, and all Newspapers which shall be liable to Postage under 
 this Act, shall, if posted in any Town or Place within the United Kingdom and en¬ 
 closed in stamped Covers, or having a Stamp or Stamps affixed thereto, (the Stamp or 
 Stamps in'every such Case being affixed or appearing on the Outside, and of the Value 
 or Amount herein-after expressed and specially provided under the Authority of this 
 Act or of the said recited Act, [2& 3 Viet. c. 52.] and if the Stamp shall not have been 
 used before,) pass by the Post free of Postage, as herein-after mentioned.” 
 
 “ And on all such printed Votes and Proceedings of Parliament and Newspapers 
 the Stamp or Stamps shall be equal in Value or Amount to the Rates of Postage 
 to which such Votes or Proceedings or Newspapers would have been liable 
 under this Act: 
 
 “ And that in all Cases in which the same shall be necessary, in order to place on 
 any such Letters, printed Votes or Proceedings of Parliament, and Newspapers, 
 the full Amount of Stamps hereby required as aforesaid, there shall be affixed 
 thereto such a Number of Adhesive Stamps as alone or in Combination with 
 
538 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 the Stamp on such Letters or Packets, or on the Envelope or Cover thereof, 
 will be equal in Amount to the Rate of Postage to which such Letters, printed 
 Votes or Proceedings of Parliament, and Newspapers would be liable under 
 this Act. 
 
 s. 13. “ And be it enacted. That in all Cases in which Letters posted in and addressed 
 to Places within the United Kingdom shall be posted without any Stamp thereon, and 
 without the Postage being pre-paid, there shall be charged on such Letters a Postage 
 of Double the Amount to which such Letters would otherwise be liable under this 
 Act ; and in all Cases in which printed Votes or Proceedings of Parliament, or News¬ 
 papers liable to I’ostage under this Act, shall be posted without any Stamp thereon, 
 there shall be charged on such Votes and Proceedings or Newspapers the Postage to 
 which the same would be liable under this .\ct.” 
 
 s. 16. “ And be it enacted. That in all Cases in which any Votes or Proceedings of 
 I’arliament, Ncwsjiapers, addressed to Places within the United Kingdom, shall be 
 ])osted, having thereon or ulHxed thereto any Stamp or .Stamps the A'alue or Amount 
 of which shall be less than the Rate of Postage to which such ^’otes or Proceedings or 
 Newspapers would be liable under this Act, there shall be charged on such Votes or 
 Proceedings or Newspapers a Postage equal to the Amount of the Dillerence between 
 the Value of such Stamp or .Stamps and the Postage to which such Votes or Proceed¬ 
 ings or Newspapers would be liable as aforesaid. 
 
 s. 17. “ Provided always, and be it enacted, 'Dint it shall in all Cases be optional 
 with the Parties sending any Letters, printed Votes or Proceedings of Parliament, or 
 Newspapers, by the Post, to forward the .same free of Postage by means of a proper 
 Stamp or Stamps thereon or ailixed thereto in numner herein-lK'fore provided, or to 
 forward the same in like Manner as the same might otherwise have been forwarded 
 under this Act; but nevertheles.s, in case any Letters printed Votes or Proceedings of 
 Parliament, or Newspapers, addressed to Places out of the United Kingdom, shall have 
 thereon or atlixed thereto any Stamp or .Stamps being less in ,\mount or Value than 
 the Rates of Postage to which such l.etters, or such \’otes or Proceedings, or News¬ 
 papers, w'ould be liable under this .Act, such Letters, ]irinted A'otes or Proceedings of 
 Parliament, or Newspapers, if the Postage thereon l>e required by the Postmaster 
 General under the Provisions of this .Act to be paid when posted, shall not in any Case 
 be forwarded by the Post, but shall, so far as may be practicable, be returncil to the 
 Senders thereof through the Dead Letter Ollice; and if the Postage on such Letters, 
 printed A’otes or Proceedings, or Newspapers he not so required to be paid when 
 posted, the same may lie forwarded charged with such Postage as if no Stamp had been 
 thereon or allixed thereto." 
 
 s. 3‘J. •• .And Ih' it enacted, 'I’hat the Foreign Postage marked on any I.etter or 
 Newspaper, or other printed Paper brought into the United Kingdom, shall in ill 
 Courts of Justice ami other Places Ik- received as conclusive Fividence of the .Amount 
 of Foreign Postage payable in resjH-ct of such Letter, Ncw.spa|>er, or other printed 
 Paper, in addition to the Urilith Postage: and such Foreign Postage shall be recover¬ 
 able within the l.'nited Kingilom and other Her Majesty's Dominions as Postage due 
 to Her Aliqesty." 
 
 s. SC. " .And for encouraging Masters of A’cs-scls, not being Post Office Packets, to 
 undertake the Conveyance of Letters; be it enacted, 'I'liat the Postmaster General may 
 allow to .Masters of Vessels on Letters and Newspapers conveyetl by them for or on 
 behalf of the Post Office iK-twecn Places within the Unitetl Kingdom, a Sum not ex¬ 
 ceeding Two Shillings and .Sixpence for each and every Number of One hundred of 
 such l.etters and Newspapers, and for any less Numlier in the like Proportion, and 
 may allow to the iMasters of A'essels bound from the United Kingdom to the Entt 
 Indits a Sum not exceeding One Penny for each Ix-ttcr and One Half[)cnny for each 
 Newspajtcr conveyeil by them for or o.i Itehalf of the Post Office, and may allow to the 
 Masters of all other A’essels a Sum not exceeding Two-pence for each Letter conveyed 
 by them for or on liehalf of the Post Office from the United Kii^dom to Places beyond 
 Sea, and may allow to the Masters of all A'essels not exceeding Two-jvcnce for each 
 Letter brought into the United Kingdom, which they shall deliver at the Post Office 
 at the first Port at which they touch or arrive, or with which they communicate, (all 
 which Gratuities may be paid at such Times and Places, and under all such Regula¬ 
 tions and Restrictions, as the Postmaster General shall in his Discretion think fit) ; 
 and every Master of a A’es.sel outward-bound shall receive on board his \ essel every 
 Post Letter Bag tendered to him for Conveyance, and having received the same shall 
 deliver it, on his .Arrival at the Port or Place of his Destination, without Delay; and 
 every iMaster of a A’essel inward-l>ound shall cause all Letters on board his A essel 
 (except those lielonging to the Owners of the Vessel, or of the Goods on board, which 
 do not exceed the prescribed AA'eights,) to be collected and enclosed in some Bag or 
 
NEWSPAPERS, 
 
 539 
 
 other Envelope, and to be sealed with his Seal, and to be addressed to any of Her 
 Majesty’s Deputy Postmasters, that they may be in readiness to send on shore by his 
 own Boat, or by the Pilot Boat, or by any other safe or convenient Means, in order 
 that the same may be delivered at the first regular Post Office which can be commu¬ 
 nicated with, and at the regular Port or Place where the Vessel shall report, shall sign 
 a Declaration in the Presence of the Person authorized by the Postmaster General at 
 such Port or Place, who shall also sign the same.” 
 
 s. 42. “ And be it enacted. That printed Newspapers may be sent free of Postage, or 
 liable to Postage according to the Regulations and Rates herein-after set forth ; (that is 
 to say,) 
 
 Printed British Newspapers, 
 
 By the Post, from one Town or Place to another, within the United Kingdom 
 (except by private Ships), free ; 
 
 By the Post of a Post Town, within the United Kingdom, addressed to a Person 
 within the Limits of that Place or its Suburbs, One Penny each: 
 
 Between Places within the United Kingdom by private Ships, One Penny each : 
 
 Between the United Kingdom and Her Majesty’s Colonies, as follows: 
 
 By Packet Boats to any of Her Majesty’s Colonies and Possessions beyond the 
 Seas, (including the East Indies, by Packet Boats from the United Kingdom, 
 via Syria or Egypt,) free; 
 
 By private Ships, One Penny each. 
 
 Printed Colonial Newspapers, 
 
 Brought from the Colonies to the United Kingdom by Packet Boats, (including 
 Newspapers from the East Indies, by Her Majesty’s Mediterranean Packet 
 Boats,) whether directed to a Place within the United Kingdom or to any of 
 Her Majesty’s Colonies beyond the Seas, to be forwarded from the United 
 Kingdom by Packet Boats, free : 
 
 Brought from the Colonies to the United Kingdom by private Ships, addressed to 
 Places within the United Kingdom, and delivered by the Master at the Post 
 Office, One Penny each : 
 
 Sent by Packet Boat through the United Kingdom to a Foreign State, (subject to 
 the Consent of the Lords of the Treasury,) free : 
 
 Newspapers between Foreign Countries and the United Kingdom, as follows : 
 
 Printed British Newspapers, 
 
 Sent from the United Kingdom to any Foreign Port, either by Packet Boats or 
 private Ships, Two-pence each : 
 
 When British Newspapers are allowed to pass by Post in a Foreign Country free, 
 then British Newspapers addressed to such Foreign Country may be transmitted 
 to any Foreign Port by Packet Boats, free ; 
 
 If transmitted by private Ships, One Penny each. 
 
 Printed Foreign Newspapers, 
 
 Brought into the United Kingdom by Packet Boats or Private Ships, Two-pence 
 each : 
 
 If British Newspapers are allowed to pass by Post free in a Foreign Country, 
 Newspapers printed in that Country brought by Packet Boat to the United 
 Kingdom, free ; 
 
 If brought by private Vessels, One Penny each : 
 
 Foreign Newspapers sent by Packet Boat through the United Kingdom to the 
 Colonies (subject to the Consent of the Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Trea¬ 
 sury), free. 
 
 s. 43. “ And be it enacted, That although Newspapers may be sent by the Post, and 
 thereupon subject to the Rate of Postage set forth in the above Table, it shall not be 
 compulsory to send them by Post; 
 
 s. 44. “ And be it enacted. That no printed Paper, whether Newspaper or Votes 
 and Proceedings in Parliament, or of the Colonial Legislature, shall be sent by the 
 Post, either free or at the aforesaid Rates of Postage, unless the following Conditions 
 shall be observed: 
 
 First, It shall be sent without a Cover, or in a Cover open at the Sides. 
 
 Second, There shall be no Word or Communication printed on the Paper after its 
 Publication, or upon the Cover thereof, nor any Writing or Marks upon it or 
 upon the Cover of it, except the Name and Address of the Person to whom sent. 
 
 Third, There shall be no Paper or Thing enclosed in or with any such Paper. 
 
5iO 
 
 NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 Fourth, The said printed Papers shall be put into the Post Office at such Hours 
 in the Day, and under all such Regulations, as the Postmaster General may 
 appoint, including therein the Payment of Postage on such as are going out of 
 the United Kingdom when put into the Post Office, if the Postmaster General 
 shall so require. 
 
 Fifth, All Foreign Newspapers brought into the United Kingdom under this Act 
 are to be printed in the Language of the Country from which they shall have 
 been forwarded, unless the Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Treasury shall in 
 any Case direct that any Foreign Newspapers shall be exempted from the Re¬ 
 striction hereby imposed. 
 
 s. 45. “ And be it enacted. That the Postmaster General may examine any printed 
 I’aper or any Packet which shall be sent by the Post, without a Cover or in a Cover 
 open at the Sides, in order to discover whether it is contrary in any respect to the Con¬ 
 ditions hereby required to be observed, or to any Regulations which the Postmaster 
 General, with the Consent of the Commissioners of Her ^Majesty’s Treasury, may from 
 Time to Time make in respect of any Paper or Packet of such a Description, and also, 
 in the Case of Newspapers, to ascertain in what Language the Newspapers brought into 
 the United Kingdom from any Foreign Country shall be printed and published ; and 
 also in order to discover whether the Newspapers printed and published in the United 
 Kingdom (excepting those printed in Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or Man, which, 
 for the Purposes of this .\ct, are to be considered as Part of the United Kingdom) are 
 duly stamped ; and in case any one of the required Conditions has not been fulfilled, 
 the whole of every such Paper or Packet shall be charged with Treble the Duty of 
 Postage to which it would have been liable as a I.etter, except as to Foreign News¬ 
 papers not printed in the Language of the Country from which they shall have been 
 forwarded, which shall be charged with full Postage as Letters; and as to every such 
 l)rinted Paper going out of the United Kingdom, the Postmaster General may either 
 detain the Pa|)er or forward the same by the Post, charged with Treble the Duty of 
 I’ostage to which it wouhl have been liable as a Letter ; and in case a Newspaper 
 printed in the United Kingdom (except as aforesaid), and transmitted by the Post under 
 this -Vet, .shall appear not to have been duly stamped, the same shall be stopped and 
 sent to the Commissioners of Stamps and Taxes. 
 
 s. 46. “ .\nd be it enacted, That in all Cases in which a Question shall arise whether 
 a printed Paper is entitled to the Privilege of a Newspajjer or other printed Paper 
 hereby privileged, so far ns res])ects the Transmission thereof by the Post under the 
 Post tlffice .\cts, the Question shall be referred to the Determination of the I’ostmaster 
 General, whose Decision, with the Concurrence of the Lords of the Treasury, shall be 
 final. 
 
 s. 47. “ .\nd for jjroviding for the Transmission of Newspapers between the United 
 Kingdom and Foreign Countries free of Postage, when satisfactory Proof shall be laid 
 before the Postmiister General that British Newspapers addressed either to a Person or 
 to a Place within a Foreign Country, and also that Newspapers addressed to a Person 
 or a Place in the I'nited Kingdom from such F'orcign Country, arc respectively allowed 
 to p.a-ss by the Post within that Country free of Postage; be it enacted. That the Post¬ 
 master Geircral may, with the Consent of the Commissioners of Her Majesty s 1 rcasury, 
 transmit by the Post British Newspapers addressed to a Person or to a Place in such 
 F'orcign Country from the L'nited Kingdom, to any Port out of the Lnited Kingdom, 
 other than 1 ler M.ajesty's Colonics .and Possessions free from Postage ; and he may, with 
 the like Consent, receive from such Foreign Country F'orci^ New.spapers free from Post¬ 
 age, or he trray, with the like Consent, charge for every Newspaper transmitted to or re¬ 
 ceived from a Foreign Country a Rate of Postage which he may consider equivalent to the 
 Itates of Postage pavablc in that Country on Newspapers either transmitted from or 
 received in that Country, but in .all C.ases,' whether the Newspaper be transmitted free 
 or otherwise, subject to a Sea Postage of One Penny, payable on the Newspaper being 
 put into the Post Office, for every Newspaper delivered at the Post Office to be con¬ 
 veyed by Vessels not being Post Office Packets, and also to a like Postage for every 
 Newspaper received by Vessels not Post Office Packets addressed to a Person or to a 
 Place within the United Kingdom. 
 
 s. 48. “ .Vnd where.as by reason of the Postage which may be charged on Newspapers 
 in Foreign Countries, or from other Circumstances, it may be expedient again to impose 
 the R.ites of Two-pence on Newsp.apers; be it enacted. That the Postmaster General, 
 with the Consent of the Lords of the Treasury, may again charge and demand the said 
 respective Rates of Two-pence on Newspapers received from and sent to any Foreign 
 Country. 
 
 s. 49! “ And be it enacted. That the Postmaster General, with the Comsent of the 
 Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Treasury, may allow Colonial Newspapers to pass by 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 541 
 
 the Post between Places within any of Her Majesty’s Colonies, or by Packet Boat or 
 private Ship, from one Colony to another Colony, whether through the United King¬ 
 dom or not; and also allow Foreign Newspapers to pass through the United Kingdom 
 either to Her Majesty’s Colonies or from one Foreign Country to another Foreign 
 Country, by Packet Boat or private Ship; and also allow British Newspapers to be 
 sent to the Colonies through a Foreign Country, and Colonial Newspapers to be sent 
 through a Foreign Country to the United Kingdom, or through the United Kingdom 
 to a Foreign Country, free of Postage, or subject to such Rates of Postage and under 
 all such Regulations and Restrictions as the Postmaster General, with such Consent as 
 aforesaid, may think fit. 
 
 s. 50. “ And be it enacted. That every British Newspaper sent by the Post to Places 
 out of the United Kingdom shall in all Cases be put into a Post Office or Receiving 
 Office in the United Kingdom within Seven Days next after the Day on which the 
 same shall be published, the Day of Publication to be ascertained by the Date of such 
 Paper ; and in case a Paper shall be put into a Post Office after the Expiration of such 
 Seven Days, the Postmaster General may either detain the Papei', or forward it by 
 Post charged with full Postage as a Letter. 
 
 s. 51. “ And be it enacted. That in case any Person to whom a printed Newspaper 
 brought into the United Kingdom shall be directed shall have removed from the Place 
 to which it shall be directed, before the Delivery thereof at that Place, it may (pro¬ 
 vided it shall not have been opened) be re-directed and forwarded by Post to such 
 Person at any other Place within the United Kingdom free of Charge for such extra 
 Conveyance ; but if the Newspaper shall have been opened, it shall be charged with the 
 same Rate as if it were a Letter from the Place of Re-direction to the Place at which 
 it shall be ultimately delivered. 
 
 s. 52, “ And be it enacted. That the Postmaster General may allow the Masters of 
 Vessels, other than Packet Boats, a Sum not exceeding One Penny on every printed 
 Newspaper, Foreign or Colonial, brought into the United Kingdom from a Port or 
 Place out of the United Kingdom, and delivered by them at the Post Office of the Post 
 Town at which they shall touch or arrive, and a Sum not exceeding One Penny on 
 every printed Newspaper conveyed by them for or on behalf of the Post Office from the 
 United Kingdom to any Port or Place out of the same, in respect of which no Gratuity 
 is herein-before authorized to be allowed.” 
 
 s. 57. “ And be it enacted. That the Postmaster General may at any Time hereafter 
 charge, for the Use of Her Majesty, on all Letters, Newspapers, and other printed 
 Papers sent by the Post, on which the Postage shall not be pre-paid, and which shall 
 not be duly and properly stamped, and also on all Letters sent by the Post without 
 being duly and properly stamped, although the Postage thereon shall be wholly or in 
 part pre-paid, such higher Rates of Postage than would otherwise by Law be payable 
 on such Letters, Newspapers, or other printed Papers as the Commissioners of Her 
 Majesty’s Treasury by Warrant under their Hands shall from Time to Time deem 
 expedient, and may also remit any of the Rates of British Postage or Inland Postage 
 for the Time being payable by Law on the Transmission of Post Letters, Newspapers, 
 or other printed Papers, to such Extent as the Lords of the Treasury shall from Time 
 to Time direct. 
 
 s. 58. “ And whereas Communications may from Time to Time be opened with 
 Foreign Post Offices, which may render an Alteration in the Rates of Postage ex¬ 
 pedient ; be it enacted. That it shall be lawful for the Commissioners of Her Majesty’s 
 Treasury from Time to Time, and at any Time after the passing of this Act, by War¬ 
 rant under their Hands, to alter and fix any of the Rates of British Postage or Inland 
 Postage payable by Law on the Transmission by the Post of Foreign or Colonial 
 Letters or Newspapers, or of any other printed Papers, and to subject the same to 
 Rates of Postage according to the Weight thereof, and a Scale of Weight to be con¬ 
 tained in such Warrant, and from Time to Time, by Warrant as aforesaid, to alter or 
 repeal any such altered Rates, and make and establish any new or other Rates in lieu 
 thereof, and from Time to Time, by Warrant as aforesaid, to appoint at what Time the 
 Rates which may be payable are to be paid, and the Power hereby given to alter and 
 fix Rates of Postage shall extend to any Increase or Reduction, or Remission of 
 Postage. 
 
 s. 59. “ And be it enacted. That the Rates of Postage from Time to Time to become 
 payable under or by virtue of any Warrant of the Commissioners of Her Majesty’s 
 Treasury, under this Act, shall be charged by and be paid to Her Majesty's Postmaster 
 General, for the Use of Her Majesty, on all Post Letters, Newspapers, or other printed 
 Papers to which such Warrant shall extend; and that in all Cases in which any Rates 
 of Postage shall be made payable under any such Warrant, every such Warrant shall be 
 published in the London Gazette, and shall, within Fourteen Days after making the 
 
542 
 
 NEWSPArERS, 
 
 same, be laid before both Houses of Parliament (if then sitting), or otherwise within 
 Fourteen Days after Parliament shall re-assemble ; provided that any Hates made pay¬ 
 able by any such Warrant may he demanded and taken immediately after they sh^l 
 have been so published in the London Gazette, although the same shall not then have 
 been laid before Parliament. 
 
 s. 60. “ And he it enacted, That in all Cases in which the Postage of any unstamped 
 Letter shall not have been jiaid by the Sender, it shall he paid by the Person to whom 
 the Letter is addressed on the Delivery thereof to him ; hut if the Letter he refused, or 
 the Party to whom it is addressed shall be dead, or cannot he found, the Writer or 
 Sender shall pay the Postage ; and this Enactment shall apply to every Packet, News¬ 
 paper and Thing whatsoever chargeable with Postage which shall he transmitted by the 
 I’ost. 
 
 s. 61. “ .\nd he it enacted, That it shall he lawful for the Commissioners of Her 
 Majesty’s Treasury to make any Reduction or Increase or Alteration they may consider 
 expedient in the Gratuities allowed by this .Act to Masters of Vessels for Letters and 
 Newspapers conveyed by them for or on behalf of the Post Office, or delivered by them 
 to the Post Office, and to allow and authorize such Gratuities for the Conveyance of 
 I.etters and Newspapers to Masters of Vessels passing to or from or between any of 
 Her .Majesty’s Colonies or Possessions beyond the Seas, as they shall think lit, and also 
 to allow and authorize any Gratuities to be paid to Pilots, Seamen, or others on the 
 I.etters and Newspapers they may bring to any Post Ofticc from any A'essels.” 
 
 s. 71. “ And be it enacted. That the following Terms and Expressions, whenever 
 used in this or any other Post Office .Act, shall have the several Interjtretations herein¬ 
 after respectively set forth, unless such Intcrpretatiuas arc repugnant to the Subject or 
 inconsistent with the Context of the Provisions in which they may be found ; (that is 
 to say,) the Term “ lirilieh Newspapers” .shall mean Newspapers printed and jjub- 
 lished in the United Kingdom liable to the Stamp Duties and duly stamped, and also 
 Newspapers printed in the Islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, Sark, or .Vun, although 
 not liable to Stump Duties; and the Tenn “ inward-bound” shall be held to include 
 Vessels iMiund as well to any Port in the United Kingdom as to any Port in any of her 
 Majesty’s Colonies ; and the Term " outward-bound ” shall be held to include Vessels 
 hound as well from any Port in the United Kingdom as from any Port in Her Majesty’s 
 Colonies; and that the Term “ United Kingdom” shall mean the United Kingdom of 
 Great Britain anil Ireland, and the Islands of Man, Jersey, Guernsey, Sark, and Alderney ; 
 and that the Term “ Her Majesty’s Colonies” shall include every Port and Place 
 within the Territorial .Acquisitions now vested in the East India Company in Trust for 
 Her Majesty, the Cap* of Good Hope, the Island of Saint Helena, the Ionian Islanels, 
 and Honduras, ns well ns Her Aliycsty’s other Colonics and Possessions beyond the 
 Seas (the Islands of Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney and Sark only excepted); and that 
 
 the Term “ by the Post ” shall extend to and include the Transmission of Post Letters 
 ns well by any General or Twopenny or Penny or Convention Post as by Packet Iloat ; 
 and the Term “ Post Town ” sh.all include every City, Town, and Place where a Post 
 Office is or shall be established ; and that the .several other Terms and Expressions used 
 in this .Act shall be construed according to the rcsjiective Interpretations of the Terms 
 and Expressions contained in the said .Act p.rsscd in the First A ear of the Reign of Her 
 jirescnt Majesty, intituleil An Act for consolidatiny the Laws relative to Offences against 
 the Post Ojlice of the C’niled Kingdom, and for regulating the Judicial Administration of 
 the Post Office Lates, and for exffiaining certain Terms and Erpressions employed in those 
 I.au-s, so far as those Interpretations are not repugnant to the Subject or inconsistent 
 with the Context of such Terms and Expressions.” 
 
 Newspapers. Ireland. — 4&5 Will. 4. c. 71. “Whereas by an Act passed in the 
 Parliament of Ireland in the Thirty-eighth A'car of the Reign of King George the 
 Third, intituled An Act to amend an Act passed in the Twenty-third and Twenty-fourth 
 years of the Reign of His present Majesty, intituled ‘ An Aet to secure the Liberty of the 
 ‘ Press by preventing the Abuses arising from the Publication of traitorous, seditious, false, 
 
 * and slanderous Libels by Persons unknown,' it is amongst other things enacted, that if 
 any Printer, Publi.sher, or Proprietor, or Printers, Publishers, or Proprietors of any 
 Newspaper, Intelligencer, or Occurrences, or any Paper serving the Purposes of a 
 New.spaper, Intelligencer, or Occurrences, shall have l>ccome and be found a Lunatic 
 or non comjws mentis, or shall become and be found bankrupt, or shall be outlawed for 
 anv Crime, or shall be found guilty and receive Judgment for printing or publishing 
 any traitorous, scandalous, false, or seditious Libel, or shall be charged by Indictment 
 or Information with having published a traitorous, scandalou-s false, or seditious Libefy"- 
 and shall not within Six D.iys after a Copy of such Indictment or Information shall 
 be served upon such Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor, or at the House or Place of 
 jirinting or publishing the Paper in which the Newspaper containing such Libel shall 
 
NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 543 
 
 be printed, surrender himself, herself, or themselves to take his, her, or their Trial at 
 the then next Commission of Oyer and Terminer, Quarter Sessions of the Peace, or 
 Assizes for the City or County where he, she, or they shall be indicted as aforesaid, or 
 where such Information as aforesaid is to be tried, every Printer and Publisher so 
 neglecting, shall from thenceforth be disabled to be the Printer, Publisher, or Pro¬ 
 prietor of any Newspaper, Intelligencer, or Occurrences, and the Commissioners of 
 Stamp Duties are thereby required to refuse to deliver to such Person or Persons 
 stamped Paper for the Purpose of printing a Newspaper; and by an Act passed in the 
 Parliament of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland in the Fifty-fifth Year 
 of the Reign of His said Majesty King George the Third [55 Geo. 3. c. 80.], intituled 
 An Act to provide for the Collection and Management of Stamp Duties on Pamphlets, 
 Almanacks, and Newspapers in Ireland, it is also amongst other things enacted, that if 
 any Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor of any Newspaper in Ireland, shall be by due 
 Course of Law outlawed for any Criminal Offence, or receive Judgment for printing 
 or publishing a traitorous or seditious Libel, the said Commissioners of Stamps in Ire¬ 
 land and their Officers respectively are thereby prohibited to sell or deliver to or for the 
 Use of any such Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor so outlawed, or who shall have so 
 received Judgment for such Libel, any stamped Paper for printing any Newspaper; 
 and it is also further enacted, that if any Printer, Publisher, or Proprietor of any 
 Newspaper which shall be at any Time published in Ireland shall have become a Bank¬ 
 rupt or non compos mentis, or shall be outlawed for any Crime, or shall receive Judgment 
 for printing or publishing any traitorous or seditious Libel, then and in every such. 
 Case such Printer or Printers, Publisher or Publishers, Proprietor or Proprietors 
 respectively, shall no longer be entitled to print or publish such Newspaper, but shall 
 as to any such Right be considered from thenceforth as if he, she, or they never had 
 made such Affidavit as in the said last-recited Act is mentioned ; And whereas it is 
 expedient to repeal the said recited Enactments; be it therefore enacted by the King’s 
 most Excellent Majesty, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual 
 and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the Au¬ 
 thority of the same. That from and after the passing of this Act so much of the said 
 respective Acts as is herein-before recited shall be and the same is hereby repealed.” 
 
 Nichols, John. See Donations. 
 
 NICK. A nick is a hollow cast crossways in the shanks of types, 
 to make a distinction readily between different sorts and sizes; and to 
 enable the compositor to perceive quickly the bottom of the letter as it 
 lies in the case, when composing; as nicks are always cast on that side 
 of the shank on which the bottom of the face of the letter is placed. 
 
 A great deal of inconvenience frequently arises, owing to the founders 
 casting different founts of types with a similar nick in each. Although 
 this may, at the first sight, appear of little moment, yet it is attended 
 with much trouble : and works are frequently disfigured by it, notwith¬ 
 standing all the care of the compositor and the reader, as will appear 
 from the following statement. 
 
 A printer has cast a fount, we will suppose of Pica, in addition to ano¬ 
 ther he had in the house, and this new Pica is of a different face from his 
 old one ; but not having given any particular directions, the founder casts 
 it with a nick precisely the same as the other. The consequence is, when 
 a compositor is distributing head lines, lines of italic, small capitals, or 
 small jobs—in the hurry of business — through inadvertency — or care¬ 
 lessness— he frequently distributes them into the wrong cases, when it 
 is almost impossible for another compositor who has occasion to use these 
 cases next, to detect the error till he sees the proof; unless he is in the 
 habit of reading his lines in the stick, which many are not. He has 
 then a great deal of trouble to change the letters; and, with all the at¬ 
 tention that the reader can bestow, a letter of the wrong fount will fre¬ 
 quently escape his eye, and disfigure the page. 
 
 Even in founts that are next in size to each other; for instance,— 
 Bourgeois and Long Primer, Long Primer and Small Pica, Small Pica 
 and Pica, and Pica and English, head lines, &c., are not unfrequently 
 distributed into wrong cases, where the nick is the same ; and always 
 
544 
 
 NUMERALS, 
 
 occasion loss of time in correcting the mistakes, and sometimes pass 
 undiscovered. 
 
 I would recommend, in furnishing a new office with types, that every 
 fount, comjuencing with the smallest, should have a dilferent nick from 
 that of the next size: thus Brevier, supposing it to be the smallest, might 
 have three wide nicks. Bourgeois tw o closer ones, and Long Primer one ; 
 Small Pica the same as Brevier, Pica as Bourgeois, English as Long 
 Pritner ; and here it might stop, for tliere is difference enough in the sizes 
 above English for the eye to distinguish tliem readily, without varying 
 the nick. 
 
 By going as far as three nicks, which is now generally done, a suffi¬ 
 cient variety may be obtained to distinguish one fount from another 
 without hesitation ; but I would strongly advise that the nicks should 
 be deep, as it allows the compositor to see ijuickly how the letters lie in 
 the box, and enables him to pick them up with greater facility, parti¬ 
 cularly by candlelight, 
 
 A single nick may be — low on the shank, in the middle, or nearer 
 the top ; two nicks may be close together—at the bottom, in the middle, 
 or at the top, or they may be wiile apart; three nicks may be — two at 
 bottom and one at top, two at top ami one at bottom, or tlie three close 
 together, at the bottom, the middle, or the top, or wide apart. Where 
 there are a great number of founts, it would add to the distinguishing 
 mark, if consisting of more than one nick, that one of them should 
 be cast shallow : but w here there is only one nick it ought always to 
 be cast deep. 
 
 N IS Kin. Ser Pf.iisian. 
 
 NONPAREIL. The name of a type, one size larger tlian Pearl and 
 one smaller than Minion. Moxon spelt the name Nomparel, and the 
 f rench to this day spell it Nompareille. 
 
 NORTHERN L.\N(il’.\(iES. for the allowance of the duty on 
 paiK*r used in the printing of books in the Northern languages within the 
 universities of Oxforil and Uambridge, the universities of Scotland, and 
 the university of I’riuity College, Dublin, see Papeh. 
 
 .V great deal of information respecting the Northern languages will 
 be fouml in liechcrclns sitr Ics Ltiiu/iies I'lirtarea, par M. AM linn mat. 
 
 Noiiton. Wii.i.iam. See Donations. 
 
 Notation, Chemical. See I oiimcl.t,. 
 
 NOTES. Quotations dow n the side of a page are called Notes .—.>/. 
 .\t the present day we term these Marginal Notes; and usually mean, 
 w hen we speak of'notes, those at the bottom of a page, although they 
 are sometimes termed Bottom Notes, or Foot Notes, which see. 
 
 Notice for entering printing press, types, &c., w ith Clerk of the Peace, 
 sec Cehtificate. 
 
 Ncmber Laid On. .SVe Lay On. — M. 
 
 NCMER.VLS. The names of numerals are very different, not only 
 in several parts of .Vsia, but in both North and South .\merica- 
 
 “ Small stones were used amongst uncivilized nations: hence the 
 words calculate and calculation appear to have been derived from cal¬ 
 culus, the Latin for a pebble-stone. .Alphabetic letters had afso a cer¬ 
 tain numerical value assigned them, and several Greek characters were 
 emploved to express particular numbers. 
 
 “ The combination of Greek numerical characters was not well know n 
 to the Latins before the thirteenth century, although Greek numerical 
 characters were frer|uently used in France and Germany, in episcopal 
 letters, and continued to the eleventh century. But of all the (ireek 
 
NUMERALS. 
 
 545 
 
 ciphers the Episema §av was most in use with the Latins: it gradually 
 assumed the form of G with a tail, for so it appears in a Latin inscription 
 of the year 296. It is found to have been used in the fifth century in 
 Latin MSS. It was reckoned for 6 , and this value has been evinced by 
 such a number of monumental proofs, that there is no room to give it 
 any other. Some of the learned, with even Mabillon, have been mis¬ 
 taken in estimating it as 5 , but in a posthumous work he acknowledges 
 his erroi’. 
 
 “ Those authors were led into this error by the medals of the Emperor 
 Justinian having the episema for 5 ; but it is a certain fact that the 
 coiners had been , mistaken and confounded it with the tailed U, for the 
 episema was still in use in the fourth century, and among the Latins was 
 estimated as six, but under a form somewhat different. Whenever it 
 appears in other monuments of the western nations of Europe of that 
 very century, and the following, it is rarely used to express any number 
 except 5. 
 
 “ The Etruscans also used their letters for indicating numbers by 
 writing them from right to left, and the ancient Danes copied the 
 example in the application of their letters. 
 
 “ The Romans, when they borrowed arts and sciences from the Greeks, 
 learned also their method of using alphabetical numeration. This custom 
 however was not very ancient among them. Before writing was yet 
 current with them they made use of nails for reckoning years, and the 
 method of driving those nails became in process of time a ceremony of 
 their religion. The first eight Roman numerals were composed of the I 
 and the V. The Roman ten was composed of the V proper, and the V 
 inverted (\), which characters served to reckon as far as forty, but when 
 writing became more general, I, V, X, L, C, D, and M, were the only 
 characters appropriated to the indication of numbers. The above seven 
 letters, in their most extensive combination, produce six hundred and 
 sixt}"-six thousand ranged thus, DCLXVIM. Some however pretend 
 that the Romans were strangers to any higher number than 100,000. 
 The want of ciphers obliged them to double, treble, and multiply their 
 numerical characters four-fold ; according as they had occasion to make 
 them express units, tens, hundreds, &c. &c. For the sake of brevity they 
 had recourse to another expedient; by drawing a small line over any of 
 their numeral characters they made them stand for as many thousands 
 as They contained units. Thus a small line over I made it 1000, and 
 over X expressed 10,000, &c. 
 
 “ When the Romans wrote several units following, the first and last 
 were longer than the rest Iiiiil: thus vir after those six units, signified 
 sex-vir. D stood for .500, and the perpendicular line of this letter was 
 sometimes separated from the body thus (Iq,) without lessening its value. 
 M, whether capital or uncial, expressed 1000 . In the uncial form it 
 sometimes assumed that of one of those figures, CI 3 , CD, gc, CD- The 
 cumbent X was also used to signify a similar number. 
 
 “ As often as a figure of less value appears before a higher number, 
 it denotes that so much must be deducted from the greater number: thus, 
 I before V makes but four, I before X gives only nine, X preceding C 
 produces only 90, and even two XX before C reckons for no more than 
 80. Such was the general practice with the ancient Romans with 
 respect to their numerical letters, which is still continued in recording 
 accounts in our Exchequer. 
 
 “ In ancient MSS. 4 is written IIII and not IV, 9 thus VIIII, and not 
 
 N N 
 
546 
 
 NUMERALS. 
 
 IX, &c. Instead of Y five units IIIII were sometimes used in the eiglith 
 century. Half was expressed by an S at the end of the figures, CHS 
 was put 102 and a half. This S sometimes appeared in the form of 
 our 5. 
 
 “ In some old ]MSS. those numerical figures LXL are used to express 
 90. The Roman numeral lettei-s were generally used both in England, 
 France, Italy, and Germany, from the earliest times to the middle of the 
 fifteenth centurj'. 
 
 “ The ancient people of Spain made use of the same Roman ciphers 
 as we do. The X with the top of the right hand stroke in form of a 
 semi-circle reckoned for 40; it merits the more particular notice as it 
 has misled many of the learned. The Roman ciphers however were 
 continued in use with the Spaniards until the fifteenth century. The 
 Germans used the Roman ciphere for a long time, nearly in the same 
 manner as the French.” 
 
 “ The points after the Roman ciphers were exceedingly various, and 
 never rightly fixed. It is not known when the ancient custom was first 
 introduced of placing an G at top immediately after the Roman charac¬ 
 ters, as A® M® L° VI® <H.c.”— Astlc. 
 
 Numerul Letters. 
 
 Human. 
 
 Arabic. 
 
 Unus, a, uni. 
 
 Duo, m, o, 
 
 'I’res, ia, 
 
 Quatuor, 
 
 Quinque, 
 
 Sex, 
 
 Septem, 
 
 Octo, 
 
 Novem, 
 
 Decern, 
 
 Undecini, 
 
 Duodccim, 
 
 Tredecim, 
 
 Quatuordecim, 
 
 Quindocim, 
 
 Se- sex- decim, 
 Scptcmdecim, 
 Octodecim, 
 Noveindecim, 1 
 Undeviginti, J 
 Viginti, 
 
 TrigintSv 
 
 Quadraginta, 
 
 Quinquaginta, 
 
 Sexaginta, 
 
 Septuaginta, 
 
 Octoginta, 
 
 Nonaginta, 
 
 Centum, 
 
 Ducenti, se, a, 
 Trecenti, se, a, 
 Quadringenti, se, a, 
 Quingenti, se, a, 
 
 I. 
 
 II. 
 HI. 
 IV. 
 
 \\ 
 
 VI. 
 
 VI I. 
 
 VHI. 
 
 I.\. 
 
 X. 
 
 .\T. 
 
 XH. 
 
 XIH. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 XV. 
 
 XVI. 
 XVII 
 
 1 . 
 
 2 . 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 6 . 
 7. 
 S. 
 9. 
 
 10 . 
 11 . 
 12 . 
 
 13. 
 
 14 . 
 1.5. 
 16. 
 
 17 . 
 
 18 . 
 
 XVHI. or XIIX. 
 
 } 
 
 XIX. 
 
 19. 
 
 XX. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 XL. 
 
 L. 
 
 LX. 
 
 LXX. 
 
 LXXX. 
 
 XC. 
 
 C. 
 
 CC. 
 
 CCC. 
 CCCC. 
 Ij. or D. 
 
 20 . 
 
 30. 
 
 40. 
 
 50. 
 
 60. 
 
 70. 
 
 80. 
 
 90. 
 
 100 . 
 
 200 . 
 
 300. 
 
 400. 
 
 500. 
 
OCTAVO. 
 
 547 
 
 Sexcenti, se. 
 
 a, 
 
 DC. 
 
 600. 
 
 Septingenti, 
 
 as, a. 
 
 DCC. 
 
 700. 
 
 Octingenti, as, a. 
 
 DCCC. 
 
 800. 
 
 Nongenti, ae, 
 
 a, 
 
 DCCCC. or CM. 
 
 900. 
 
 Mille, 
 
 
 M. or CIq. 
 
 1 , 000 . 
 
 Duo millia. 
 Bis mille. 
 
 - 
 
 MM. 
 
 2 , 000 . 
 
 Tria millia. 
 Ter mille. 
 
 
 MMM. 
 
 5,000. 
 
 Quatuor millia, 
 Quater mille. 
 
 MMMM. 
 
 4,000. 
 
 Ouinque millia, 
 Quinquies mille. 
 
 loo- or V. 
 
 5,000. 
 
 Decern millia 
 Decies mille. 
 
 ’} 
 
 CCIoo. orX. 
 
 10 , 000 . 
 
 Quinquaginta millia, 1 orX 
 
 Quinquagies mille, J 1000 ' 
 
 50,000. 
 
 Centum millia, ] 
 Centies mille, J 
 
 CCCIooo. or C. 
 
 100 , 000 . 
 
 Quingenta millia, 
 Quingenties mille, 
 
 1 lOOOO- or D. 
 
 500,000. 
 
 Decies centena millia, CCCCIqqqq, or M. 
 
 1 , 000 , 000 . 
 
 If the lesser number is placed before the greater, the lesser is to be 
 deducted from the greater; thus IV signifies one less than five, i. e. 
 four ; IX, nine; XC, ninety. 
 
 If the lesser number be placed after the greater, the lesser is to be 
 added to the greater; thus VI signifies one more than five, i. e. six ; XI, 
 eleven ; CX, one hundred and ten. 
 
 An horizontal stroke over a numeral denotes a thousand: thus V sig¬ 
 nifies five thousand ; L, fifty thousand : M, a thousand times a thousand, 
 or a million. 
 
 I, signifies one, because it is the smallest letter. 
 
 N.five, because it is sometimes used for U, the fifth vowel. 
 
 X, ten, because it represents two V’s. 
 
 'Ll, fifty, from its resemblance to the lower half of C. 
 
 C, a hundred, centum. 
 
 I 3 or T>,five hundred, the half of CIq. 
 
 M or CIq, a thousand, from mille. The latter figures joined at the 
 fop QD» formed the ancient M. — Latin Vocabulary, iSrno, Lond. 
 Valpy, 1823. 
 
 Nustalkek. See Persian. 
 
 NUT BOLTS. Two bolts that pass through the head: they have 
 square return heads, which clasp the under side of the nut of the spindle 
 to keep it firm in its place. 
 
 Nut of the Spindle. It is also called the Box, which see. 
 
 O. 
 
 OBELISK, marked thusj-, is used as a reference to notes in the 
 margin, or at the bottom of the page. 
 
 In printing it is technically called a dagger; and is the second re¬ 
 ference used, when more than one occurs in a page. 
 
 OCTAVO. A sheet of paper folded into eight leaves or sixteen pages 
 is termed an octavo or 8 vo. 
 
548 
 
 ORTHOGRAPHY. 
 
 ODD PAGE. The first, third, fifth, seventh, and all uneven num¬ 
 bered pages, are Odd Pages. — M. 
 
 OFF. A pressman usually says, I am off, meaning he has wrought 
 off his token, his heap, his form.—3/. It is used also for part of the 
 wliole number that is to be worked; as, when a ream, or two reams are 
 worked of a large number, he says, A ream’s off. Two reams off. 
 
 OFF CHEEK. That cheek of tlie press which is on the opposite 
 side to that at which the pressmen stand to beat and pull; the catch of 
 the bar is fi-Ked to the off cheek. 
 
 OFFCUT. That part of a sheet which, when printed, cuts off, and 
 when folded is inserted in the middle of the other part, which together 
 form a regular and orderly succession of all the pages in the signature. 
 
 (.JiL. The best oil for presses is neats foot oil, which does not candy 
 nor become glutinous, as almost all other oils do. On this account it is 
 used in the machinery employed in cotton manufactories, where it is 
 necessary to have as little friction as ])ossible. 
 
 Old English. See Bl.vck Letter. 
 
 Opening of the Quoins. — M. See Unlock the Form. 
 
 OPEN M-VT I’ER. Full of breaks and whites. — 3/. 
 
 Ol’EN THE FOli.M. In laying-up a form to wash it, the com¬ 
 positor, after unlocking the (|uoins, opens the matter with his fingers so 
 as to suffer the Mater to penetrate among the letters and MOsh a«ay the 
 lye and ink. — M. 
 
 Ol’lSTHOGK.M’IHC. The first productions of the press Mere 
 printed on one side of the paper only; as the art improved among the 
 early printers they impressed both sides: and those early productions, 
 mIicii they are printed on both sides of the paper, arc styled Ojiistho- 
 graphic. 
 
 OlUi.VNTC REMAINS. .Vbbreviations of Authors’ Names on Or¬ 
 
 ganic Remains. 
 
 lllLM. 
 
 Bnstcrot. 
 
 liunuui. 
 
 Elic do Honiimunt. 
 
 llljiiii. 
 
 Blninvillo. 
 
 Hliini. 
 
 liliimeutinch. 
 
 Iiol>l. 
 
 Hoblnyo. 
 
 -IJroc. 
 
 BrocchL 
 
 Al. Itrung. 
 
 Alox. Brongniart. 
 
 Ad. Itroiig. 
 
 .'tdulphc Brongniart. 
 
 llnig. 
 
 BrugiiiOrc. 
 
 Buckl. 
 
 Blicklnnd. 
 
 Conyb. 
 
 t’onyl>carv. 
 
 ('uv. 
 
 Cuvier. 
 
 Ho C., or De Cou. 
 
 Do Cnumont. 
 
 Detr. 
 
 Dofranco. 
 
 De In B. 
 
 Do la Bccbc. 
 
 Dcsb. 
 
 Doshayes. 
 
 Dos M. 
 
 Dos iVIoulins. 
 
 DoSin. 
 
 Desniarost. 
 
 Dosn. 
 
 Desnoyers. 
 
 DufV. 
 
 Dufrenoy. 
 
 Duni. 
 
 Dumont. 
 
 Fauj. de St. F. 
 
 Faujas dc Sl Fond. 
 
 Flom. 
 
 Fleming. 
 
 De In Beche's 
 
 ORIENTAL LANGUAGES. 
 
 Goldf. 
 
 Goldfus.'s. 
 
 JHg. 
 
 .Rigor. 
 
 Liin. 
 
 Lamarck. 
 
 I.ain’. 
 
 I.amouroux. 
 
 Finn. 
 
 Linn.Tua. 
 
 Fonv, 
 
 Ltiiivdalc. 
 
 Mant. 
 
 Mnntcll. 
 
 IMunst. 
 
 Munster. 
 
 Miirch. 
 
 Murchison. 
 
 de S. 
 
 Marcel dc Serros. 
 
 N ils. 
 
 Nilsson. 
 
 Park. 
 
 Parkinson. 
 
 Phil. 
 
 Phillip!!. 
 
 llaf. 
 
 Kahnesque. 
 
 Rein. 
 
 Roineckc. 
 
 SchloL 
 
 Schlothcim. 
 
 Sedg. 
 
 Se<lgwick. 
 
 Sow. 
 
 .Sowerhy. 
 
 Stemb. 
 
 Stemherg. 
 
 Tliir. 
 
 Tliirria. 
 
 Y. & B. 
 
 Young and Bird. 
 
 XVaJil. 
 
 AVahlenbcrg. 
 
 Weav. 
 
 AVeaver. 
 
 oloffical Manval. 24. edit. 12nio. 1832. 
 
 For the alloMauce of the duty on 
 
 paper used in the printing of books in the Oriental languages Mithin the 
 universities of Oxford and Cambridge, the universities of Scotland, and 
 the university of Trinity College, Dublin, see Paper. 
 
 ORTHOGRAPHY. The orthography of the English Language is 
 
ORTHOGRAPHY. 
 
 549 
 
 attended with nauch uncertainty and perplexity. But a considerable 
 part of this inconvenience may be remedied, by attending to the general 
 laws of formation ; and, for this end, the reader is presented with a view 
 of such general maxims in spelling primitive and derivative words, as 
 have been almost universally received. 
 
 Rule I. — Monosyllables ending with f, I, or s, preceded by a single 
 vowel, double the final consonant; as staff, mill, pass, &c. The only 
 exceptions are, of, if, as, is, has, was, yes, his, this, us, and thus. 
 
 Rule II.— Monosyllables ending with any consonant but f, I, or s, 
 and preceded by a single vowel, never double the final consonant; ex¬ 
 cepting only, add, ebb, butt, egg, odd, err, inn, bunn, purr, and buzz. 
 
 Rule HI.,—Words ending with y, preceded by a consonant, form the 
 plural of nouns, the persons of verbs, verbal nouns, past participles, 
 comparatives, and superlatives, by changing y into i ; as, spy, spies; I 
 carry, thou carriest; he carrieth or carries; carrier, carried; happy, 
 happier, happiest. 
 
 The present participle in ing., retains the y, that i may not be doubled , 
 as, carry, carrying ; bury, burying, &c. 
 
 But y, preceded by a vowel, in such instances as the above, is not 
 changed; as, boy, boys; I cloy, he cloys, cloyed, &c; except in lay, 
 pay, and say; from which are formed, laid, paid, and said ; and their 
 compounds, unlaid, unpaid, unsaid, &c. 
 
 Rule IV.—Words ending withy, preceded by a consonant, upon as¬ 
 suming an additional syllable beginning with a consonant, commonly 
 change y into i; as, happy, happily, happiness. But when y is preceded 
 by a vowel, it is very rarely changed in the additional syllable; as, coy, 
 coyly ; boy, boyish, boyhood ; annoy, annoyed, annoyance ; joy, joyless, 
 joyful, &e. 
 
 Rule V.-^Monosyllables, and words accented on the last syllable, 
 ending with a single consonant preceded by a single vowel, double that 
 consonant, when they take another syllable beginning with a vowel: as, 
 wit, witty ; thin, thinnish ; to abet, an abettor; to begin, a beginner. 
 
 But if a diphthong precedes, or the accent is on the preceding syllable, 
 the consonant remains single ; as, to toil, toiling ; to offer, an offering ; 
 maid, maiden, &c. 
 
 Rule VI. — Words ending with any double letter but and taking 
 ness, less, ly, or ful, after them, preserve the letter double : as, harm¬ 
 lessness, carelessness, carelessly, stiffly, successful, distressful, &c. But 
 those words which end with double I, and take ness, less, ly, or ful, after 
 them, generally omit one I, as, fulness, skilless, fully, skilful, &e. 
 
 Rule VII.— Ness, less, ly, and ful, added to words ending with 
 silent e, do not cut it off: as, paleness, guileless, closely, peaceful; 
 except in a few words: as, duly, truly, awful. 
 
 Rule VIII.— Ment, added to words ending with silent e, generally 
 preserves the e from elision : as, abatement, chastisement, incitement, 
 &c. The words judgment, abridgment, acknowledgment, are deviations 
 from the rule. 
 
 Like other terminations it changes y into i, when preceded by a con¬ 
 sonant : as, accompany, accompaniment; merry, merriment. 
 
 Rule IX. —Able and ihle, when incorporated into words ending with 
 silent e, almost always cut it off; as, blame, blamable; cure, curable ; 
 sense, sensible, &c.; but if c or ^ soft comes before e in the original word, 
 the e is then preserved in words compounded with able; as, change, 
 changeable ; peace, peaceable, &c. 
 
 Rule X. — When ing or isli is added to words ending with silent e. 
 
550 
 
 ORTHOGRAPHY. 
 
 the e is almost universally omitted : as, place, placing ; lodge, lodging ; 
 slave, slavish ; prude, prudish. 
 
 Rule XI. — Words taken into composition, often drop those letters 
 which were superfluous in their simples; as, handful, dunghil, withal; 
 also, chilblain, foretel. 
 
 The orthography of a great number of English words, is far from 
 being uniform, even amongst writers of distinction. Thus, honour and 
 honor, inquire and enquire, negotiate and negoriute, control and controul, 
 expense and expence, allege and alledge, surprise and surprize, abridg¬ 
 ment and abridgement, and many other orthographical variations, are to 
 be met with in the best modern publications. Some authority for de¬ 
 ciding dift'erences of this nature appears to be necessary; and where can 
 we find one of equal pretensions with Dr. Johnson’s Dictionary ? though 
 a few of his ilecisions do not appear to be warranted by the principles of 
 etymology and analogy, the stable foundations of his improvements.— 
 “ As the weight of truth and reason,” (says Nares in his ‘ Elements of 
 Orthoepy,’) “is irresistible. Dr. Johnson's Dictionary has nearly fixed 
 the external form of our language. Indeed, so convenient is it to have 
 one acknowleilged standard to recur to; so much preferable, in matters 
 of this nature, is a trifling degree of irregularity, to a continual change, 
 and fruitless pursuit of unattainable perfection; that it is earnestly to be 
 hoped, that no author will henceforth, on light grounds, be tempted to 
 innovate.” 
 
 'J’he plural number of nouns is generally formed by adding s to the 
 singular: as, dove, doves; face, faces; thought, thoughts. Rut when 
 the substantive singular ends in x, ch soft, sh, ss, or s, we adil cs in the 
 ])lural: as, box, boxes; church, churches; lash, lashes; kiss, kisses; 
 rebus, rebusses. If the singular ends in ch hard, the plural is formed by 
 adding s; as, monarch, monarchs; distich, distichs. 
 
 Nouns which end in o, have sometimes es added to the plural; as, 
 cargo, cclu), hero, negro, manifesto, potato, volcano, wo: and some¬ 
 times only s; as, folio, grotto, junto, nuncio, portico, punctilio, tyro. 
 
 Nouns ending in /, ov fe, are rcmlcrcd plural by the change of those 
 terminations into res: ns, loaf, loaves; half, halves; wife, wives; except 
 grief, relief, reproof, and several others, which form the plural by the 
 addition of s. Those which end in //J have the regular plural : as, ruff, 
 ruffs : except, staff, staves. 
 
 Nouns which have // in the singular, with no other vowel in the same 
 syllable, change it into ics in the plural: as, beauty, Ijeauties; fly, flies. 
 Rut they is not changed, when there is another vowel in the syllable: 
 as, key, keys ; ilelay, delays; attorney, attorneys. 
 
 Some nouns become plural by changing the a of the singular info c: 
 ns, man, men ; woman, women ; alderman, aldermen. The worrls, ox 
 and child, form oxen and children: brother, makes cither brothers, or 
 brethren. Sometimes the diphthong oo is changed into fc in the plural: 
 as, foot, feet: goose, geese: tooth, teeth Louse and mouse make lice 
 and mice. Penny makes pence, or pennies, when the coin is meant; 
 die, dice (for play); die, dies (for coining). 
 
 The following words, which have been adopted from the Hebrew, 
 (ireck, and Latin languages, are thus distinguished with respect to 
 number. 
 
 Singular. 
 
 Cherub. 
 
 Seraph. 
 
 Antithesis. 
 
 Plural. 
 
 Cherubim. 
 
 Seraphim. 
 
 Antitheses. 
 
 Singular. 
 
 Diaeresis. 
 
 Ellipsis. 
 
 Emphasis. 
 
 Plural. 
 
 Diaereses. 
 
 Ellipses. 
 
 Emphases. 
 
ORTHOGRAPHY. 
 
 551 
 
 Singular. 
 
 Plural. 
 
 Singular. 
 
 Plural. ' 
 
 Automaton. 
 
 Automata. 
 
 Hypothesis. 
 
 Hypotheses. 
 
 Basis. 
 
 Bases. 
 
 Metamorphosis. 
 
 Metamorphoses. 
 
 Crisis. 
 
 Crises. 
 
 Phaenomenon. 
 
 Phaenomena. 
 
 Criterion. 
 
 Criteria. 
 
 Appendix. 
 
 f Appendices, or 
 
 Arcanum. 
 
 Arcana. 
 
 ) Appendixes. 
 
 Calx. 
 
 Calces. 
 
 Lamina. 
 
 Laminae. 
 
 Datum. 
 
 Data. 
 
 Medium. 
 
 Media. 
 
 Effluvium. 
 
 Effluvia. 
 
 Magus. 
 
 Magi. 
 
 Encomium. 
 
 f Encomia, or 
 ^ Encomiums. 
 
 Memorandum. 
 
 f Memoranda, or 
 \ Memorandums. 
 
 Erratum. 
 
 Errata. 
 
 Radius. 
 
 Radii. 
 
 Genius. 
 
 Genii.* 
 
 Stamen. 
 
 Stamina. 
 
 Genus. 
 
 Genera. 
 
 Stratum. 
 
 Strata. 
 
 Index. 
 
 r Indices, or 
 "1^ Indexes, f 
 
 Vortex. 
 
 Vortices. 
 
 * Genii, when denoting aerial spirits : Geniuses, when signifying per¬ 
 sons of genius. 
 
 Indexes, when it signifies pointers, or Tables of contents : Indices, 
 when referring to algebraic quantities. — Murray. 
 
 The following observations relate to English and Scotch orthography, 
 temp. Hen. VIII.: — 
 
 A is frequently used in Scottish orthography for o ; as, aith for oath, 
 ane for one, twa for two, hame for home, quha for %oho. 
 
 Qu is in Scottish commonly substituted for w, as, quha for who, 
 quhair for where, quhilh for which. 
 
 U is in Scottish usually substituted for the English oo, diS,guid orgude 
 for good, stude for stood. 
 
 V and IV, at the commencement of words and syllables, are used indis¬ 
 criminately, and sometimes also at their termination, as, foryew for 
 foryeve; w is in Scottish also substituted for u in the middle of syl¬ 
 lables, as, swt for suit. 
 
 Y is in Scottish almost always used for th (being corrupted from the 
 Anglo-Saxon ]>), and its place supplied by z. 
 
 Z is in Scottish constantly used for y, being corrujDted from the 
 Anglo-Saxon j. 
 
 Verbs. — The following are some of the most commonly used irregular 
 verbs, having a preterite and participle varying from those in use at the 
 present time : — 
 
 To Be — in the second person singular Bes ; in the third person Beis, 
 Beth, or Beeth ; in the third person plural Arn, Be, Ben, Been, Bene, 
 Byn, or Er; in the third person plural of the preterite Werne. 
 
 To Bid — in the preterite Bode; in the participle Bode, Boden. 
 
 To Bind — in the preterite Bonde; in the participle Band, Bond, 
 Bounde, Bounden. 
 
 To Bite—in the preterite Bote. 
 
 To Con or Can, to be able — in the third person singular Conith. — 
 Michel can, to be powerful. 
 
 To Climb — in the preterite Clomb, Clame, Clambe, Clombe, Clomben. 
 
 To Cling — in the preterite Clong. 
 
 To Ferine (Sc.) to establish —in the participle Fermen. 
 
 To Fet, to fetch — in the preterite Fetten; in the participle Fette. — 
 Ferfett, farfetched. 
 
 To Flete (Sc.) to float — in the preterite Flet. 
 
552 
 
 OUT OF REGISTER. 
 
 To Forbede or Forbid — in the preterite Forbod ; in the participle 
 Forboden, Forbode, Forbodden. 
 
 To Gar or Ger (Sc.) to cause — in the preterite and participle Gart, 
 Gert. 
 
 To Geve, Gif, or Gyf, to give — in the preterite Gaf; in the participle 
 Giffin, Gone, Gouun, or Gytfen. 
 
 To Glide — in the preterite Glode. 
 
 To Kithe (Sc.) to prove — in the preterite Kidde. 
 
 Man, -Mone, or .Moten (Sc.) — tnust. 
 
 To Mow, Moue, or May, to be able — in the preterite Mot, Moufjht, 
 Moght, or Mowght; in the future Shall mow or may ; subjunctive May 
 mow; 'I'o mow in the infinitive. 
 
 To Owe — preterite Ought; as“IIeoweth to pay," “They owe to 
 come,’’— “ D. ought him thirty shillings," “ He ouglit suit,” “ Kindness 
 ought to us.” 
 
 To Preif or Fryve (Sc.) to prove — in the preterite and participle 
 Frewit or Fryved. 
 
 To Uecet or Receipt (Sc.) to harbour a crintinul — in the particij)Ie 
 Reset, Resettit, or Receipted. 
 
 To Rede, to advise — in the preterite Radde. 
 
 To Reve, ReHe, or Rifle (Sc.) to rob — in the preterite Reft; in the 
 j)artici[»le Reft, Reveil, «)r Revin. 
 
 To Fyne, Tyin, Tyn, or Tynte (Sc.) to lose — in the j)artici|)lc Tint, 
 Tynt. 
 
 To \'ys or W’is, to know — in the preterite \'yst or W ist. 
 
 To W'ete, VVite, or W it, to know — in the preterite W'ote ; in tlie im¬ 
 perative W'ateth, W'iteth, know thou. 
 
 To W’ill — in the preterite Willed, W’oled, Wold, or Wolde ; preter- 
 pluperfect Had wold; future Shall will. 
 
 'I'o Yeve, Yew, or Yeove, to give — in the preterite Yaf, Yavc ; future 
 Shall or will Yeve; active participle Yeving; j)assive j)articii)le Yeveii, 
 frequently, and sometimes Yewin, Yoven, Yeoven, Yevin, and Yevyn. 
 
 Yede, Yode, went, preterite of .\. S. giui to go. 
 
 'I’o Yield — in the preterite Yald, Yalt, or Yold; in the participle 
 Yelde, Yold, Yolde, Yolden. 
 
 llis, or sometimes Is, is used after a masculine substantive as the sign 
 of the genitive case, and occasionally united with the substaiitive, as, 
 Kinghis. It occurs sometimes, though rarely, after a feminine substantive, 
 as, “'I’he Queen his aft'airs,” “The Queen is favour;” but her is more 
 comnioidy used in that case, as, “ Elizabeth Holland her house." 
 
 Ol'r. A compositor usually says, I am out, meaning he has set out 
 his page, form, or copy. — M. 
 
 When a compositor has omitted a word or words, a line, a sentence, 
 a paragraph, a page or a leaf of copy, which sometimes does happen, 
 each of these omissions is called an Out: thus we say, An out of a word — 
 of two words — of a line, &c. 
 
 OUTER FORM. 'The form that has the first page of the sheet in 
 it. It is usual to work this form the last. See Lay on. 
 
 OUT OF COPY. A compositor is said to be out of copy when he 
 has composed all that is in his possession, and there is no supply for 
 him to go on with. It is also termed standing still for copy. 
 
 OU'f OF LETTER. When a compositor has no letter in bis cases, 
 and none to distribute, he is said to be out of letter. 
 
 OUT OF REGISTER. Bad Register. — JI. When the pages on 
 both sides of a sheet do not print exactly upon each other; or w hen line 
 
PAGE PAPER. 
 
 553 
 
 does not fall upon line, where they are intended to do so; or folios are 
 not justified in the middle of the line; or when any thing on one side of 
 a sheet does not print exactly on the back of a similar thing on the 
 opposite side, which it is meant to do, it is said to be Out of Register, 
 or Out, or It does not Register, or It is not in Register. 
 
 OUT-PAGE. In octavos, twelves, sixteens, every outside page in a’ 
 sheet is called an Out-Page ; the rest are called In-Pages. — M. 
 
 OUTSIDE QUIRES. The two quires on the outside of every ream 
 of paper delivered from the maker; they have never more than twenty 
 sheets in each, all of which are either damaged or torn, more or less. 
 These quires are also called Cassie Quires, and Cording Quires. It is 
 now uncommon to send any outside quires to letter-press printers; the 
 paper sent to them for use being what is termed Perfect. 
 
 Outsiders. See Newspapers. 
 
 Overflowing Case. See Case Runs Over. 
 
 OVERLAYS. Pieces of paper pasted on the tympan sheet, or on a 
 sheet between the tympans, to increase the pressure on particular parts 
 of a form, to make the impression more regular, or more perfect. See 
 Engravings on Wood. Fine Presswork. Making Ready. 
 
 Overplus. See Waste. 
 
 OVERRUN. If in a proof any matter is marked to be taken out, or 
 to be inserted, in a page, or pages, it will be necessary to take matter 
 from one page to another, to preserve them of a proper length, this is 
 termed overrunning: it may be a few words only in a paragraph, and 
 not extending beyond it; in this case it is termed overrunning a para¬ 
 graph. 
 
 The best method of overrunning matter is to take the lines into a 
 composing stick; the spacing and the justifying of the lines are better 
 preserved by this means, than by spacing out upon the stone in the form, 
 and feeling the ends of the lines with the fingers. 
 
 OVERSEER. The manager or superintendent of a printing office. 
 The duties of an overseer vary according to the size of the establish¬ 
 ment, and the part that his principal takes in its management; but, 
 generally speaking, he has the sole conducting of the practical depart¬ 
 ment, receiving his general directions from the principal, and seeing that 
 they are carried into execution in a proper manner. It is requisite, as a 
 matter of course, that he should be intimately and practically acquainted 
 with the business in all its details. It is of importance to the concern 
 where he has the management, that he should blend urbanity with firm¬ 
 ness; and show judgment and impartiality in giving out work, so that 
 the business should proceed with regularity, and with satisfaction to all 
 parties. 
 
 P. 
 
 PAGE CORD. Small twine with which the pages are tied round, 
 to secure them temporarily till they are imposed. Small net twine 
 is the best, as being stronger and more uniform in thickness than any 
 other cord that I have seen used for the purpose. 
 
 PAGE PAPER. Stout paper cut up to the proper size, on which 
 to place pages, till they are wanted to be imposed. 
 
 The wrappers that come round bundles of paper are generally used, 
 for which the compositor applies to the warehouseman, who when he 
 has no wrappers, gives some of the stoutest waste paper that he has; 
 when it is not strong enough single the compositor uses it double. Page 
 
554-' 
 
 PAMPHLETS. 
 
 papers are cut longer than a page of the work they are for, and should be 
 about an inch and a half broader than the width of the page and turned 
 up to the sides of it,'so that when the compositor has occasion to move 
 his pages, he takes hold of both sides with one hand including the sides 
 of tiie page paper which supports the bottom of the page. 
 
 Except the page papers be very stout, it would be running a risk to 
 place large quarto pages on them : in this case it will be better to keep 
 tliem on slices. 
 
 PALE COLOUR. If there be not Blacking enough in the ink, or 
 the form be beaten with too lean balls, the work will be said to have 
 a Pah Colour. — M. The term is now applied only when there is a 
 deficiency of ink, so that the surface of the j)aper is not completely 
 covered on the impression of the types. 
 
 PAMPHLET. Any work that does not exceed five sheets in octavo 
 is termed a pamphlet, and is paid something extra for at case, as a com¬ 
 pensation to the compositor for making up the letter and furniture with¬ 
 out having any return of either; the whole being generally put in chase. 
 See Scale of Phices. 
 
 I’AMPIILET.S. Act 60 Geo. 3. c. 9.—To subject cerUiin Publications to the 
 Duties of Stani|)s upon Newspapers, anil to make other Regulations for restraining the 
 Abuses arising from the Publication of lllasplieinous and Seditious Libels, 
 
 First recites, that Pamphlets and printed Papers containing Observations upon 
 Public Events and Occurrences tending to excite Hatred and Contempt of the Govern¬ 
 ment and Constitution of these Realms as by I.;iw established, and also vilifying our 
 Holy Religion, have lately been publisheil in great Numbers, and at very small Prices; 
 and it is expedient that the same should be restrained, and enacts ; 
 
 s. 1. Tliat all Pamphlets and Papers containing any Public News Intelligence, or 
 Occurrences, or any Remarks or Oliservations thereon, or u|>on any Matter in Church or 
 State, printed in any Part of the United Kingdom for Sale, and publishi-d periotlically, 
 or in Parts or Numbers at Intervals not exceeding Twenty-six Days between the Pub¬ 
 lication of any Two such Pamphlets or Papers, Parts or Numbers, where any of the 
 SJiid Pamphlets or Papers, I’arts or Numbers respectively, shall not exceed Two Sheets, 
 or shall be published for Sale for a less Sum than Sixpence, exclusive of the Duty by 
 this Act imposed thereon, shall be deemcil and Liken to be Newspapers within the true 
 Intent and Meaning of sc-veral other .Acts of Parliametit now in force relating to News¬ 
 papers ; and he subject to such and the same Duties of Stamps, with such and the same 
 Allowances and Discounts, ns Newspapers printetl in Great Britain and Ireland respec¬ 
 tively now are subject utito under and by virtue of the said recited .Acts of Parliament, 
 and shall be printed, published, and distributed under and subject to all such and the 
 like Rules Regulations Restrictions Provisions Penalties and Forfeitures, as are 
 contained in the said recited Acts or either of them. 
 
 s. ‘i. 'Hiat no Quantity of Paper less than a Quantity equal to Twenty-one Inches 
 in Length and Seventeen Inches in Breadth, in whatever AVay or F'orm the same may 
 be made, or may lie divided into Leaves or in whatever AVay the same may be printed, 
 shall be deemed or taken to Ik? a Sheet of Paper within tlie .Aleaning and for the Pur¬ 
 poses of this Act. 
 
 s. .3. That no Cover or Blank I.e.af, or any other Leaf upon which any Advertisement 
 or other Notice shall be printed, shall, for the Purposes of this .Act, be deemed or taken 
 to be a Part of any such Pamphlet, Paper, Part, or Numlier aforesaid. 
 
 s. 4. That .all Pamphlets and Papers containing any Public News, Intelligence, or 
 Occurrences or any such Remarks or tlbservations as aforesaid, printed for Sale, and 
 published periodically, or in ParLs or Numbers, at Intervals exceeiling Twenty-six 
 Davs between any Two such Pamphlets or Papers, Parts or Numbers, and which said 
 I’ampblets, Papers, Parts or Numliers respectively, shall not exceed Two Sheets or 
 which shall be published for Sale at a less Price than Sixpence, shall be first published 
 on the First Day of every Calendar Month, or within Two Days Ivefore or after that Day, 
 and at no other Time ; and that if any Person or I’ersons shall first publish or cause 
 to be published any such Pamphlet, Paper, Part, or Number aforesaid, on any other 
 Day or Time, he or they shall forfeit for every such Offence the Sum of Twenty Pounds. 
 
 s!That upon every Pamphlet or Paper containing any Public News, Intelligence, 
 or Occurrences, or any Remarks or Observations thereon, or upon any Alatter in 
 Church or State, printed in any Part of the United Kingdom for Sale, and published 
 
PAMPHLETS. 
 
 555 
 
 periodically, or in Parts or Numbers, at Intervals not exceeding Twenty-six Days 
 between the Publication of any Two such Pamphlets or Papers, Parts, or Numbers, 
 and upon every Part or Number thereof shall be printed the full Price at which every 
 such Pamphlet, Paper, Part, or Number shall be published for Sale, and also the Day 
 on which the same is first published; and if any Person shall publish any such 
 Pamphlet, Paper, Part or Number, without the said Price and Day being printed 
 thereon, or if any Person shall at any Time within Two Months after the Day of Pub¬ 
 lication printed thereon as aforesaid sell or expose to sale any such Pamphlet, Paper, 
 Part, or Number, or any Portion or Part of such Pamphlet, Paper, Part, or Number, 
 upon which the Price so printed as aforesaid shall be Sixpence, or above that Sum, for 
 a less Price than the Sum of Sixpence, every such Person shall for every such Offence 
 forfeit and pay the Sum of Twenty Pounds. 
 
 s. 6. Provided always. That nothing in this Act shall extend or be construed to 
 extend to subject any Person publishing any Pamphlet or Paper to any Penalty for any 
 Allowance in Price made by the Person for whom and on whose Behalf, and for whose 
 Profit, Benefit, or Advantage, the same shall have been first published, to any Bookseller, 
 or Distributor, or other Person to whom the same shall be sold for the Purpose of re¬ 
 tailing the same. 
 
 s. 7. That all Pamphlets and Papers which are by this Act declared to be subject to 
 tbe Stamp Duties upon Newspapers, shall be freed and discharged from all the Stamp 
 Duties and Regulations contained in any Act of Parliament relating to Pamphlets. 
 
 s. 8. That no Person, from and after Thirty Days after the passing of this Act, shall 
 print or publish for Sale, any Newspaper, or any Pamphlet or other Paper containing 
 any Public News, Intelligence, or Occurrences, or any Remarks or Observations 
 thereon, or upon any Matter in Church or State, which shall not exceed Two Sheets, 
 or which shall be published for Sale at a less Price than Sixpence, until he or she shall 
 have entered into a Recognizance, in the Sum of Three hundred Pounds, if such News¬ 
 paper, Pamphlet, or Paper shall be printed in London or within Twenty Miles thereof, 
 and in the Sum of Two hundred Pounds, if such Newspaper, &c. shall be printed else¬ 
 where in the United Kingdom, and his or her Sureties in a like Sum in the Whole, 
 conditioned that such Printer or Publisher shall pay to his Majesty, his Heirs and Suc¬ 
 cessors, every such Fine or Penalty as may at any Time be imposed upon or adjudged 
 against him or her, by reason of any Conviction for printing or publishing any blas¬ 
 phemous or seditious Libel, at any Time after the entering into such Recognizance or 
 executing such Bond; and that every Person who shall print or first publish any such 
 Newspaper, Pamphlet, or other Paper, without having entered into such Recognizance, 
 or executed and delivered such Bond with such Sureties as aforesaid, shall, for every 
 such Offence, forfeit the Sum of Twenty Pounds. 
 
 s. 9- If Sureties pay any Part of the Money for which they are bound, or become 
 Bankrupt, new Recognizance or Bond with Sureties must be given. 
 
 s. 10. Provided Sureties may withdraw from Recognizance upon giving Notice, and 
 new Recognizance to be entered into. 
 
 s. 11. Bonds not to be subject to Stamp Duty. 
 
 s. 12. Lists of Recognizances and Bonds taken, to be transmitted to Commissioners 
 of Stamps in England, Scotland, and Ireland, respectively. 
 
 s. 13. And whereas the Printer or Publisher of any Newspaper, and of any Pamphlet 
 and Paper hereby enacted to be deemed and taken to be a Newspaper, will, after the 
 passing of this Act, be bound under and by virtue of the Provisions contained in the 
 said Acts made and passed in the Thirty-eighth and Fifty-fifth Years of his Majesty’s 
 Reign respectively, to deliver to the Commissioners of Stamps in Great Britain and 
 Ireland respectively, or some Distributor of Stamps or other Officer, on the Day on 
 which the same is published, or within a certain Time afterwards. One of the News¬ 
 papers, Pamphlets, or Papers so published, signed as in the said Acts is respectively 
 directed ; And whereas it is expedient that the same or similar Provisions and Regu¬ 
 lations should extend and be applied to all Pamphlets and Papers, whether published 
 periodically or not, and which shall contain any Public News, Intelligence, or Occur¬ 
 rence, or any Remarks or Observations thereon, or upon any Matter in Church or 
 State, and which shall not exceed Two Sheets as aforesaid, or which shall be published 
 for Sale at a less Price than Sixpence; be it therefore enacted. That from and after 
 Ten Days after the passing of this Act, the Printer or Publisher of any Pamphlet or 
 other Paper for Sale, containing any Public News, Intelligence, or Occurrences, or any 
 Remarks or Observations thereon, or on any Matter in Church or State, shall, upon 
 every Day upon which tiie same shall be published, or within Six Days after, deliver 
 to the Commissioners of Stamps for Great Britain and Ireland respectively, at their 
 Head Offices, or to some Distributor or Officer to be appointed by them to receive the 
 same, and whom they are hereby required to appoint for that Purpose, one of the 
 
556 
 
 PAMPHLETS. 
 
 Pamphlets or Papers so published upon each such Day, signed by the Printer or Pub¬ 
 lisher thereof, in his Hand-writing, with his Name and Place of Abode; and the same 
 shall be carefully kept by the said Commissioners, or such Distributor or Officer as 
 aforesaid, in such Manner as the said Commissioners shall direct; and such Printer or 
 Publisher shall be entitled to demand and receive from the Commissioners, or such 
 Distributor or Officer, the Amount of the Retail Price of such Pamphlet or Paper so 
 delivered ; and in every Case in which the Printer and Publisher of such Pamphlet or 
 Paper shall neglect to deliver One such Pamphlet or Paper in the Manner herein-bcfore 
 directed, such Printer and Publisher shall, for every such Neglect respectively, forfeit 
 and lose the Sum of One hundred Pounds. 
 
 s. 14. Provided always. That in case the said Commissioners, or such Distributor or 
 Officer aforesaid, shall refuse to receive or pay for any Copy of such Pamphlet or Paper 
 ort'ered to be delivered to them or him as aforesaid, for or on account of the same not 
 being within the true Intent and ^Meaning of this .\et, such Commissioners, Distributor, 
 or Officer shall, if required so to do, give and deliver to such Printer or Publisher a 
 Certificate in Writing, that a Copy of such Pamphlet or Paper had been by him duly 
 ollercd to be delivered ; and such Printer or Publisher shall thereupon be freed and 
 disch.arged from any Penalty for not having delivered such Copy as aforesaid. 
 
 s. 15. That if any Person shall sell or expose to sale any Pamphlet or other Paper 
 not being duly stamped, if reijuired to be stamped, such Person shall, for every such 
 Otfeiicc, forfeit the Sum of Twenty Pounds. 
 
 s. 16. That it shall be lawful for any of his Majesty’s Courts of Record at \yest- 
 minster or Dublin or of Great Session in Wales, or any Judge thereof respectively, or 
 for any Court of (iuarter or General Sessions of the Peace, or for any Justice of the 
 I’eace before whom any Person charged with having printed or published any blas- 
 phemou.s, seditious, or inalieiuus Libel, shall be brought for the Purpose of giving Rail 
 upon .sueb Charge, to make it a Part of the Condition of the Recognizance to be entered 
 into by such Person and his or her Rail, that the Person so charged shall be of good 
 Rehaviour during the Continuance of such Recognizance. 
 
 s. 17. Recovery of Penalties. Provided alway.s that no larger .Amount in the Whole 
 than One hundred Pounds shall be recoverable or recovered before any Justices of the 
 Peace, for any such Penalties incurred in any One Day ; any Thing in this .Vet or any 
 other .Vets of Parliament contained to the contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 s. 18. Two or more Justices to determine Offences and may mitigate Penalties, 
 s. ID. Penalty on Persons summoned as Witnesses not appearing, &c. 
 ss. L'O. to 25. Relate to the Forms of Conviction, commencing .Vetions for Penalties, 
 IManagement of the Duties, .Vllowanec of Discounts, &e. 
 
 s. 26. That nothing in this .Vet shall extend to .Vets of Parliament, Proclamation.s, 
 Orders of Council, Forms of Prayer and Thanksgiving, and .Vets of State, ordered to 
 be printed by his Majesty, his Heirs or Successors, or his or their sufficient and autho- 
 riseil Officer; or to any printed Votes or other Matters by Order of either House of 
 Parliament; or to Rooks commonly used in the Schools of Great Rritain or Ireland, 
 or Rooks or Papers containing only Matters of Devotion, Piety, or Charity; or Daily 
 .Vccounts ; or Rills of Goods imported and exported ; or W.arrants or Certificates for 
 the Delivery of Goods; and the Weekly Rills of Mortality ; or to Papers containing 
 any Lists of Prices current, or of the State of the Markets, or any .Vccount of the 
 Arrival, S.uling, or other Circumstances relating to Merchant Ships or V essels ; or of 
 any other Matter wholly of a Commercial Nature ; provided such Rills, I.ists, or 
 Accounts do not contain any other Matter than what hath been usually comprised 
 therein ; or to the Printers or Publishers of the foregoing Matters, or any or either of 
 them. 
 
 s. 27. That nothing in this .Vet contained shall extend or be construed to extend to 
 charge with Stamp Duties any W ork re-jirinted and re-published in Parts or Numbers, 
 whether such Work shall be wholly re-printed or shall be re-published in an abridged 
 I'orm ; provided that the Work so re-printed and re-published shall have been first 
 printed and published Two Years at the least previous to such Re-printing and Re-pub¬ 
 lication, and provided the said W ork was not first published in Parts or Numbers. 
 
 This act xvas repealed by 6 & 7 dh “I- c. 76. as far as relates to 
 newspapers, advertisements, and stamps. See Blasphe.mous Libels. 
 Newspaper Postage. Publications, Periodical. 
 
 Pamphlets. (Ireland.) 43 Geo. 3. c. 21. s. 45. “And, for the better collecting 
 and securing the Duties hereby charged on Pamphlets, be it further enacted, 1 hat 
 One printed”Copy of every Pamphlet which shall be printed or published within the 
 City of Dublin, shall, within the Space of six Days after the printing thereof, be brought 
 to the said Head Office in Dublin, and the Title thereof, with the Number of Sheets 
 contained therein, and the Duty hereby charged thereon, shall be registered or entered 
 
PAPER. 
 
 557 
 
 in a Book, to be there kept for that Purpose; which Duty shall be thereupon paid to 
 the proper Officer or Officers appointed to receive the same, or his or their Deputy or 
 Clerk, who shall thereupon give a Receipt for the same on such printed Copy, to denote 
 the Payment of the Duty hereby charged on such Pamphlet; and that One printed 
 Copy of every such Pamphlet that shall be printed or published in any Place in Ireland, 
 not being within the City of Dublin, shall, within the Space of fourteen Days after the 
 printing thereof, be brought to some Head Distributor or Collector of the Stamp 
 Duties, who is hereby required forthwith to enter the Title thereof, with the Number 
 of Sheets contained therein, and the Duty hereby charged thereon, in a Book to be by 
 him kept for that Purpose, which Duty shall be thereupon paid to such Distributor or 
 Collector, who shall give a Receipt for the same on such printed Copy. 
 
 s. 46. “ And be it further enacted. That if any such Pamphlet shall be printed or 
 published as aforesaid, and the Duty hereby charged thereon shall not be duly paid as 
 aforesaid within the respective Times aforesaid, then the Printer or Publisher, and all 
 and every other Person or Persons concerned in and about the printing or publishing 
 of such Pamphlet, shall, for every such Offence, forfeit the Sum of One hundred 
 Pounds ; and the Author, Printer, and Publisher of such Pamphlet, shall forfeit and 
 lose all Copy Right therein. 
 
 s. 47. “ And be it further enacted. That on the Trials of Actions, Informations, or 
 Suits, for Recovery of the aforesaid Penalty for Nonpayment^f the aforesaid Duty, 
 within the respective Times aforesaid, the Proof of the Payment of the said Duty shall 
 lie upon the Printer or Publisher of such Pamphlet.” 
 
 SCHEDULE (D). 
 
 “ For every Pamphlet or Paper, not exceeding Six Sheets in Octavo, or in a lesser 
 Page, and not exceeding Twelve Sheets in Quarto, or Twenty Sheets in Folio, a Duty 
 after the Rate of Two Shillings for every Sheet of any Kind of Paper contained in 
 one printed Copy or Impression thereof.” 
 
 55 Geo. 3. c. 80., which re-enacts these sections, was repealed by 6 & 7 Will. 4. e. 76. 
 as far as relates to Newspapers, Advertisements, and Stamps. 
 
 47 Geo. 3. c. 50. sess. 1. 
 
 SCHEDULE (B). 
 
 “ For every Pamphlet or Paper not exceeding Six Sheets in Octavo, or in a.lesser 
 Page, and not exceeding Twelve Sheets in Quarto, or Twenty Sheets in Folio, for 
 every Sheet of ,^any Kind of Paper contained in One printed Copy or Impression 
 thereof, a Duty of 2s. 
 
 “ The foregoing Duty on Advertisements and Pamphlets does not extend to Ad¬ 
 vertisements respecting Hospitals, Forms of Prayer and Thanksgiving, printed 
 Votes and Proceedings in Parliament, School Books, or Books of Devotion or 
 Piety.” 
 
 56 Geo. 3. c. 56., which re-enacts this Duty, was repealed by 6 & 7 Will. 4. c. 76. 
 as far as relates to Newspapers, Advertisements, and Stamps. 
 
 PAPER. The quality of paper is of great consequence in printing; 
 but it is too frequently overlooked by all parties. 
 
 Every pressman of common attention perceives a material difference 
 in the process of bringing off a sharp impression, according to the 
 quality of the paper that he uses. When he meets with a hard-sized 
 harsh paper, bleached with acid, it requires more than common care to 
 make his work look well — to make it good, it frequently defies his 
 utmost abilities — to preserve its first appearance is impossible, as the 
 acid in the paper decomposes the ink. 
 
 It is to be regretted, that there is hardly any paper made at the 
 present time but what is more or less bleached with acid, to the deterio¬ 
 ration of its quality. The study of the paper maker is to produce stout 
 and viewly paper at a low price ; and this he does by using inferior rags 
 bleached by acid; by adding a great proportion of gypsum, in some 
 instances one seventh of its Aveight, in others one eighth ; and frequently 
 of whiting made from lime : he will thus produce a paper weighing six¬ 
 teen or seventeen pounds a ream, that Avill feel as stout and look as 
 viewly as an honest-made paper from good rags that will weigh about 
 twenty-two pounds. To the publishers of cheap books, and of ephemeral 
 productions, the price of paper is an important object; but no work of 
 value ought to be printed on such an article, as it cannot be durable, 
 
558 
 
 PAPER. 
 
 nor will it bear much use, becoming tender with age, and breaking by 
 turning over the leaves. 
 
 The origin of this viewl}', inferior, perishable paper, was in conse¬ 
 quence of the alteration of the duty on paper paid by the maker, from 
 size to weight. 
 
 Tliese evils are, however, in a fair way of being rectified. The paper 
 makers of the present day are exerting their abilities to manufacture an 
 article which, with all the beauty and fineness that are held so requisite, 
 sliould be free from the evils whicli have of late years accompanied tliese 
 qualities. Great improvements have already resulted from their endea¬ 
 vours ; and one of the foremost in this praiseworthy competition is the 
 house of Messrs. John Dickinson and Co., who have succeeded in manu¬ 
 facturing a paper of great fineness and beauty, and free from the imper¬ 
 fections of which we have had to complain. 
 
 The Rev. William Reloe, in his Anecdotes of Literature, &c. speaking 
 of the paper on which books in the infancy of printing were executed, 
 observes, — 
 
 “ This presents a very fertile subject of discussion. Here, as in ink, 
 two very distinet kinds occur, writing-paper and printing-paper, or 
 rather did then ; for the invention of jiaper made from rags did not 
 ])recede that of printing more than half a century; and perhaps the 
 first experiments were made on the paper in common use. Rut here it 
 is worthy of remark, that in this particular fabrick of paper, the Italians 
 far excelled the Germans; for it will appear that the jiaper used by 
 Sweynheym and Pannartz in the Laetantius, printed at Subiaco, is 
 greatly superior to that of the first printers at Mentz. Rut it is also a 
 matter of surprise, in how very short a period, and to what a degree of 
 excellence, the manufacture of [laper was improved; never, perhaps, 
 for the purposes of iirinting, to be e.xcelled. ^lany of the Editiones 
 I’liiNCiPEs exhibit specimens of beauty and splendour never surpassed 
 in all the productions of modern times. The earliest specimens of 
 jirinting, however, were upon vellum ; for which there were two reasons. 
 The first was, that it was the object of the first printers to make their 
 books as much as possible to resemble manuscripts; and the anecdote of 
 Pust, and his disposing of his Ribles at Paris, which were considered as 
 manuscripts, has before been related. The next motive of preferring 
 vellum was, that the books were more durable ; but from this circum¬ 
 stance, it sometimes happens that early books on paper are more dif¬ 
 ficult of attainment than on vellum. Yet the Mazarine Rible, which is 
 now usually allowed to be the edition brought to Paris by Fust, is 
 usually on pajier. The Durandus, however, is never found but on 
 vellum. It is observable, that the first printed books are distinguished 
 by very ample margins. This, though considered by collectors in 
 modern times as a distinguishing feature of beauty and excellence, was, 
 in the infancy of the art, merely intended for the convenience of writing 
 notes and making observations. Another very copious subject of 
 animadversion is involved in the marks of the paper used in the infancy 
 of printing. As the first printers often omitted to put their names to 
 their works, many have supposed that a careful examination of the paper 
 and paper-marks would ascertain to what printer such books might be 
 ascribed. Rut this is very delusive.” 
 
 The following are the regular sizes of paper, of all descriptions, as 
 they were fixed when the duty was paid to government according to 
 the size. After the alteration in the mode of laying the duty, and it was 
 imposed upon the weight and not upon the size, the makers began to 
 vary the dimensions, so that in fact there is no regularity in them : yet 
 
PAPER. 
 
 559 
 
 the list will be useful in ascertaining those variations — in knowing what 
 the size of each sort ought to be — and the comparative dimensions 
 when folded into quarto, octavo, duodecimo, &c. for printing; and I 
 have given all the list, although only a small part of it contains what are 
 termed printing papers ; yet the whole may be useful as a matter of 
 reference. 
 
 FIRST TABLE. 
 
 
 Inches. 
 
 THIRD TABLE continued. 
 
 Inches. 
 
 Imperial Writing . 
 
 
 22 
 
 301 
 
 Double Crown 
 
 , 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 Super Royal Do. . 
 
 
 191 
 
 271 
 
 Single Crown 
 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 Royal Do. . 
 
 
 19^ 
 
 24 
 
 Demy Tissue 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 Medium Do. . 
 
 
 17^ 
 
 22A 
 
 Crown Tissue 
 
 , 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 Demy Do. . 
 
 
 151 
 
 20 
 
 Double Pott 
 
 , 
 
 17 
 
 25| 
 
 Thick and Thin Post 
 
 
 15| 
 
 19.1 
 
 
 
 
 Small Post 
 
 
 131 
 
 161 
 
 FOURTH TABLE. 
 
 
 
 
 Foolscap 
 
 
 13| 
 
 161 
 
 
 
 
 Pott .... 
 
 
 121 
 
 151 
 
 Cartridge 
 
 
 21 
 
 26 
 
 Extra Large Post 
 
 
 161 
 
 21 
 
 Cartridge, Square 
 
 
 241 
 
 2.5i 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cartridge 
 
 
 19^ 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 
 
 Elephant, Common 
 
 
 2.3 
 
 28 
 
 SECOND TABLE. 
 
 
 
 
 Sugar Blue . 
 
 
 21^ 
 
 33 
 
 Double Atlas 
 
 Demy .... 
 Copy or Bastard 
 
 Foolscap 
 
 Littriss Foolscap . 
 
 Pott .... 
 Grand Eagle, or"! 
 
 Double Elephant J 
 
 
 55 
 
 15| 
 
 16 
 
 13^ 
 
 131 
 
 121 
 
 26| 
 
 311 
 
 20 
 
 201 
 
 16| 
 
 171 
 
 15 
 
 40 
 
 Sugar Blue, Small Size 
 
 Do. Deray Size 
 
 Do. Crown Size 
 
 Purple, Royal 
 
 Blue Elephant 
 
 Blue Royal . 
 
 Blue Demy 
 
 Blue Crown 
 
 
 18f 
 
 15 
 
 19i 
 
 23 
 
 19^ 
 
 17 
 
 15 
 
 27 
 
 22 
 
 20 
 
 24^ 
 
 28 
 24^ 
 22 
 20 
 
 Columbier 
 
 
 23^ 
 
 341 
 
 
 
 
 
 Atlas .... 
 Atlas, Small . 
 
 
 26| 
 
 25 
 
 34 
 
 31 
 
 FIFTH TABLE. 
 
 
 
 
 Imperial 
 
 
 22 
 
 301 
 
 Royal Hand, Thick 
 
 
 24 
 
 19^ 
 
 Super Royal . 
 
 
 191 
 
 27| 
 
 Royal Hand . , 
 
 , 
 
 24 
 
 l^i 
 
 Long Royal . 
 
 
 271 
 
 18 
 
 Lumber Hand 
 
 
 23 
 
 18 
 
 Royal .... 
 
 
 191 
 
 24 
 
 Double 'I'wo Pound 
 
 
 24 
 
 16 
 
 Demy .... 
 
 
 17 
 
 22 
 
 Single Tw’o Pound 
 
 
 16 
 
 11 
 
 Short Demy . 
 
 
 14 
 
 201 
 
 Middle Hand, Double . 
 
 
 33 
 
 21 
 
 Crown .... 
 
 
 15 
 
 20 
 
 Middle Hand 
 
 
 22 
 
 16 
 
 Large Fan 
 
 
 231 
 
 201 
 
 Small Hand, Double . 
 
 
 32 
 
 20 
 
 Small Fan . 
 
 
 22> 
 
 131 
 
 Small Hand. 
 
 
 19^ 
 
 16 
 
 Elephant 
 
 
 23 
 
 28 
 
 Couples, Pound . 
 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 Couples, Half Pound . 
 
 
 9 
 
 71 
 
 '5 
 
 
 
 
 
 Imperial Cap 
 
 
 29 
 
 22 
 
 THIRD TABLE. 
 
 
 
 
 Havon Cap . 
 
 
 24 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 Bag Cap 
 
 
 231 
 
 19 
 
 Double Demy 
 
 
 26 
 
 38> 
 
 Kentish Cap 
 
 
 21 
 
 18 
 
 Royal Do. . 
 
 r 
 
 19* 
 
 241 
 
 Four Pounds 
 
 
 20 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 26 
 
 Small Cap 
 
 
 20 
 
 15 
 
 Inferior Royal 
 
 
 191 
 
 241 
 
 Double Four Pounds . 
 
 
 33 
 
 20 
 
 Medium 
 
 
 18 
 
 23 
 
 Single Two Pounds 
 
 
 16 
 
 12 
 
 Demy, Single 
 
 , 
 
 in 
 
 22 
 
 Couples, Pound . 
 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 Do. Do. 
 
 • 
 
 191 
 
 211 
 
 Couples, Half Pound . 
 
 - 
 
 9 
 
 n 
 
 The subjoined table shows the dimensions of the leaves of each sort 
 of paper when folded into the various sizes. It will be serviceable to 
 the printer, by enabling him to ascertain easily what kind of paper vdll 
 cut up to the most advantage for jobs, labels, &c.; and it will be equally 
 serviceable to the bookseller, by enabling him to ascertain what sized 
 paper will be the most economical to print a work on, when the size of 
 the page is fixed, as he will perceive, on referring to it, that a foolscap 
 octavo is 6f inches high, and 4^- inches broad; and that a royal eighteens 
 
560 
 
 PAPER. 
 
 is 6| inches high, and inches broad ; that a post octavo is 7^ inches 
 high, and 4^ inches broad; and a medium duodecimo is 7^ inches high, 
 and 4^ inches broad ; — so as to give him the option of saving both in 
 presswork and the price of paj)er, without the trouble of having to fold 
 various specimens of paper. It will also serve to ascertain the paper on 
 which any book or job is printed. 
 
 1 have not carried the calculation to a smaller fraction than the eighth 
 of an inch, as that is near enough for all practical purposes, considering 
 the valuations in the size of paper; and when the division came to 
 less, I adopted the ne.vt number; so that in some cases the parts of a 
 sheet will be a little larger than the dimensions. 
 
 D. signifies drawing paper; P. printing paper; and IV. writing paper. 
 
 4 
 
 Double .-Vtla.s. D. 
 (Jrand Eagle, or 
 Double Elephant, 
 Double Demy. I 
 Coluinbier. D 
 .Vtlas. D. 
 
 .Atlas, Small. D 
 Imperial. D. 
 
 Imperial. iV. 
 
 Double Crown. P. 
 Elephant. D. 
 
 Super Royal. 
 
 Super Royal. 
 
 Royal, Long. 
 
 Royal. P. 
 
 Double I’ott. 
 
 Royal. P. 
 
 Royal, Inferior. P 
 Royal. /;. 
 
 Royal. IV. 
 
 Medium. P. 
 
 Medium. fV. 
 
 Demy. P. 
 
 Demy. /). 
 
 Demy. P. 
 
 E.vtra Large Post. If 
 Copy, or Bastard. /P 
 Demy, Short. D. 
 Demy. IV. 
 
 Crown. D, 
 
 Single Crown. P. 
 Thick and Thin Post. 
 Littriss Foolscap. 
 Foolscap. fV. 
 Foolscap. D. 
 
 Small Post. fV. 
 
 Pott. JV. . 
 
 IV. 
 
 Size of 
 Slieet, 
 
 Inchci. 
 
 55 ; 31^ 
 40 
 
 384 26 
 34| 23i 
 34" 26l 
 31 25 ' 
 
 30i 22 
 30 f 22 
 30 20 
 
 28 23 
 
 27i I9.j 
 ‘271 19 | 
 18 
 20 
 
 17 
 191 
 19| 
 
 18 
 17^ 
 171 
 17 
 191 
 161 
 16 
 
 14 
 151 
 
 15 
 15 
 
 19l[151 
 171 131 
 16f 131 
 16J 131 
 161 131 
 151 121 
 
 Folio. 
 
 Long.' Br. 
 
 31i| 221 
 26f ' 20 
 
 22 
 
 18 
 
 171 
 
 161 
 
 101 
 
 Long Folio. Quarto. 
 
 Long., Br. Long. Br. 
 
 101 
 
 101 
 
 101 
 
 
 61 
 
PAPER. 
 
 56l 
 
 
 Long 4to. 
 
 6 mo. 
 
 Octavo. 
 
 Long 8vo. 
 
 Long. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Long. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Long. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Long. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Double Atlas. D. 
 
 311 
 
 13| 
 
 
 15| 
 
 15| 
 
 13| 
 
 221 
 
 7| 
 
 Grand Eagle, or I 
 
 Double Elephant. D. J 
 
 26| 
 
 10 
 
 131 
 
 13| 
 
 13f 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 6# 
 
 Double Demy. P. 
 
 26 
 
 9| 
 
 12| 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 9# 
 
 191 
 
 6i 
 
 Columbier. Z). , 
 
 231 
 
 
 Hi 
 
 H| 
 
 Hi 
 
 
 171 
 
 5| 
 
 Atlas. D. . 
 
 261 
 
 
 Hi 
 
 131 
 
 131 
 
 8i 
 
 17 
 
 6| 
 
 Atlas, Small. D. 
 
 25 
 
 7| 
 
 101 
 
 121 
 
 
 7f 
 
 15i 
 
 6i 
 
 Imperial. D. . . . 
 
 22 
 
 n 
 
 101 
 
 iT 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 151 
 
 H 
 
 Imperial. JV. . 
 
 22 
 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 7i 
 
 151 
 
 H 
 
 Double Crown. P. . 
 
 20 
 
 * 2 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 7i 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 Elephant. D. . 
 
 23 
 
 7 
 
 91 
 
 HI 
 
 Hi 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 5i 
 
 Super Royal. D. 
 
 191 
 
 6^ 
 
 9i 
 
 9| 
 
 4 
 
 6| 
 
 13i 
 
 4i 
 
 Super Royal. JV. 
 
 
 
 9^ 
 
 9| 
 
 9f 
 
 6| 
 
 13i 
 
 4| 
 
 Royal, Long. D. 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 9i 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 6i 
 
 13i 
 
 41 
 
 2 
 
 Royal. P. ... 
 
 20 
 
 
 8| 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 6i 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 Double Pott. P. 
 
 17 
 
 6| 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 81 
 
 6| 
 
 121 
 
 4i 
 
 Royal. P. ... 
 
 191 
 
 6 
 
 8“ 
 
 n 
 
 91 
 
 6 
 
 121 
 
 H 
 
 Royal, Inferior. P. . 
 
 191 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 9f 
 
 9t 
 
 6 
 
 12i 
 
 
 Royal. D. ... 
 
 191 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 9# 
 
 9# 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 4| 
 
 Royal. JV. . . . 
 
 191 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 9| 
 
 9f 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 4| 
 
 Medium. P. . . . 
 Medium. JV. . . . 
 
 18 
 
 5f 
 
 4 
 
 7| 
 
 n 
 
 9 
 
 8| 
 
 9 
 
 8| 
 
 3 
 
 Hi 
 
 Hi 
 
 H 
 
 4f 
 
 Demy. P. ... 
 
 
 H 
 
 7i 
 
 8| 
 
 81 
 
 
 11 
 
 ■4| 
 
 Demy. D. ... 
 
 17 
 
 H 
 
 n 
 
 8i 
 
 H 
 
 
 11 
 
 4i 
 
 Demy. P. ... 
 
 191 
 
 H 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 10| 
 
 H 
 
 Extra Large Post. JV. 
 
 161 
 
 H 
 
 7 
 
 8i 
 
 H 
 
 5i 
 
 101 
 
 H 
 
 Copy, or Bastard. JV. 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 6| 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 101 
 
 4 
 
 Demy, Short. D. 
 
 14 
 
 5 
 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 101 
 
 8i 
 
 Demy. JF. • . . 
 
 151 
 
 5 
 
 
 7| 
 
 71 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 
 Crown. D. . . . 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 6# 
 
 H 
 
 7i 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 
 Single Crown. P. 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 Thick and Thin Post. JV. . 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4*1 
 
 9| 
 
 H 
 
 Littriss Foolscap. 
 
 131 
 
 4f 
 
 5f 
 
 6| 
 
 61 
 
 
 8i 
 
 8f 
 
 Foolscap. JV. . 
 
 131 
 
 
 
 6f 
 
 6| 
 
 
 8i 
 
 H 
 
 Foolscap. D. . 
 
 131 
 
 41 
 
 
 6| 
 
 6# 
 
 H 
 
 8f 
 
 H 
 
 Small Post. JV. 
 
 131 
 
 41 
 
 5i 
 
 6i 
 
 6i 
 
 H 
 
 8i 
 
 3| 
 
 Pott. JV. . 
 
 121 
 
 3^ 
 
 
 6i 
 
 6i 
 
 n 
 
 7| 
 
 8i 
 
 o o 
 
562 
 
 PAPER. 
 
 
 Nines. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 Longl2mo. 
 
 Squ. 12mo. 
 
 Long. 
 
 'b. 
 
 Long. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Long. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Long. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Double Atlas. D. 
 
 m 
 
 loi 
 
 184 
 
 74 
 
 154 
 
 94 
 
 13| 
 
 104 
 
 (irand Eagle, or 1 
 
 Double Elephant. D. J 
 
 
 8| 
 
 134 
 
 64 
 
 134 
 
 64 
 
 10 
 
 84 
 
 Double Demy. P. 
 
 12| 
 
 84 
 
 12| 
 
 64 
 
 13 
 
 64 
 
 94 
 
 84 
 
 Coluinbier. D. 
 
 lU 
 
 'T 
 
 114 
 
 54 
 
 111 
 
 54 
 
 84 
 
 "I 
 
 Atlas. D. ... 
 
 ni 
 
 84 
 
 114 
 
 64 
 
 13| 
 
 54 
 
 84 
 
 4 
 
 Atlas, Small. D. 
 
 
 8i 
 
 104 
 
 
 124 
 
 54 
 
 74 
 
 84 
 
 Imperial. D. . . . 
 
 10^ 
 
 n 
 
 104 
 
 54 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 74 
 
 74 
 
 Imperial. IV. . 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 54 
 
 11 
 
 
 ^ "o 
 
 74 
 
 Double Crown. P. . 
 
 10 
 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 7I 
 
 64 
 
 Elephant. J). . 
 
 n 
 
 74 
 
 94 
 
 54 
 
 114 
 
 ^4 
 
 7 
 
 74 
 
 Sui)er Royal. I). 
 
 
 64 
 
 94 
 
 4-4 
 
 94 
 
 4-4 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 Su[)er Royal. JV. 
 
 4 
 
 64 
 
 94 
 
 4 
 
 94 
 
 41 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 Royal, Long. D. 
 
 
 6 
 
 04 
 
 44 
 
 9 
 
 44 
 
 64 
 
 6 
 
 Royal. P. ... 
 
 4 
 
 64 
 
 8^ 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 4-4 
 
 64 
 
 64 
 
 Double Pott. P. 
 
 
 5{f 
 
 84 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 64 
 
 54 
 
 Royal. ]\ ... 
 
 8 
 
 64 
 
 8 
 
 44 
 
 94 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 Royal, Interior. P. . 
 
 8 
 
 64 
 
 8 
 
 44 
 
 94 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 Royal. I). ... 
 
 8 
 
 64 
 
 8 
 
 4^ 
 
 94 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 Royal. JV. . . . 
 
 
 64 
 
 8 
 
 44 
 
 94 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 Medium. P. . 
 
 
 6 
 
 74 
 
 44 
 
 9 
 
 34 
 
 5f 
 
 6 
 
 IMedium. JV. . 
 
 
 54 
 
 74 
 
 44 
 
 84 
 
 34 
 
 54 
 
 5f 
 
 Demy. P. ... 
 
 Demy. D. ... 
 
 vi 
 
 H 
 
 
 44 
 
 H 
 
 8? 
 
 8} 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 54 
 
 54 
 
 Demy. P. ... 
 
 / 
 
 64 
 
 7 
 
 44 
 
 94 
 
 34 
 
 54 
 
 64 
 
 Extra Large Post. JV. 
 
 
 •‘>4 
 
 
 44 
 
 84 
 
 34 
 
 54 
 
 51 
 
 Copy or Rastard. If'. 
 
 
 
 64 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 34 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 Demy, Short. D. 
 
 
 4 
 
 6f 
 
 34 
 
 7 
 
 34 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 Demy, IP. 
 
 4 
 
 5 k 
 
 64 
 
 34 
 
 74 
 
 34 
 
 5 
 
 54 
 
 Crown. D. . • . 
 
 
 5 
 
 6ff 
 
 84 
 
 74 
 
 34 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 Single Crown. P. 
 
 
 5 
 
 64 
 
 34 
 
 H 
 
 34 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 Thick and Thin Post. IP. . 
 
 
 5 
 
 64 
 
 34 
 
 74 
 
 34 
 
 
 5 
 
 Littriss Foolscap. 
 
 ^4 
 
 4-4 
 
 54 
 
 34 
 
 64 
 
 24 
 
 H 
 
 4.1 
 
 ^2 
 
 Foolscap. If'. . 
 
 
 H 
 
 54 
 
 34 
 
 6f 
 
 2| 
 
 H 
 
 44 
 
 Foolscap. D. . 
 
 H 
 
 n 
 
 54 
 
 34 
 
 64 
 
 24 
 
 H 
 
 44 
 
 Small Post. If'. 
 
 
 H 
 
 54 
 
 34 
 
 64 
 
 24 
 
 H 
 
 44 
 
 Pott. IP. .... 
 
 
 ±1 
 
 ^8 
 
 54, 
 
 34 
 
 64 
 
 24 
 
 34 
 
 +4 
 
paper; 
 
 563 
 
 
 16mo. 
 
 18mo. 
 
 20 mo. 
 
 24mo. 
 
 
 Long. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Long. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Long. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Long. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Double Atlas. D. 
 
 13| 
 
 n 
 
 101 
 
 
 11 
 
 n 
 
 101 
 
 6 | 
 
 Grand Eagle, or 1 
 
 Double Elephant. Z). J 
 
 10 
 
 6 f 
 
 8 | 
 
 6 | 
 
 8 
 
 6 f 
 
 8 f 
 
 5 
 
 Double Demy. JP. 
 
 
 
 8 # 
 
 6 # 
 
 Vf 
 
 6 i 
 
 8 f 
 
 4| 
 
 Columbier. D. 
 
 
 
 Vi 
 
 51 
 
 6 | 
 
 5f 
 
 Vi 
 
 4i 
 
 Atlas. D. ... 
 
 H 
 
 4 
 
 8 | 
 
 6 | 
 
 6 f 
 
 8 i 
 
 ti 
 
 Atlas, Small. D. 
 
 7f 
 
 
 81 
 
 H 
 
 6 i 
 
 6 i 
 
 8 i 
 
 Imperial. D. . . . 
 
 n 
 
 
 Vi 
 
 5' 
 
 6 
 
 5i 
 
 Vi 
 
 Sf 
 
 Imperial. W. . . . 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 5i 
 
 It 
 
 Si 
 
 Double Crown. P. 
 
 n 
 
 5 
 
 6 | 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 Sf 
 
 Elephant. D. . 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 v| 
 
 
 5i 
 
 5i 
 
 V| 
 
 si 
 
 Super Royal. Z). 
 
 
 
 6 f 
 
 H 
 
 5i 
 
 4i 
 
 6 f 
 
 Sf 
 
 Super Royal. JV. 
 
 
 H 
 
 6 # 
 
 H 
 
 5i 
 
 4| 
 
 6 f 
 
 Sf 
 
 Royal, Long. D. 
 
 
 H 
 
 6 
 
 41 
 
 
 ^i 
 
 6 
 
 Sf 
 
 Royal. P. ... 
 
 H 
 
 5 
 
 6 # 
 
 4i 
 
 
 5 
 
 6 f 
 
 Si 
 
 Double Pott. P. 
 
 Royal. P. ... 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 5# 
 
 61 
 
 4i 
 
 4 
 
 5. 
 
 4i 
 
 If 
 
 4 
 
 6 i 
 
 Sf 
 
 3 
 
 Royal, Inferior. P. . 
 
 6 
 
 n 
 
 6 i 
 
 4 
 
 4| 
 
 
 6 i 
 
 3 
 
 Royal. Z). ... 
 
 6 
 
 4| 
 
 6 t 
 
 4 
 
 4| 
 
 4| 
 
 6 f 
 
 3 
 
 Royal. W. 
 
 6 
 
 4f 
 
 6 | 
 
 4 
 
 4| 
 
 4f 
 
 6 f 
 
 3 
 
 Medium. P. . . . 
 
 Medium. W. 
 
 3 
 
 *^8 
 
 
 6 
 
 5| 
 
 Si 
 
 sf 
 
 41 
 
 ^2 
 
 
 6 
 
 5f 
 
 2 f 
 
 2 i 
 
 Demy. P. ... 
 
 H 
 
 4f 
 
 si 
 
 '^8 
 
 s| 
 
 4| 
 
 4f 
 
 5f 
 
 2 | 
 
 Demy. D. ... 
 
 H 
 
 
 S| 
 
 
 41 
 
 4 
 
 21 
 
 2 # 
 
 Demy. P. ... 
 
 H 
 
 
 6 | 
 
 Si 
 
 4i 
 
 H 
 
 6 f 
 
 Extra Large Post. W. 
 
 5i 
 
 
 5i 
 
 Si 
 
 4.x 
 
 H 
 
 5i 
 
 2 # 
 
 Copy or Bastard. W. 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 5i 
 
 Sf 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 5i 
 
 2 i 
 
 Demy, Short. P. 
 
 5 
 
 
 4| 
 
 Sf 
 
 4 
 
 Si 
 
 4| 
 
 2 i 
 
 Demy. JV. , 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 Si 
 
 4 
 
 S| 
 
 5i 
 
 2 i 
 
 Crown. D. . . . 
 
 5 
 
 3| 
 
 5 
 
 Si 
 
 4 
 
 Si 
 
 Si 
 
 5 
 
 2 i 
 
 Single Crown. P. 
 
 5 
 
 Si 
 
 5 
 
 Si 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 2 i 
 
 Thick and Thin Post. IP. . 
 
 
 3f 
 
 5 
 
 Si 
 
 Sf 
 
 Si 
 
 5 
 
 2 f 
 
 Littriss Foolscap. 
 
 
 3f 
 
 H 
 
 21 
 
 Si 
 
 Sf 
 
 H 
 
 2 i 
 
 Foolscap. W. 
 
 H 
 
 3| 
 
 
 
 Si 
 
 Sf 
 
 
 2 
 
 Foolscap. D. . . . 
 
 H 
 
 Si 
 
 
 2 i 
 
 2 i 
 
 Si 
 
 Si 
 
 4| 
 
 2 
 
 Small Post. W. 
 
 H 
 
 St 
 
 
 Si 
 
 Sf 
 
 4i 
 
 2 
 
 Pott. W. ... 
 
 H 
 
 Sg 
 
 H 
 
 2 i 
 
 3 
 
 Sf 
 
 
 ■*•8 
 
564 
 
 PAPER. 
 
 Double Atlas. D. 
 (irand Eagle, or 
 Double Elephant. D. 
 Double Demy. P. 
 Coluinbier. D. . 
 Atlas. I). 
 
 Atlas, Small. D 
 Imperial. D. 
 Imperial. IV. 
 
 Double Crown. I*. 
 Elephant. D. 
 
 Super Royal. D 
 Super Royal. U 
 Royal, Long. D 
 Royal. P. 
 
 Double Pott. P 
 Royal. P. 
 
 Royal, Inferior. P. 
 Royal. D. 
 
 Royal. IV. 
 
 Medium. P. 
 Medium, /f'. 
 
 Demy. P. 
 
 Demy. D. 
 
 Demy. P. 
 
 Extra Large Post. /I 
 Copy, or Ha.'itaril. 1! 
 Demy, Short. /). 
 Demy. f('. 
 
 Crown. D. 
 
 Single Crown. P. 
 Thick and Thin Post 
 Littriss Foolscap 
 Foolscap. fV. 
 Foolscap. D. 
 
 Small Post. ir. 
 
 Pott. fV. . 
 
 fV. 
 
 Long 24. 
 
 Long. I Br. 
 
 13| 51 
 
 10 4i 
 9i 4i 
 
 1 
 
 7| 4i 
 
 3^ 
 
 5i 2i 
 
 H 21 
 H 21 
 
 3i 2 
 
 Squ. 24. 32ino, 
 
 Long.! Br. 
 
 H, n 
 
 6^ 
 
 5# I si 
 
 5|, 6^ 
 
 Si 61 
 
 Long. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Long. 
 
 n 
 
 6 i 
 
 H 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 61 
 
 4f 
 
 
 5| 
 
 6| 
 
 g 
 
 5| 
 
 a 
 
 3^ 
 
 ‘t.U 
 
 s 
 
 3Gmo. 
 
 ^4 
 
 3^ 
 
 H 3^ 
 
 ■H. -3!^ 
 
 2 | 2 } 
 2f n 
 2f 21 
 21 : 2 
 
PAPER. 
 
 565 
 
 
 40ino. 
 
 48 mo. 
 
 64mo. 
 
 Long. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Long. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Long. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Double Atlas. D. 
 
 
 
 6| 
 
 
 
 3| 
 
 6| 
 
 3| 
 
 Grand Eagle, or 
 
 1 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 5 
 
 31 
 
 Double Elephant. D. 
 
 1 • 
 
 
 
 
 ^8 
 
 •^4 
 
 
 
 Double Demy. P. 
 
 
 
 4| 
 
 
 6# 
 
 31 
 
 4| 
 
 
 Columbier. D. 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 5f 
 
 2| 
 
 41 
 
 2 I 
 
 Atlas. D. 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 5| 
 
 31 
 
 
 3i 
 
 Atlas, Small. D. 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 5^ 
 
 H 
 
 3| 
 
 38' 
 
 Imperial. £>. 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 4| 
 
 5 
 
 2| 
 
 3| 
 
 2f 
 
 Imperial. W. 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 5 
 
 2| 
 
 3| 
 
 2| 
 
 Double Crown. P. 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 % 
 
 3| 
 
 2i 
 
 Elephant. D. 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 41 
 
 
 ^8 
 
 3* 
 
 2^ 
 
 Super Royal. D. . 
 
 
 
 3# 
 
 3| 
 
 41 
 
 n 
 
 3# 
 
 2# 
 
 Super Royal. W. 
 
 
 
 3^ 
 
 3| 
 
 
 2| 
 
 3# 
 
 2# 
 
 Royal, Long. D. . 
 
 
 
 3# 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 2i 
 
 3# 
 
 2i 
 
 Royal. P. 
 
 
 
 3i 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 2i 
 
 3i 
 
 21 
 
 Double Pott. P. 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 3| 
 
 H 
 
 
 38 
 
 2i 
 
 Royal. P. 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 31 
 
 4 
 
 2# 
 
 3 
 
 2f 
 
 Royal, Inferior. P. 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 4 
 
 2# 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 Royal. D. 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 3| 
 
 4 
 
 2# 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 Royal. W. 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 3f 
 
 4 
 
 2i 
 
 3 
 
 2# 
 
 Medium. P. 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 3| 
 
 n 
 
 2| 
 
 21 
 
 Medium. W. 
 
 
 
 2| 
 
 
 3f 
 
 2^ 
 
 2| 
 
 
 Demy. P. 
 
 
 
 2| 
 
 H 
 
 3j 
 
 2* 
 
 2| 
 
 n 
 
 Demy. D. 
 
 
 
 
 3# 
 
 3f 
 
 2^ 
 
 2f 
 
 2i 
 
 Demy. P. 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 3| 
 
 
 2f 
 
 2| 
 
 2f 
 
 Extra Large Post. W. 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 3i 
 
 3|n 
 
 2 
 
 n 
 
 2 
 
 Copy, or Bastard. W. 
 
 
 
 
 3^ 
 
 3| 
 
 2 
 
 2i 
 
 2 
 
 Demv, Short. P. 
 
 
 
 
 2| 
 
 3# 
 
 If 
 
 2* 
 
 If 
 
 Demy. W. 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 3i 
 
 4 
 
 2i 
 
 4 
 
 Crown. D. 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 ^ 8 
 
 2i 
 
 
 Single Crown. P. 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 31 
 
 ^ 8 
 
 
 •'•8 
 
 Thick and Thin Post. 
 
 W. 
 
 
 2f 
 
 3 
 
 3f 
 
 iz 
 
 2f 
 
 If 
 
 Littriss Foolscap. 
 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 2| 
 
 ll 
 
 ■^8 
 
 2^ 
 
 
 Foolscap. W. 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 n 
 
 2| 
 
 n 
 
 2 
 
 15. 
 
 Foolscap. Z). 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 n 
 
 2| 
 
 
 2 
 
 ^ 8 
 
 Small Post. W. 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 2f 
 
 2| 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 # 
 
 Pott. W. 
 
 
 
 ^8 
 
 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 ^8 
 
 
566 
 
 PAPER. 
 
 
 72mo. 
 
 96nio. 
 
 128mo. 
 
 
 Long. , 
 
 Br. 
 
 Long. 1 
 
 Br. 
 
 Long. 1 
 
 Br. 
 
 Double Atlas. D. 
 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 3f 
 
 24 
 
 34 j 
 
 34 
 
 Grand Eagle, or 1 
 
 Double Elephant. 
 
 
 3i 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 2 
 
 Double Demy. P. 
 
 H 
 
 3^ 
 
 
 24 
 
 34 
 
 24 
 
 Columbier. D. , . . 
 
 
 n 
 
 34 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 Atlas. D. ... . 
 
 
 n 
 
 H 
 
 24 
 
 34 
 
 24 
 
 Atla.s, Small. J). . 
 
 
 
 “t 
 
 24 
 
 ■H : 
 
 14 
 
 34 
 
 14 
 
 Imperial. 1 ). ... 
 
 
 3| 
 
 14 
 
 24 
 
 14 
 
 Imperial. IV. ... 
 
 
 24 
 
 3| 
 
 14 
 
 2| 
 
 14 
 
 Double Crown. P. 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 34 
 
 14 
 
 24 
 
 14 
 
 Elephant. I). ... 
 
 3 
 
 
 4 
 
 3| 
 
 l| 
 
 2^ 
 
 
 Super Royal. D. 
 
 3i^ 
 
 2+ 
 
 34 
 
 14 
 
 24 
 
 14 
 
 Super Royal. W. 
 
 3i 
 
 21 
 
 34 
 
 14 
 
 24 
 
 14 
 
 Royal, Long. D. 
 
 3 
 
 
 4 . 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 ox 
 
 ol 
 
 ~’J 
 
 14 
 
 Royal. P. ... . 
 
 3: 
 
 ■ 
 
 4 ' 
 
 31 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 Double Pott. P. . . . 
 
 2- 
 
 ! 
 
 
 24 
 
 U 
 
 01 
 
 U 
 
 Royal. P. ... . 
 
 3- 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 li 
 
 24 
 
 U 
 
 Royal, Interior. P. 
 
 3: 
 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 u 
 
 23 
 
 u 
 
 Royal. /)..... 
 
 3 
 
 ■ 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 a 
 
 24 
 
 14 
 
 Royal. IV. . 
 
 3i 
 
 2 
 
 3J 
 
 li 
 
 2g 
 
 ll 
 
 IMedium. P. ... 
 
 3 
 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 i| 
 
 24 
 
 ll 
 
 Medium. fV. 
 
 2^ 
 
 14 
 
 oi 
 
 14 
 
 24 
 
 141 
 
 Demy. P. ... . 
 
 2^ 
 
 
 24 
 
 14 
 
 24 
 
 14 
 
 DcTuy. I). . 
 
 2> 
 
 
 
 o;i 
 
 “4 
 
 14 
 
 24 
 
 14 
 
 Denjy. P. ... . 
 
 3; 
 
 L 
 
 1^ 
 
 34 
 
 It 
 
 24 
 
 ll 
 
 14 
 
 Extra Large Post. W. 
 
 2J 
 
 
 2f 
 
 2 
 
 Copy, or Hastard. IT. 
 
 2| 
 
 2I 
 
 2 
 
 Demy, Short. I). 
 
 Q 1 
 
 14 
 
 2-1 
 
 ol 
 
 ■i 
 
 14 
 
 U 
 
 
 Demy. fV. .... 
 
 o. 
 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 4 1 
 
 Crown. 1). . 
 
 2l 
 
 14 
 
 24 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 4 i 
 
 Single Crown. P. 
 
 2i 
 
 14 
 
 2I 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 ‘ ^4 
 
 Thick and Thin Post. JV. 
 
 2i 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 14 
 
 11 
 
 1 14 
 
 Littriss Foolscap. 
 
 2^ 
 
 
 14 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 i 1 ' 
 
 Foolscap. JV. 
 
 OX 
 
 ^4 
 
 14 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 1 1 ■ 
 
 Foolscap. />. ... 
 
 1 
 
 If 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 i 1 
 
 Small Post. If’^ ■ . 
 
 If 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 ' 1 
 
 Pott. Jf\ .... 
 
 2 
 
 
 If 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 * 2 
 
 i i 
 
 1 8 
 
PAPER. 
 
 567 
 
 See Forgery. India Paper. Prate Paper. 
 
 10 Geo. 2. c. 27. s. 4. Drawbacks. —“ And whereas the Drawbacks allowed upon 
 the Exportation of foreign Paper tend to the great Discouragement of the Manufacture 
 of Paper within the Kingdom of Great Britain ■ Be it therefore enacted, by the Autho¬ 
 rity aforesaid. That from and after the twenty-fourth Day of June One thousand seven 
 hundred and thirty-seven, there shall not be allowed or made on the Re-exportation of 
 any foreign Paper any Drawback or Repayment of any of the Customs or Duties 
 charged and paid on the Importation thereof into this Kingdom, by any Act or Acts of 
 Parliament; any Law, Custom, or Usage to the contrary thereof in anywise notwith¬ 
 standing.” 
 
 2 & 3 Viet. c. 23. “ An Act to consolidate and amend the Laws for collecting and 
 securing the Duties of Excise on Paper made in the United Kingdom. 
 
 “ Whereas the Laws for collecting and securing the Duties of Excise on Paper, But¬ 
 ton-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, and Scale-board, have become numerous and compli¬ 
 cated, and it is expedient to consolidate and amend the same; Be it therefore enacted, 
 by the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the Advice and Consent of the 
 Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Pailiament assembled, 
 and by the Authority of the same, That there shall be raised, levied, and collected, 
 allowed, granted, and paid, the Duties, Allowances, and Drawbacks of Excise following; 
 (that is to say,) 
 
 Duties. —“ On every Pound Weight Avoirdupois of all Paper, Glazed Paper, Sheath¬ 
 ing Paper, Button Paper, or by whatsoever Name any Paper may be known, and 
 on all Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, and Scale-board made in the United 
 Kingdom, a Duty of One Penny Halfpenny: 
 
 Allowances. — “ For all such Glazed or other Press Papers, made and charged with 
 Duty in the United Kingdom, for Clothiers and Hotpressers, as shall be actually 
 and bona fide used, employed, and consumed in the pressing Woollen Cloths and 
 Stuffs in the United Kingdom, an Allowance of One Penny Halfpenny the Pound 
 Avoirdupois r 
 
 “ For all Paper made and charged with Duty in the United Kingdom which shall be 
 used in the printing of any Books in the Latin, Greek, Oriental, or Northern 
 Languages within the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, or within the Univer¬ 
 sities of Scotland, or the College of the Holy and Undivided Trinity of Queen 
 Elizabeth, Dublin, by Permission of the Vice Chancellors, Rectors, or Principals 
 or Provost of the said Universities respectively, or which shall be used in the print¬ 
 ing of Bibles, Testaments, Psalm Books, Books of Common Prayer of the Church 
 of England, the Book commonly called or known in Scotland by the Name of ‘The 
 Confession of Faith,’ or the Larger or Shorter Catechism of the Church of Scot¬ 
 land, within the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, and Trinity College, Dublin, 
 by Permission of the Vice Chancellors or Provost of the same, or by the Queen’s 
 Printers in England, Scotland, and Ireland respectively, an Allowance of One 
 Penny Halfpenny the Pound Avoirdupois ^ 
 
 “ For every Pound Weight Avoirdupois of all Paper, Sheathing Paper, Button Paper, 
 Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, and Scale-board made and charged with 
 Duty in the United Kingdom, and which shall be duly exported as Merchandize, 
 a Drawback of One Penny Halfpenny: 
 
 “ For every Pound Weight Avoirdupois of printed Books in perfect and complete Sets, 
 or, if periodical Publications, in perfect Parts or Numbers, and of blank, plain, or 
 ruled Account Books, whether bound or unbound, made of or printed or ruled on 
 Paper made and charged with Duty in the United Kingdom, and which shall be 
 exported as Merchandize, a Drawback of One Penny Halfpenny : 
 
 “ For every Dozen Square Yards of Paper made and charged with Duty, and printed, 
 painted, or stained, in the United Kingdom, and exported as Merchandize, a 
 Drawback of Two-pence.” 
 
 Stamps. — s. 8. “ And be it enacted, That the Commissioners of Excise shall and 
 they are hereby required to provide or cause to be provided proper Stamps, with such 
 Marks and Devices thereon as they shall see fit for marking or stamping all Paper, But¬ 
 ton-board, Mill-board, Pasfe-board, and Scale-board, to denote the Duty being charged 
 thereon, when made and tied up in the Manner herein-after directed, and shall cause 
 such Stamps to be delivered to the Officers of Excise for that Purpose; and it shall be 
 lawful for the said Commissioners of Excise to cause the said Stamps, or the Marks and 
 Devices thereon, to be altered or varied as they shall from Time to Time see fit. 
 
 Labels. — s. 9. “ And be it enacted. That the Commissioners of Excise shall and 
 they are hereby required to provide, and from Time to Time to cause to be issued to 
 every Supervisor of Excise in whose District any Paper Mill shall be situated, or in 
 which any Maker of Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scaleboard shall 
 
568 
 
 PAPER. 
 
 carry on his Manufacture, a suflSelent Number of Labels, of such Form and Construc¬ 
 tion and with such Devices thereon as the said Commissioners shall deem fit and proper, 
 to he used in the tying up of Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, and Scale- 
 board, as herein-after by this Act directed ; and every such Paper iMaker shall, on his 
 Request in Writing given to the proper Officer of Excise, specifying therein the Num¬ 
 ber of Labels which such Maker may require, be within Four Days after the Receipt of 
 such Request supplied by such Officer with the Number of Labels required, each Label 
 being signed by the Supervisor of the District for the Time being, and marked by sucb 
 Supervisor with the Number or Letter or Number and Letter by which the Mill of 
 such Paper Maker is then distinguished in the Books of the Excise ; and every such Paper 
 Maker, or his chief Workman or Servant, shall, at the Time of the Delivery of such 
 Labels, give on the Back of the Request Note requiring the same a Receipt in Writing, 
 signed by him, for the said Number of Labels delivered to him by the Officer of Excise; 
 and all such Labels shall at all Times, when demanded by any Supervisor of Excise, or 
 other Officer of Excise of equal or superior Rank, be delivered to the Supervisor or other 
 such Officer demanding the same; and every Paper Maker who shall, by himself or his 
 chief Workman or Servant, refuse to give such Receipt as aforesaid for tlie Labels deli¬ 
 vered to him, or who shall destroy, cancel, or obliterate any such Label, or shall sell or 
 dispose of or use any such Label for any other Purpose than in tying up Paper, Button- 
 board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board as herein-after directed, or shall suffer 
 the same to be done, or who shall refuse to produce or deliver to any Supervisor or 
 other such Officer as aforesaid demanding the same any such Label or Labels, or shall 
 not satisfactorily account for any Label which shall be at any Time missing, shall forfeit 
 for every Label so delivered to him, and for which a Receipt shall not be given, or 
 which shall be cancelled, obliterated, or destroyed, sold or disposed of, or improperly 
 used or not produced or accounted for. Ten Pounds. 
 
 s. lO. “ And l)e it enacted. That every Paper Maker shall cau.se all Paper, Button- 
 I)oard, Mill-board, Pa.ste-board, and Scale-board made by him to be made up into Reams 
 or Half Beams or Parcels, and shall also cause every such Beam, Half Beam, or Parcel to 
 be enclosed in a Wrapper or Wrappers, on or to which Wrapiiers, or One of them if Two 
 are made use of, One of the Labels herein-before directed to be provided and delivered 
 to Pajter Makers shall have been previously firmly and peimanently fixetl and united 
 with Paste or Glue or other binding Cement, and pres.sed and dried thereon, and which 
 Label, when such Beam, Half Ream, or Pareel is tied up, shall he on the Top thereof, 
 or on such other Part of the Ream, Half Beam, or Parcel as the Commissioners of 
 Excise shall direct; and every such Ream, H.alf Beam, or Parcel shall, as soon as made 
 up and enclo.sed in the Wrapper or Wrappers, be immediately firmly and securely tied 
 up with strong Thread or String; and when and so soon as any Beam or Half Ream or 
 Parcel of Paper, Button-lmard, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-lward, shall be tied up 
 in manner aforesaid, the -Maker thereof shall write or print, in large and legible Letters, 
 with durable Ink, on the Label affixed on the Top thereof as aforesaid, the Description 
 or Denomination and the Contents of such Ream, H.alf Ream, or Parcel, whether Paper, 
 Ghizcd-papcr, Sheathing-paper, or Button-paper, or Button-board, Mill-board, Paste¬ 
 board, or Scale-l>oard ; and every Paper Maker who shall neglect or refuse to enclose 
 and tie up any Ream, Half Ream, or I’arcel of Paper,.Button-board, Mill-board, Paste¬ 
 board, or Scale-board, in a Wrapper or Wrappers, to which, or to One of which Wrappers, 
 One of such L.abels shall have been affixed according to the Directions herein-before 
 given, or immediately to write or print in manner aforc.said the Particulars required to 
 be written or jtrinted on the Label .affixed on each Beam, Half Ream, or Parcel, shall 
 forfeit Ten Pounds for every Ream, Half Ream, or Parcel not enclosed and tied up 
 according to the Directions aforesaid, or not having written or printed in manner afore¬ 
 said on the Label affixed to the Wraitper the Particulars herein-before required to be 
 written or printed thereon, and every such Ream, Half Ream, or Parcel shall also be 
 forfeited. 
 
 ,s. 11. “ -And be it enacted. That a Ream of Paper, other than Glazed-paper. Sheath¬ 
 ing or Button Paper, sh.ill consist of Twenty Quires, each Quire containing Twenty- 
 four Sheets, or Forty Half Quires, each Half Quire being Twelve .Sheets; and a Half 
 Ream of Paper shall consist of Ten Quires, or Twenty Half Quires, save and except 
 the Ream or Half Ream of Paper for printing, which may consist of any Number of 
 Sheets not exceeding Five hundred and sixteen Sheets the Ream, or Two hundred and 
 fifty-eight Sheets the Half Ream, and save and except the outside Quires of any Ream 
 of Paper, which may consist of any Numl>er of Sheets not less than Twenty nor more 
 than Twenty-four; and a Parcel of Glazed-paper, Sheathing-paper, Button-paper, 
 Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or .Scale-board sh<all consist of even Dozens of 
 Sheets of one and the same Denomination or Description, and of equal Dimensions, and 
 not less than Twenty-four nor more than Seventy-two such .Sheets in each Parcel; and 
 
PAPER. 
 
 569 
 
 all Paper, 'Glazed-paper, Sheathing-paper, Button-paper, Button-board, Mill-board, 
 Paste-board, or Scale-board which shall be made up or tied up in any other Quantities 
 than as aforesaid shall be forfeited. 
 
 s. 12. “ Provided always, and be it enacted. That if from the Size of the Sheets, or 
 from any other Cause, it shall be necessary for any Paper Maker to make and tie up 
 any Paper, other than Glazed-paper, Sheathing-paper, or Button-paper, in any less 
 Quantities than a Ream or Half Ream, it shall be lawful for such Paper Maker to make 
 and tie up such Paper in Parcels containing a less Number of Sheets than a Ream or 
 Half Ream, provided that he write and specify on the Label attached to the Wrapper of 
 such Parcel the true Number of Sheets of Paper contained therein : Provided always, 
 that no Paper shall be made up into any such Parcel or into any Half Ream weighing 
 less than Twenty Pounds. 
 
 s. 13. “ And be it enacted. That it shall be lawful for any Paper Maker, before tying 
 up any Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board into Reams, Half 
 Reams, or Parcels, to cut the Edges thereof, and also for any Paper Maker to make his 
 Paper into Quires without folding the same, such Quires, when made up into Reams or 
 Half Reams, being separated by a Slip of coloured Paper. 
 
 s. 14. “And be it enacted. That every Paper Maker shall, at the Time when any 
 Ream, Half Ream, or Parcel of Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale- 
 board is tied up as herein-before directed, or at or before the Time when the same is or 
 shall be produced to be weighed and charged with Duty by the Officer of Excise, write 
 on the Label on every such Ream, Half Ream, and Parcel respectively the Weight 
 thereof in large and legible Letters, and in Words at Length, joining to the Words 
 expressing the Weight the Letters “lbs.,” or the Word “ Pounds,” on pain of forfeiting 
 for every Omission or Neglect the Sum of Ten Pounds, and the Ream, Half Ream, or 
 Parcel of Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board.” 
 
 s. 17. “ And whereas it is expedient to make Provision for Paper being tied up and 
 charged with Duty, and sent out in single Sheets on the Rollers on which the same may 
 be rolled or received from the Machine, without cutting or making the same up into 
 Reams ; be it enacted. That every Paper Maker who shall intend so to send out any 
 Paper shall, before using any Roller or Rollers, mark the true Weight of every such 
 Roller in legible Letters or Numbers on the End thereof, and shall continue the same 
 so marked, and shall upon each Occasion of using the same produce every such Roller 
 so marked to the Officer of Excise surveying his Mill, who shall ascertain that such 
 Weight is correctly marked, and shall sign his Name or Initials under such Mark ; and 
 every such Paper Maker shall cause all such Paper, as soon as received from the Machine, 
 to be tied up, as herein-before directed, in a Wrapper or Wrappers, on or to which, or 
 One of them, a Label has been firmly and permanently fixed and united, but in such 
 Manner that the End of the Roller having the Weight thereof marked thereon shall be 
 open and visible to the Officer of Excise, and shall write upon such Label all the Par¬ 
 ticulars herein-before required to be written by the Paper Maker on the Label; and it 
 shall be lawful for the Officer of Excise weighing and charging with Duty any such 
 Paper, and he is hereby empowered and required, to deduct and allow from the Weight 
 thereof the even Pounds (Fractions of a Pound being disregarded) marked on the End 
 of the Roller on which each Parcel of such Paper shall be rolled, and the Remainder 
 shall be taken as the Weight of the Paper on which the Duty shall be charged ; Pro¬ 
 vided always, that no such Deduction or Allowance shall be made in the Case of any 
 Paper which shall be produced to the Officer of Excise in any Parcel not having the 
 End of the Roller open and visible to the Officer of Excise, or rolled on any Roller 
 which shall not have the true Weight legibly and clearly marked on the End thereof as 
 herein-before directed.” 
 
 s. 24. “ And be enacted. That every Paper Maker who, after any Ream, Half Ream, 
 or Parcel of Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board shall have 
 been so made and tied up, and the Particulars herein-before required written or printed 
 on the Label on the Wrapper thereof, shall, either before or after such Paper, Button- 
 board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board shall have been weighed and charged 
 with Duty by the Officer of Excise, make any false Entry on the Label affixed on the 
 Cover or Wrapper of any Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, 
 or deface, obliterate, extract, or fraudulently alter any of the Particulars written or 
 printed by such Paper Maker, or by the Officer of Excise, or shall take oflf, remove, or 
 detach, or cause or permit or suffer to be taken off or removed or detached, any such 
 Label from the Cover or Wrapper of any Ream, Half Ream, or Parcel of Paper, But¬ 
 ton-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, made and tied up under the Direc¬ 
 tions of this Act, or who shall use any Label, or any Wrapper to which any Label is 
 affixed, to cover or tie up any other Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or 
 Scale-board than that contained in such Wrapper, with such Label when first tied up. 
 
570 
 
 PAPER. 
 
 or who shall, after any Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board 
 shall have been weighed and charged with Duty, open any Ream, Half Ream, or Parcel, 
 and remove any Paper, Button-board, iMill-board, Paste-board, or Scaleboard out of the 
 Wrapper or Wrappers in which the same shall have been so weighed and charged, or 
 who shall add any other Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board 
 thereto, or shall in any respect make any Alteration in any such Ream, Half Ream, 
 or Parcel, shall for every such Label, Wrapper, Ream, Half Ream, and Parcel respec¬ 
 tively in respect of which any such Offence shall be committed forfeit Twenty Pounds, 
 and every such Label and Wrapper, Ream, Half Ream, and Parcel, with the Paper, 
 Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board contained therein, shall also be 
 forfeited.” 
 
 s. 26. “ And be it enacted. That every Paper iNIaker who shall sell, send out, deliver, 
 or remove any Ream, Half Ream, or Parcel of Paper, Button-board, Mill-board Paste¬ 
 board, or Scale-board without the same being tied up in a Wrapper or Wrappers on 
 which, or on the uppermost of which. One of such Labels as is by this Act required 
 shall have been permanently afli.xed, or not having written or printed on the Label 
 affixed to the Wrapper all the Particulars by this Act required to be written and printed 
 on such Label, shall, in respect of every such Ream, Half Ream, or Parcel so sold, 
 sent out, delivered, or removed, forfeit Twenty Pounds, and every such Ream, Half 
 Ream, or Parcel which shall be found in the Possession of any Person not having such 
 Label, with the Particulars aforesaid thereon, shall also be forfeited. 
 
 s. 27. “ .'Vnd be it enacted. That if any Ream, Half Ream, or Parcel of Paper, 
 Button-board, IVlill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board shall at any Time, on being 
 weighed by any Officer of Excise, either at the Mill where manufactured or elsewhere, 
 be found to weigh under or over the Weight marked, written, or printed on such Ream, 
 Half Ream, or Parcel by the Maker thereof as herein-before required, in the Proportion 
 of Five ]>er Centum if the Weight marked on such Ream, Half Ream, or Parcel exceed 
 Twenty Pounds, or Ten per Centum if such Weight be Twenty I’ounds or less, the 
 same shall be forfeited.” 
 
 s. 37. “ And be it enacted. That no Stationer or Printer or Paper Stainer, or Maker 
 of I’aste-board not a Maker of Paper, shall receive into bis Custody or Possession, nor 
 shall any other Person remove or receive from any Mill, any Paper, Button-board, 
 Mill-board, Paste-board, or Sc.ale-board which shall not be an entire Ream or Half 
 Ream or Parcel, enclosed in a rapper or Wrappers having a Label thereon, with such 
 Particulars as are herein-before required written thereon, together with the Impressions 
 of the Officer’s Stamp denoting the Charge of Duty, on pain of forfeiting One hundred 
 Pounds; and all Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, I’iiste-board, and Scale-board so 
 received, and all Pa|>er, Button-board, iSIill-board, Paste-board, and Scale-board which 
 shall be found in the Custody or Possession of any Stationer or Printer or Paper 
 Stainer, or Maker of Paste-board not a Maker of Paper, (not being broken Reams, or 
 Parcels for immediate Sale, Use, or Consumption,) without being enclosed in a Wrapper 
 so labelled, and with such Impressions of the Duty Stamp thereon as aforesaid, shall be 
 forfeited, and the Stationer or Printer or Paper Stainer or itlaker of Paste-board in 
 whose Possession the same shall be found shall forfeit Fifty Pounds ; Provided always, 
 that nothing herein contained shall extend to subject any Stationer to the siiid first- 
 mentioned Penalty for or by reason of his obtaining or receiving from any other Stationer 
 any Paper, Button-board, 3Iill-board, I’aste-board, or Scale-board in less Quantity than 
 a Ileam, Half Ream, or Parcel for immediate Use. 
 
 s. 38. “ .\nd be it enacted, Th.at every Person shall, on opening any Ream, Half 
 Ream, or Parcel of Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board 
 received into their Possession, immediately write in large Letters in Ink upon the 
 I.abel attached to the Wrapper the Word “ Opened,” or shall across such Label with 
 Ink or otherwise permanently cancel, obliterate, and deface the same, so as to prevent 
 the said Label from being again made use of by any Paper Maker; and every Person 
 who shall not, on opening any such Ream, Half Ream, or Parcel as aforesaid, imme¬ 
 diately so write on or cross or otherwise cancel, obliterate, or deface such Label, or in 
 whose Possession any such Label, whether attached or not to any Wrapper which shall 
 have been opened, shall be found not so written upon, crossed, or otherwise cancelled, 
 shall forfeit for each such Label Ten Pounds, and every such Label, with any Wrapper 
 to which the same may be attached, shall also be forfeited. 
 
 s. 39. “ .Vnd be it enacted. That every Person who shall restore, return, send, or 
 deliver, or cause or procure, permit or suffer, to be restored, returned, sent, or delivered, 
 to any Paper Maker, or to any Mill, Warehouse, Room, or Place, belonging to any 
 Paper Maker, or to any other Place fur the Use of any Paper Maker, any Wrapper or 
 Label which has been before used as a AVrapper or Label in tying up any Paper, 
 Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, or which shall be marked and 
 
PAPER. 
 
 .571 
 
 stamped with the Marks, Stamps, or Impressions directed by this Act to be marked 
 and stamped on the Labels attached to and the Wrappers enclosing any Paper, Button- 
 board, Mill-board, Paste-board, and Scale-board, and every Paper Maker who shall 
 receive, or shall cause, procure, permit, or suffer to be returned, sent, or delivered to 
 him, or to be kept or deposited at any Mill, Warehouse, Room, or Place belonging to 
 him, or at any other Place for his Use, or who shall have in his Custody or Possession, 
 any Wrapper or Label which has been before used as a Wrapper or Label to any Ream, 
 Half Ream, or Parcel of Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, 
 or in or with which any Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board 
 has been removed, carried, or sent out by any Paper Maker, shall forfeit Two hundred 
 Pounds; and every Workman and Servant of any Paper Maker in whose Custody or 
 Possession any such Wrapper or Label shall be found shall also forfeit Fifty Pounds, 
 over and above any Penalty to which the Paper Maker may thereby become subject. 
 
 s. 40. “Provided always, and be it enacted, That nothing herein-before contained 
 shall extend or be deemed or construed to extend to render liable to the said Penalty 
 of Two hundred Pounds any Person for or by reason of such Person returning or send¬ 
 ing back to any Paper Maker any Wrapper, with the Label thereon, which shall have 
 been opened, containing therein the same identical Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, 
 Paste-board, or Scale-board received by such Person, and by him returned on account 
 of the same being disliked or refused, nor to render liable to the said Penalty any Paper 
 Maker for receiving back the said Label and Wrapper containing such Paper, Button- 
 board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board. 
 
 s. 41. “ And be it enacted. That every Stationer or other Person who shall have 
 bought, received, or agreed for any Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or 
 Scale-board respectively which may be forfeited or liable to Seizure under this or any 
 other Act relating to the Revenue of Excise, and who shall discover to and inform any 
 Officer of Excise thereof, so as to cause the Seizure of the same, shall, on the Con¬ 
 demnation of the Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board so seized 
 by the Officer, be paid, by Order of the Commissioners of Excise, the Value of all such 
 Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board which shall be so seized 
 and condemned, and for which such Stationer or other Person shall have actually paid 
 or be liable to pay and shall pay, and such Payment shall be deemed a Part of the 
 Expences attending the Seizure. 
 
 s. 42. “ And be it enacted, That every Paper Maker and other Person who shall 
 counterfeit, forge, or imitate, or cause or procure to be counterfeited, forged, or imitated, 
 any Stamp, Die, Device, or Label, or any Figure, Letter, or Part of any Stamp, Die, 
 Device, or Label, directed to be provided and used in pursuance of this Act, or which 
 shall have been provided in pursuance of any other Act in force for securing the Duties 
 on Paper at the passing of this Act; or shall have in his Ctistody or Possession any 
 such counterfeit, forged, or false Stamp, Die, Device, or Label, or any counterfeit, 
 forged, or false Figure, Letter, or Part of any such Stamp, Die, Device, or Label, 
 knowing the same to be counterfeit, forged, or false ; or who shall, upon any Wrapper 
 used or to be used for tying up any Quantity of Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste¬ 
 board, or Scale-board, or upon any such Label as aforesaid, counterfeit, forge, or imi¬ 
 tate, or cause or procure to be counterfeited, forged, or imitated, the Mark or Impression 
 of any such Stamp, Die, or Device, or of any Figure, Letter, Character, or Part of such 
 Stamp, Die, or Device, or shall knowingly have the same in his Custody or Possession ; 
 or who shall have in his Custody or Possession, or utter, vend, or sell, any Paper, 
 Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board with a counterfeited, forged, 
 false, or imitated Mark or Impression of any such Stamp, Die, or Device, or any Figure, 
 Letter, Character, or Part thereof, on the Wrapper of such Paper, Button-board, Mill- 
 board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, or on the Label affixed thereto or thereon, or with 
 any false, counterfeit, or forged Label aforesaid, or any false, counterfeit, or forged 
 Figure, Letter, Character, or Part of such Label as aforesaid, or with any false, coun¬ 
 terfeited, or forged Printing or Writing on any such Label, knowing the same or any 
 Part thereof to be counterfeited or forged; or who shall upon any Quantity of Paper, 
 Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board put or place any Wrapper or 
 Part of any Wrapper, or any Label or Part of any Label, having thereon or therein any 
 false, counterfeit, or forged Writing, Printing, Letter, Figure, Character, Mark, or 
 Impression, knowing the same to be false, counterfeited, and forged ; or who shall, upon 
 any Ream, Half Ream, or Parcel of Paper, Button-Board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or 
 Scale-board not taken account of and charged with Duty by the proper Officer of Excise 
 put or place any of the Stamps or Impressions directed by or provided or used in pur¬ 
 suance of this Act or any such other Acts as aforesaid ; shall for every such false, coun¬ 
 terfeit, or forged Stamp, Die, Device, or Label, or Figure, Letter, Character, or Part 
 of such Stamp, Die, Device, or Label, forfeit and lose the Sum of One thousand Pounds, 
 
572 
 
 PAPER. 
 
 and for every such Wrapper, Ream, Half Ream, or Parcel respectively the Sum of Five 
 hundred Pounds ; and every such false, counterfeited, and forged Stamp, Die, Device, 
 and Label, Figure, Letter, Character, and Part of such Stamp, Die, Device, or Label, 
 and every such false, counterfeit, and forged Impression, and every such Wrapper, Ream, 
 Half Ream, and Parcel respectively, shall be forfeited. 
 
 s. 43. And be it enacted. That every Paper Maker, Stationer, or other Person who 
 shall alter the distinguishing Letter or Number of any Mill on the Label attached to 
 the Wrapper of any Ream, Half Ream, or Parcel of Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, 
 I’aste-board, or Scale-board, save and except in the Case of Paper sent from one Mill 
 to another, or returned to any Mill, under the Provisions herein-before contained, or 
 who shall alter the Weight inserted on any such Label, shall forfeit Twenty Pounds, 
 together with the Ream, Half Ream, or Parcel to which such Label shall be attached. 
 
 s. 44. “ .\nd be it enacted. That the .\llowance of the Duty on Paper used in the 
 |)rinting of Books in the Latin, Greek, Oriental, or Northern Languages within the 
 L'niversities of Oxford and Cambridge, tlie Universities of Scotland, and the University 
 of Trinity College, Dublin, shall be made and allowed in manner following; (that is to 
 .say,) the chief Manager of the I’ress in the said Universities respectively shall. Forty- 
 eight Hours before any such Paper shall be begun to be printed, give to the proper 
 Otficer of Excise a Notice in Writing of the Intention to print such Paper, specifying 
 the Number of Reams of Paper and the Title of tbe Book intended to be printed, 
 and of how many Copies the Edition is to consist; and upon the Attendance of the 
 DIficer of Excise all such Paper shall be jiroduced to him enclosed in the original 
 Wrappers in which the same was charged with Duty, with the respective Labels thereon, 
 and the several .Matters herein-before prescribed to be marked, written, or printed and 
 stamped on such Labels and Wrappers remaining thereon ; and such chief Manager of 
 the Press shall provide sulHcient Scales and Weights, and shall permit and assist such 
 Officer to use tlic same, and to ascertain the Weight of such Paper; and within One 
 iMonth after the whole of such Edition shall have been printed olf such chief Manager 
 .shall give to the proper Officer of Excise Forty-eight Hours Notice in Writing, speci¬ 
 fying a Day and Hour when such Edition will be ready to be produced to him, and 
 thereupon such Officer shall attend and examine and weigh the whole of such Edition 
 unbound and in Sheets, and thereupon give to such chief Manager a Certificate of his 
 having so dune, specifying the Name of the Book, the Size thereof, the Number of Copies 
 of which the Edition consists and the Weight of the Paper on which it is printed ; but 
 if such Weight shall exceed the Weight of the Paper taken account of by the Officer 
 previous to the Printing, such last-mentioned Weight shall be inserted in the Cer¬ 
 tificate, and the Allowance shall be made for no more. 
 
 .s. 45. “ .Vnd be it enacted, That the Chief Itl.inager of the Press in the said Univer¬ 
 sities respectively shall make and subscribe at the Foot or on the B.ack of such Certifi¬ 
 cate as aforesaid, before the Vice Chancellor, Principal, or Rector or Provost of the 
 llniversity respectively, a Declaration in Writing setting forth that tbe whole of the 
 Edition of the Book so printed was and is printed for the University for which the same 
 expre.sscs to be printed, and that no Bookseller or other Person b.ad or hath any Share 
 or Interest therein, or in the .'Mlowancc p.ayable in respect of the Paper on which the 
 same was or is printed. 
 
 s. 46. “ -Vnd be it enacted. That the Allowiince of the Duty on Paper used in the 
 Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, .and in the University of Trinity College, Dublin, 
 or used by tbe (iucen's Printers in England, Scotland, or Ireland re.spectively, in the 
 printing of Bibles, Testaments Psalm Books, Books of Common Prayer of the Church 
 of England, the Book commonly known in Scotland by the Name of ‘ The Confession 
 of Faith,' or the Larger or Shorter Catechism of the Church of Scotland, shall be made 
 and allowed in manner following; (th.at is to say,) the chief ^Manager of the Pre.ss of 
 such L'niversities respectively, or such Queen’s Printers respectively, shall. Forty-eight 
 I lours before any such Paper is begun to be prepared for printing, give to the proper 
 Officer of Excise a Notice in Writing of the Intention to print such Paper, specifying 
 in such Notice the Number of Reams of Paper so intended to be printed, and whether 
 the s.ame is to be printed for Bibles, Testaments, Psalm Books, Common Prayer Books, 
 Books of Confession of Faith, or the Larger or Shorter Catechism, of what Size the 
 intended Impression or Edition of such Book is to be, and of how many Copies the 
 same is to consist; .and all the Paper intended to be used shall, on the Attendance of 
 the Officer of Excise, be produced to him enclosed in the original Wrappers in which 
 the same was charged with Duty, with the respective Labels thereon, and the several 
 IMatters herein-before prescribed to be marked, written, or printed .and stamped on such 
 I.abcls and Wrapiiers remaining thereon ; and such chief ^Managers and Queen's Printers 
 respectively shall provide good and sufficient Scales and V eights, and shall permit and 
 .ass'ist the Officer of Excise to use the same, and to ascertain and take an Account of the 
 
PAPER. 
 
 573 
 
 true Quantity and Weight of such Paper; and such chief Managers of the Press and such 
 Queen’s Printers respectively shall, within One Month after the whole of such Impres¬ 
 sion or Edition shall have been printed off and finished, give to the proper Officer of 
 Excise Forty-eight Hours Notice thereof in Writing, specifying a Day and Hour 
 when such Impression or Edition will be ready to be produced to him, and thereupon 
 such Officer of Excise shall attend, and inspect, examine, and weigh the whole of such 
 Edition unbound and in Sheets, and shall thereupon give and deliver to such chief 
 IManager of the Press or Queen’s Printer, as the Case may be, a Certificate in Writing 
 of his having so done, specifying therein the Name of the Book, together with the Size 
 thereof, and the Number of Copies of which such Impression or Edition consists, and 
 the Weight of the Paper on which the same is printed; but if such Weight shall exceed 
 the Weight of the Paper actually produced to and taken account of by the Officer of 
 Excise previous to the printing thereof as aforesaid, then and in such Case such last- 
 mentioned Weight shall be inserted in such Certificate, and the Allowance shall be 
 made for no greater Weight than the Weight specified in such Certificate. 
 
 s. 47. “ And be it enacted. That the chief Manager of the Press in the said Univer¬ 
 sities respectively shall make and subscribe, at the Foot or on the Back of such Certificate, 
 before the Vice Chancellor or Provost of the University, a Declaration in Writing 
 setting forth that no Drawback or Allowance has been before granted or paid on such 
 Paper, and that the whole of the Edition of such Book so printed is printed for the 
 University for which the same expresses to be printed, and that no Bookseller or other 
 Person had or hath any Share or Interest therein, or in the Allowance payable in re¬ 
 spect of the Paper on which the same is printed; and the Queen’s Printers in England, 
 Scotland, and Ireland respectively, or the acting Patentee in such Office, shall make and 
 subscribe, at the Foot or on the Back of such Certificate, before the Commissioners of 
 Excise, or such Person as the Commissioners of Excise shall direct and appoint to re¬ 
 ceive the same, a Declaration in Writing setting forth that no Drawback or Allowance 
 has been before claimed or paid for or in respect of the Paper mentioned in such Certifi¬ 
 cate, or any Part thereof, and that the whole of such Impression or Edition of such 
 Bible, Testament, Psalm Book, Book of Common Prayer, Confession of Faith, or 
 Larger or Shorter Catechism, has been printed by him or them at his or their usual and 
 ordinary Printing House, on his or their own Account, under and by virtue of the 
 exclusive Patent or Privilege belonging to him or them as such Queen’s Printer, and 
 for his or their sole and entire Benefit, Profit, Emolument, and Advantage. 
 
 s. 48. “ And be it enacted. That on the said Certificates respectively, with such De¬ 
 claration as aforesaid made and subscribed thereon, being produced to the Commissioners 
 of Excise, the said Commissioners shall and they are hereby required, on being satisfied 
 of the Correctness thereof, to cause Payment of the Amount of the Allowance appearing 
 by such Certificate to be due to be made to the chief Manager of the Press of the said 
 Universities respectively, or to such Person as the Vice Chancellor, Principal, or Rector 
 or Provost of the said Universities respectively shall appoint to receive the same, or to 
 such Queen’s Printer by whom or on whose Behalf such Certificate shall be produced, 
 as the Case may be. 
 
 s. 49. “ And be it enacted. That no such Allowance shall be granted or paid on any 
 Book in the Latin, Greek, or Oriental or Northern Languages, unless such Book shall 
 be wholly printed in the Latin, Greek, Oriental or Northern Languages, as the Case 
 may be; Provided always, that it shall be lawful for the Commissioners of Her Majesty’s 
 Treasury, if they shall see fit, to direct such Allowance to be made and granted on any 
 Book partly in the Latin, Greek, or Oriental or Northern Languages, and partly in the 
 English or any other Language. 
 
 s. 50. “ And be it enacted. That every House, Office, or Place heretofore approved 
 of or which may hereafter be approved of by the Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Trea¬ 
 sury, in which the Queen’s Printers in England, Scotland, and Ireland respectively shall 
 have printed or may hereafter print, by themselves or their own bond fide Agents, and 
 not by others, and for their own sole and undivided Interest, the whole of any Impres¬ 
 sion or Edition of any Bible, Testament, Psalm Book, Book of Common Prayer, Con¬ 
 fession of Faith, or Larger or Shorter Catechism, shall be deemed and taken to be an 
 ordinary and usual Printing House of such Queen’s Printer within the Meaning of this 
 Act for entitling such Queen’s Printer to the Allowances aforesaid.” 
 
 s. 52. “ And be it enacted. That every Person intending to export any Paper, or any 
 Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, or any Books, as Merchandize, 
 and to obtain the Drawback thereon, shall give Twelve Hours Notice of his Intention 
 to the Officer of Excise who shall be appointed by the Commissioners of Excise for 
 that Purpose, specifying in such Notice the Time and Place when and where and the 
 Person on whose Account such Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale- 
 board, or Books, is or are intended to be packed; and such Notice having been given. 
 
574 
 
 PAPER. 
 
 an Officer of Excise shall attend at the Time and Place specified, and all the Paper, 
 Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, or Books, intended to be 
 exported, shall be produced to him, and in the Case of Paper (except Paper printed, 
 painted, or stained, or cut and gilded, as herein-after mentioned). Button-board, Mill- 
 board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, the same shall be produced in the original Wrappers 
 in >vhich the same was charged with Duty, with the Labels, having printed or written, 
 marked and stamped thereon, the several Particulars required by this Act; and such 
 Officer shall examine the same, and shall cancel, obliterate, or destroy every such Label, 
 and the Impressions of the Duty Stamp on each Ream, Half Ream, or Parcel; and 
 such Officer sliall weigh and take an Account of all such Paper, Button-board, Mill- 
 board, Paste-board, or Scale-beard, or Books as shall be produced to him, or, in the 
 Case of I’aper printed, painted, or stained, shall measure and take an Account of the 
 Number of Square Yards thereof; and all such Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, 
 Paste-board, or Scale-lmard, or Books shall be packed in the I’resence of the Officer of 
 Excise, and the Packages containing the same shall be marked with the true Weight 
 thereof in the Presence of such Officer, and shall be secured with such I'astenings and 
 sealed with such Seals or Marks by such Officer, as the Commissioners of Excise shall 
 direct; and every such Officer shall make out an Account of the Quantities and Kinds 
 and Weight, or, in the Case of I’aper printed, painted, or stained, of the Number of 
 Si|uare Yards, of all such Paper, Button-board, >Iill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, 
 or Books, as shall be produced to him and be packed in his Presence, and shall make 
 a Return thereof to the Export Officer of Excise, or Officer acting os Export Officer, 
 at the Port of Exportation; Provided always that if the Person giving such Packing 
 Notice shall not iK'giii and proceed to pack up all such Paper, Button-board, Mill¬ 
 board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, or Books at the Time mentioned therein, such 
 Notice shall be null and void, and a like fresh Notice shall be required before the pack¬ 
 ing up the same or any Part thereof. 
 
 s. 53. “ And be it enacted. That if any Person shall put or place any heavy Sub¬ 
 stance, or other Matter than Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Pa-ste-board, or Scale- 
 board, or Books, except the Materials necessarily used in packing the same, in any 
 Cask, Box, Chest, or Package containing Paper, Button-board, iVIill-board, Paste¬ 
 board, or Scale-board, or Books, packing or packed for Exportation, or shall pack in 
 any Cask, Box, Chest, or Package any other Paper, Button-board, IVIill-board, Paste¬ 
 board, or Scale-board, or Books or other Substance or .Article, (excejtt as aforesaid,) 
 than the Paper, Button-board, Alill-board, Paste-ltoard, or Scale-bo:trd, or Books, 
 produced to the Officer as to be packed and exported, or shall, by any .Art, Contrivance, 
 or Device, prevent, hinder, or (leceive any Officer of Excise from or in taking a true 
 Account of the Kind or Weight (or, in the Case of Paper jjrintctl, painterl, or stained, 
 the Measure) of the Paper, Button-bo;ird, Mill-board, Paste-lvoard, or Scale-board, or 
 Books, packed or produced to be packer!, such Person shall forfeit Two hundred Pounds 
 and every such Cask, Box, Chest, or Package, with the Contents thereofi shall be for¬ 
 feited. 
 
 s. 5-1. '• .Vnd l>e it ennctetl. That every Person who shall open any Cask, Box, Chest, 
 or Package containing Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, P.aste-board, or Scale-board, 
 or Books, which shall have been packed for Exportation, or shall wilfully de.stroy or 
 deface any Seal or Mark of the Officer placed thereon, or damage .any of the Fastenings 
 thereof, aitd every Person who shall cut out, cra.se, obliterate, alter, or damage any 
 Figure, Letter, or Mark cut, written, painted, branded, or made on any Cask, Box, 
 Chest, or Package containing Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale- 
 board, or any Books, for Exportation, exprcfaing or denoting the AVcight of such Cask, 
 Box, Chest, or Pack.age, or the Weight of the Paper, Button-board, Mill-lward, Paste¬ 
 board. or Scale-board, or Books, therein, or the Number thereof, shall forfeit One 
 hundred Pounds, and every such Cask, Box, Chest, or Package, with the Contents 
 thereof, shall be forfeited, and may be sei^ed by any Officer of Excise or Customs. 
 
 s. 55. “ .And be it enacted, That every Person intending to export any I’aper, 
 Button-boiird, Mill-board, Pijste-board, or Scale-board, or any Books, on Drawback, 
 shall, by himself or his -Agent, give to the Export Officer of Excise, or Officer acting 
 as such, at the Port of Exportation, a Notice in Writing of his Intention to ship such 
 Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, or Books, Six Hours at 
 least before such Shipment shall be made, in which Notice shall be specified the Num¬ 
 ber of Packages to be shipped, with the respective Marks and Numbers thereon, and 
 the Quantity, Weight, and Kinds of Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or 
 Scale-board, or Books, in each Package, with the -Amount of the Drawback claimed 
 thereon, and the Value of the same for Home Consumption, and shall also specify the 
 Quay or Place where the Packages are then lying, and from which the same are to be 
 shipped, and the Time of Shipment, with the Name of the Ship and the Master thereof, 
 
PAPER. 
 
 575 
 
 and the Place or Port to which such Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or 
 Scale-board, or Books, is or are to be exported; and the Person so intending to export 
 such Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, or Books, shall 
 also, by himself or his Agent, make a Declaration before the Export Officer of Excise, 
 or Officer acting as such as aforesaid, that such Packages, and the Paper, Button-board, 
 Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, or Books, contained therein, are the same 
 described and set forth in the Account or Certificate of the Packing Officer, and that 
 to the best of his Knowledge and Belief the full Duties of Excise have been charged 
 and secured on such Paper, Button-board. Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, or 
 on the Paper on which such Books shall have been printed or ruled, and shall also give 
 Bond, with One or more sufficient Surety or Sureties, to be approved of by the Officer 
 appointed by the Commissioners of Excise to take such Bond, in Double the Value of 
 the Drawback, conditioned that such Packages, with the Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, 
 Paste-board, or Scale-board, or Books therein, shall with all convenient Speed be ship¬ 
 ped and exported, and shall not be unpacked in any Port or Harbour of the United 
 Kingdom, nor unloaded, unshipped, or relanded, or put on board any other Ship or 
 Vessel, in any Part of the United Kingdom, Shipwreck or other unavoidable Accident 
 excepted; and such Notice having been given and such Declaration made as aforesaid, 
 and such Security entered into, the Officer of Excise receiving the same shall write his 
 Name upon the said Shipping Notice as a Certificate of the Requisites aforesaid having 
 been complied with, and shall forward and transmit the said Notice, with his Name 
 thereon, to the proper Officer of Customs at the Port whose Duty it may be to attend 
 the shipping of such Goods. 
 
 s. 56. “ And be it enacted. That all the said Packages, with the Paper, Button-board, 
 Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, or Books therein, shall, at the Time specified 
 in the Notice for shipping the same, be produced to the proper Officer of Customs, who 
 shall inspect and examine the same, and, being satisfied that they are the Packages 
 specified in the Shipping Notice, shall see them shipped in his Presence, and certify 
 such Shipment on the Shipping Notice, and return the same to the Export Officer of 
 Excise, or Officer acting as such, and such Export Officer, having received back the 
 said Notice, with the Certificate of Shipment thereon, shall deliver to the Exporter or 
 his Agent a Debenture, in such Form and with such Particulars thereon as the Com¬ 
 missioners of Excise shall direct, for Payment of the Amount of Drawback at the Ex¬ 
 piration of Six Weeks from the Time of Shipment. 
 
 s. 57. “ Provided always, and be it enacted. That no Debenture shall be made out 
 for the Payment of Drawback on any Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or 
 Scale-board, or Books, exported to Guernsey, Jersey, Alderney, or the Isle of Man, until 
 a Certificate shall be produced of the due landing thereof under the Fland of the Chief 
 Officer of Customs of the said Islands respectively. 
 
 s. 58. “ And be it enacted. That in every Case where any such Notice for shipping 
 any Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, or any Books, on 
 Drawback, shall be given, it shall be lawful for the Officer of Customs to whom the 
 Package or Packages containing such Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or 
 Scale-board, or Books, shall be produced for Shipment, and for any other Officer of 
 Customs or of Excise, to open all or any of the Packages mentioned in such Notice, 
 and to unpack and examine the Contents thereof; and if the same shall be found correct 
 such Officer shall, at his own Expence, to be allowed him by the Commissioners of 
 Customs or of Excise, as the Case may be, cause the same to be carefully repacked, and 
 the respective Packages again secured and sealed ; but if on sucb Examination any 
 Package, or the Contents thereof, shall be found to vary in any Particular from the 
 Description contained in the Shipping Notice, so that a higher or greater Sum than 
 of right due shall have been claimed, or in case such Discovery had not been made would 
 have, on the Exportation of such Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or 
 Scale-board, or Books, been deemed payable as Drawback, or Her Majesty in any 
 respect defrauded therein, such Packages, and the Contents thereof, shall be forfeited, 
 and may be seized by any Officer of Excise or Customs, and the Exporter thereof shall 
 forfeit Treble the Value of the Drawback sought to be obtained, or Two hundred 
 Pounds, at the Election of the Commissioners of Excise. 
 
 s. 59. “ And be it enacted. That no Drawback shall be allowed for or in respect of 
 the Paper of any Books in the Latin, Greek, Oriental, or Northern Languages printed 
 within the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, or the Universities of Scotland, or 
 Trinity College, Dublin, by Permission of the Vice Chancellors or Principals or Provost 
 of the same respectively, nor for or in respect of any Bibles, Testaments, Psalm Books, 
 or Books of Common Prayer, Confession of Faith, or Larger or Shorter Catechism, 
 printed in the Universities of Oxford or Cambridge, or Trinity College, Dublin, or by 
 the Queen’s Printers in England, Scotland, or Ireland respectively, nor for or in respect 
 
576 
 
 PAPER. 
 
 of any other printed Books exported by any Person not being a Printer or Bookseller 
 or Stationer, or which have ever been before sold to any Person not using or exercising 
 the Trade or Business of a Printer or Bookseller or Stationer.” 
 
 s. 62 . “ And be it enacted, That every Person who shall produce to any Officer of 
 Excise or Customs to be packed or shipped for Exportation on Drawback any Paper, 
 Button-board, Mill-board, I’aste-board, or Scale-board, or any Books, not entitled to 
 Drawback under the Provisions of this Act, or who shall pack or ship for Exportation 
 on Drawback any such Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, 
 or Books, or any .\rticles. Matters, or Goods, other than the Paper, Button-board, 
 Mill-board, Pa.ste-board, or Scale-board, or Books, produced to the Officer of Excise to 
 be packed, or who shall fraudulently remove, deposit, or conceal any Paper, Button- 
 board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board, or Books, with Intent unduly to obtain 
 any Drawback, or any higher .\muunt of Drawback than he would otlierwise be 
 entitled to, sliall, over and above all other Penalties which he may thereby incur, forfeit 
 Treble the .Vmount of the Drawback sought to be obtained, or Two hundred Pounds, 
 at the Election of the Commissioners of Excise, and all such Paper, Button-board, 
 Mill-board, I'aste-board, and Scale-board, or Books, or other Articles, Matters, or 
 Goods, shall be forfeited, and may be seized by any Ulticer of Excise or Customs. 
 
 s. 63 . '• And be it enacted, That if any Paper, Button-board, ^lill-board. Paste¬ 
 board, or Scale-board shall, by Fire or by the sinking, casting away of, or by any in¬ 
 evitable Accident happening to any ^'essel or Barge in which such Paper, Button- 
 board, Mill-board, Pa.ste-board, or Scale-board shall be transporting or have been 
 transported from any Part of the United Kingdom to any other Part thereof, or on 
 board of which such Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Pasle-ltoard, or Scale-board shall 
 have l)cen put for that Purjtosc, be wholly lost or destroyetl, or so far damaged as to be 
 worthless and only lit to be wholly destroyed, and no longer capable of Use as Paper, 
 Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board unles* re-manufactured and re- 
 chargetl with Duty, it shall be lawful for the Maker of such Paper, Button-board, Mill¬ 
 board, PiLstc-lMiard, or Scale-board, being at the Time of such Loss or Damage the 
 I'roprietor or Owner thereof, to make Proof of such Loss or Damage, and of the Cause 
 thereof, on the Oath or Oaths of (Jne or more cretlible Witness or Witnesses, and of 
 the Duty on such Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, l*aste-l>oard, or Scale-board having 
 been duly charged on and paid by such Maker, and that he was at the Time of such 
 Loss or Damage the Proprietor or Owner thereof, before the Justices of the Pence at 
 the (iuarter Sessions for the County, Shire, Division, City, Town, or Place where such 
 Paper, Button-bvmrd, Mill-board, Pa-ste-lroard, or Scale-lnxird shall have been made 
 and charged with Duty, or at or next adjoining to the Place where such Accident shall 
 have taken place, or shall have Irceii first discovered or made known to such Maker, or 
 before the Conmtissioners of Excise, or any Three of them, if such Paper, Button- 
 board, Mill-board, Paste-lionrd, or Scale-board shall have l>een made or charged with 
 Duty, or such .\ccident shall have happened or been first discovered or made known to 
 such Maker, within the I.imits of the Chief Office of Excise ; and such Justices at 
 tluarter Sessions and Commissioners of Excise re»i)cctively shall and they arc hereby 
 reiiuircd to examine any Witness or Witnesses thereupon upon Oath (which Oath they 
 are hereby authorized to administer), and u|>on satisfactory Proof being made before 
 them respectively that such Paper, Button-lio.ard, Mill-bo.ird, Paste-lxmrd, or .Scale- 
 Imard had Ireen so wholly lost and destroyed, or so far damaged as aforesaid, by any of 
 the Causes respectively aforesaid, and that the Duties thereon had been duly charged 
 and paid, and that such Maker was the Proprietor or Owner thereof at the Time of 
 such Loss or Damage, to grant a Certificate thereof, and of the .\mountof such Duties, 
 under their respective Hands; and upon the Production of such Certificate to the Col¬ 
 lector of Excise or other Officer acting as Collector of Excise of the Collection in which 
 such Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-l)oard, or Scalc-lroard shall have Ijcen 
 charged with Duty, such Collector or other Officer sh.all and he is hereby authorized 
 and required to pay or allow to such Maker, out of any Monies arising from the Duties 
 of Excise in his Hands, so much Money as the Sum specified in such Certificate for 
 such Duties as aforesaid shall amount to.” 
 
 s. 65. “ And be it enacted. Tliat the Term ‘ Paper ’ in this .\ct shall include and 
 be deemed to include, except where otherwise expressed. Glazed I’aper, Shi^thing 
 Paper, Button Paper, and every Kind of Paper whatsoever, by whatever Denomination 
 known or c.alled, save and except that nothing in this Act contained shall extend or be 
 deemed to extend to authorize the .Vllowance or Payment of any Drawback on the 
 Exportation of Glazed Paper ; and that the Term ‘ Paper Maker’ shall, except where 
 otherwise particularly expressed, include and be deemed and taken to include every 
 Maker of Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, and Scale-board, and several 
 in Partnership as well as one Person, and Females as well as Males; and the Term 
 
PAPER UP LETTER. 
 
 577 
 
 ‘ Paper Mill ’ shall, except where otherwise particularly expressed, include and be 
 deemed and taken to include every Mill, House, Premises, Room, or Manufactory in 
 which any Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, or Scale-board shall be made 
 or manufactured. 
 
 s. 66 . “ And be it enacted. That all Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, 
 and Scale-board, of whatever Materials made, and by whatever Denomination known 
 or called, and however manufactured, whether made by the Materials being reduced to 
 Pulp and moulded or finished by Machinery, or by being pressed or intermixed in a 
 dry State, and made to adhere by Pressure or otherwise, shall be deemed and taken to 
 be Paper, Button-board, Mill-board, Paste-board, and Scale-board within the Meaning 
 of this Act, and shall be charged with Duty accordingly ; and the Makers thereof shall 
 be and are hereby declared to be subject and liable to all the Enactments, Rules, 
 Regulations, Fines, Penalties, and Forfeitures of this Act, and of the general Laws for 
 securing the Duties of Excise. 
 
 s. 67. “ And be it enacted. That from and after the Commencement of this Act the 
 several Acts and Parts of Acts following shall be and the same are hereby repealed ; 
 (that is to say,) so much of the Acts 10 Ann. c. 19. ; 21 Geo. 3. c. 24. ; 24 Geo. 3. 
 sess. 2. c. 18. ; 34 Geo. 3. c. 20. ; 41 Geo. 3. c. 8.; 42 Geo. 3. c. 94. ; 54 Geo. 3. c. 106.; 
 54 Geo. 3. c. 153.; 56 Geo. 3. c. 103. ; 56 Geo. 3. c. 78. ; 1 Geo. 4. c. 58.; 5 Geo. 4. 
 c. 55. ; and 6 & 7 Will. 4. c. 52. ; as relates to the Duties on Paper, Button-board, 
 Mill-board, Paste-board, and Scale-board, and the collecting and securing the same; 
 save and except so far as any of the said recited Acts repeal any former Acts or Parts 
 of Acts, and also save as to any Duties or Arrears of Duties, or any Drawbacks or 
 Allowances, due or owing or payable, or any Penalties, Fines, or Forfeitures incurred, 
 under the said recited Acts or Parts of Acts, or any of them, before the Commencement 
 of this Act, all which si>id Duties, Drawbacks, and Allowances, Penalties, Fines, and 
 Forfeitures, may be demanded, recovered, and paid, sued for, enforced, and recovered, 
 and condemned, as if this Act had not been passed. 
 
 s. 68. “ And be it enacted. That this Act shall commence and take effect on the 
 Eleventh Day of October One thousand eight hundred and thirty-nine.” 
 
 Paper (Ireland).—4 Geo. 4. c. 72. imposes a Customs Duty on the Importation of 
 Paper into Ireland, not being the Manufacture of Great Britain, viz. 
 
 Duty. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 “ Brown Paper made of old Rope or Cordage only, without separating or 
 extracting the Pitch or Tar therefrom, and without any Mixture of 
 other Materials therewith, the lb. - - - - - 0 0 10 
 
 “ Paper printed, painted, or stained Paper, or Paper Hangings, or Flock 
 
 Paper, the Yard square - - - - - -017 
 
 “ Waste Paper, or Paper of any other Sort, not particularly enumerated or 
 
 described, nor otherwise charged with Duty, the lb. - - - 0 1 7 
 
 “ The same Duties from the East Indies. 
 
 “No Drawback.” 
 
 Paper Bench. — M. See Bank, also Horse. 
 
 PAPER BOARD. Boards made of deal plank, on which to place 
 paper when wetted for printing. They have two slips of deal nailed to 
 the bottom of each to strengthen them, and to prevent the joining from 
 giving way; these slips are broader and not so thick as those inserted in 
 letter boards. The general sizes are, demy boards, twenty-six inches by 
 twenty-two ; royal, thirty inches by twenty-six. 
 
 PAPER THE CASE. Lining the bottom of the boxes in the cases 
 with paper — M. This was formerly done by the compositor; it is now 
 done by the printer's joiner before the bottom is nailed on. 
 
 PAPER UP LETTER. To wrap the pages up in paper after a 
 work is finished. — M. 
 
 In all book houses, there are bulks appropriated for the letter that is 
 cleared away ; so that when it is dry it may be papered up. In small 
 houses this is generally done by the overseer ; but in houses with large 
 establishments, there is a person appointed to take care of the letter, 
 furniture, chases, &c. which he keeps locked up, and delivers out as 
 wanted: he also papers up the letter; that is, he wraps up each piece in 
 the waste of some work, which he procures from the warehouse, and 
 
 p p 
 
578 
 
 PARLIAMENTARY PAPERS. 
 
 on which he writes the name of the type; it also tends to save trouble 
 if he add w hether it be open matter, Italic, or figures, as the case may be, 
 as it prevents the necessity of opening the pieces out, when particular 
 kinds only are wanted for distribution. 
 
 PAPER STOOL. A stool with a large square top, on which to lay 
 printed paper after it lias been worked otf, while the warehouseman is 
 hanging it up to drj'. There is a notch cut in the top to admit the 
 fingers, for the greater convenience of moving it about 
 
 Paper Window's. See Ancient Customs. 
 
 P.\R.\GON. The name of a type, one size larger than Great Primer, 
 and one smaller than Double Pica- Moxon does not enumerate this 
 size in his list. It is equal to two Long Primers. See Types. 
 
 PARAGRAPH. A paragraph 51 denotes the beginning of a new- 
 subject, or a sentence not connected with the foregoing. This character 
 is chietly used in the Old and in the New Testament- Murray. 
 
 It is also used as a reference to notes, in printing. 
 
 PAR.\GR.\P 11 S. .\s a compositor is sometimes allowed to divide a 
 |)aragraph in his manuscript copy, for the convenience of workmanship, 
 the following observations on the subject, by Lindley Murray, may be 
 serviceable: — 
 
 “ Ditferent subjects, unless they are very short, or very numerous in 
 small compass, should be separateil into jiaragraphs. 
 
 “ When one subject is continued to a considerable length, the larger 
 divisions of it should be put into paragraphs. .-Vnd it will have a good 
 effect to form the breaks, when it can properly be dune, at sentiments 
 of the most weight, or that call for peculiar attention. 
 
 “ I'he facts, premises, and conclusions, of a subject, sometimes na¬ 
 turally point out the separations into jiaragrajihs: and each of these, 
 when of great length, w ill again require subdivisions at their most dis¬ 
 tinctive parts. 
 
 “ In cases whieh reijuire a connected subject to be formed into several 
 paragraphs, a suitable turn of ex[)ression, exhibiting the connexion of 
 the liroken parts, will give beauty and force to the division." 
 
 PARALLEL. Marked thus ||, is used as a reference to notes in the 
 margin, or at the bottom of the page. 
 
 PARCHMENT. Parchment is used for covering the tympans, both 
 inner and outer: care should be used in selecting it, that the skins are 
 free from any imperfections or cuts, and that they are of an uniform 
 thickness, as nearly as possible. The parchment for the inner tympan 
 may be a little thinner than that for the outer. Dealers in printing ma¬ 
 terials generally keep a stock of old deeds, leases, Ac. w Inch are cheaper 
 than new parchment, and are frequently used for common work. 
 
 Parenthesis. See Punctuation. 
 
 rAULI AMEXT.VUY PAPERS. 3 Viet. c. 9. “ An Act to give sumniarj- Pro¬ 
 tection to Persons employed in the Publication of Parliamentary Papers. 
 
 “ tVliarcits it is essential to the due and effectual Exercise and Discharge of the Func¬ 
 tions and Duties of Parliament, .and to the Promotion of wise Legislation, that no Ob¬ 
 structions or Impediments should exist to the Publication of such of the Reports, Papers, 
 Votes, or Proceedings of either House of Parliament as such House of Parliament may 
 deem tit or necessary to be published : And whereas Obstructions or Impediments to 
 such Publication have arisen, and hereafter may arise, by means of Civil or Criminal 
 Proceedings being taken against Persons employed by or acting under the Authority of 
 the Houses of Parliament, or One of them, in the Publication of such Reports, I’apers, 
 Votes, or Proceedings ; by reason and for Remedy whereof it is expedient that more 
 speedy Protection should be afforded to all Persons acting under the Authority afore¬ 
 said, and that all such Civil or Criminal Proceedings should l>e summarily put an end 
 to and determined in manner hcrein-after mentioned: Be it therefore enacted by the 
 
PEEL. 
 
 579 
 
 Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords 
 Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by 
 the Authority of the same, That it shall and may be lawful for any Person or Persons 
 who now is or are, or hereafter shall be, a Defendant or Defendants in any Civil or 
 Criminal Proceeding commenced or prosecuted in any Manner soever, for or on account 
 or in respect of the Publication of any such Report, Paper, Votes, or Proceedings by 
 such Person or Persons, or by his, her, or their Servant or Servants, by or under the 
 Authority of either House of Parliament, to bring before the Court in which such 
 Proceeding shall have been or shall be so commenced or prosecuted, or before any Judge 
 of the same (if One of the Superior Courts at Westminster^, first giving Twenty-four 
 Hours Notice of his Intention so to do to the Prosecutor or Plaintiff in such Proceed¬ 
 ing, a Certificate under the Hand of the Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain, or the 
 Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, or of the Speaker of the House of Lords, for the Time 
 being, or of the Clerk of the Parliaments, or of the Speaker of the House of Commons, 
 or of the Clerk of the same House, stating that the Report, Paper, Votes, or Proceed¬ 
 ings, as the Case may be, in respect whereof such Civil or Criminal Proceeding shall 
 have been commenced or prosecuted, was published by such Person or Persons, or by 
 his, her, or their Servant or Servants, by Order or under the Authority of the House 
 of Lords or of the House of Commons, as the Case may be, together with an Affidavit 
 verifying such Certificate; and such Court or Judge shall thereupon immediately stay 
 such Civil or Criminal Proceeding, and the same, and every Writ or Process issued 
 therein, shall be and shall be deemed and taken to be finally put an end to, determined, 
 and superseded by virtue of this Act. 
 
 s. 2. “ And be it enacted. That in case of any Civil or Criminal Proceeding here¬ 
 after to be commenced or prosecuted for or on account or in respect of the Publication 
 of any Copy of such Report, Paper, Votes, or Proceedings, it shall be lawful for the 
 Defendant or Defendants at any Stage of the Proceedings to lay before the Court or 
 Judge such Report, Paper, Votes, or Proceedings, and such Copy, with an Affidavit 
 verifying such Report, Paper, Votes, or Proceedings, and the Correctness of such Copy, 
 and the Court or Judge shall immediately stay such Civil or Criminal Proceeding, and 
 the same, and every Writ or Process issued therein, shall be and shall be deemed and 
 taken to be finally put an end to, determined, and superseded by virtue of this Act. 
 
 s. 3. “ And be it enacted. That it shall be lawful in any Civil or Criminal Proceeding 
 to be commenced or prosecuted for printing any Extract from or Abstract of such Re¬ 
 port, Paper, Votes, or Proceedings, to give in Evidence under the General Issue such 
 Report, Paper, Votes, or Proceedings, and to show that such Extract or Abstract was 
 published hond fide and without Malice; and if such shall be the Opinion of the Jury a 
 Verdict of Not guilty shall be entered for the Defendant or Defendants. 
 
 s. 4. “ Provided always, and it is hereby expressly declared and enacted. That nothing 
 herein contained shall be deemed or taken, or held or construed, directly or indirectly, 
 by Implication or otherwise, to affect the Privileges of Parliament in any Manner what¬ 
 soever.” 
 
 Parliamentary Proceedings. See Newspaper Postage. 
 
 PASTE BOWL. A small wooden bowl to hold paste for the use of 
 the press room; it is usually the bowl of an old ball stock. 
 
 PEARL. The name of a type, one size larger than Diamond, and 
 one smaller than Ruby. It is the smallest size that Moxon mentions.— 
 See Types. 
 
 PEEL. An article to hang up the wet paper, upon the poles, to dry. 
 The head is made of thin wainscot, and the upper edge is the thinnest, 
 
580 
 
 PELTS. 
 
 and rounded; the handle is of ash, witli a groove cut in the upper end, 
 to receive the head, which is secured to it by wooden pins going through 
 the whole ; and that part of the liandle which receives the head is planed 
 down, so that at the upper end of it, it is rendered quite thin, that there 
 may be no shoulder to derange the paper. In large offices they have 
 them with handles of different lengths, to suit the heights of the rooms in 
 which paper is hung up to dry. 
 
 PELT POT. Generally a large jar, in which urine is kept, to steep 
 the pelts in previous to making the balls; as also to steep the blankets 
 in, in which the bails are wrapped up at night. This only refers to 
 pelt balls, for where composition balls are used, this offensive article is 
 discarded. 
 
 IMiLTS. Sheep skins untanned used for ball leathers. — M. The 
 pelts that were used previous to the introduction of composition, were 
 sheep skins, with the wool taken ofl', dressed with lime, and ilricd. 
 'i’hey are nearly superseded by composition balls and rollers. 
 
 When they are wanted for use, they are steeped in urine to soften 
 them, then rubbed through a twisteil iron to supple them, and to take 
 out part of the moisture, which is termed currying; and afterwards 
 trodilen under foot at the press side, by the pressman w ho is beating, to 
 «‘X[)el the suj)erfluous moisture; they are then scraped, to clean the sur¬ 
 face, anil made up into balls, stuffed with carded wool, having a lining 
 made of a pelt taken from an old ball. 'I'his lining keeps the outer skin 
 moist, and makes the ball firmer on the stock. 
 
 'I'lie solter a pelt is, so long as it is not surcharged with moisture, the 
 better it w ill cover the surface of the type or engraving w ith ink : and 
 it will also retain on its surface particles of dust, wool, or other extra¬ 
 neous matter, without parting w ith them to the letter or engraving ; so 
 that the work will be better and clearer of picks, than when the pelt is 
 drier and harder. 
 
 In knocking-uj) balls, it is not necessary to tread the pelts, as is 
 usually done, and which is inconvenient when a man is working at half 
 ])ress: it w ill answer equally well if the jielts bi; well curried, and, 
 after the balls are made, well scraped; w liicli may be done by placing 
 the ball on the knees, with its handle against the stomach, to hold it 
 firm ; then taking a sharp table knife, the handle of which is held w ith 
 one hand and the point with the other, and scraping from the stock over 
 the edge of the ball to the centre ; by w Inch operation the superHuoua 
 moisture w ill be got rid of, and the ball w ill work equally well as those 
 that have been trod by the pressman. 
 
 It is customary for pressmen to throw aside pelts that arc greasy, and 
 not to use them, till the last, in consequence of an opinion general among 
 them, that they will not take ink: but, from repeated experiments that I 
 have made, I could not perceive the least difference between the most 
 greasy pelts and those that were free from grease; the one taking ink 
 and retaining it on its surface, equally as well as the other. Since then 
 I have frequently mentioned the subject to some of the most experienced 
 pressmen, w ho all allow that a greasy pelt is more durable than one clear 
 of grease. 
 
 A greasy pelt requires more currying than one that is not greasy ; 
 and it is better to let it remain longer in the pelt pot, currying it occasion¬ 
 ally, w hich act the pressmen term giving it exercise. It is an advantage 
 also to curry, occasionally, any pelts that are in the pelt pot; as it im¬ 
 proves their condition, and prevents their spoiling, so soon as they 
 would otherwise do, by being in soak, when not immediately wanted. 
 
PERMITS. 
 
 581 
 
 In tlie country I have found it more convenient to get sheep’s skins 
 from the skinners, without any other preparation than having the wool 
 taken off; and these were more durable, and made softer and better balls, 
 than when dressed and dried in the usual way. See Currying. 
 PENULTIMATE. The last syllable but one of a word. 
 PERFECTING. Printing the second form of a sheet; called also 
 working the reiteration. 
 
 PERFECT PAPER. Paper sent in to print on, in which there is an 
 extra quantity, to allow for waste, &c.; thus a bundle consists of 43 
 quires, or 1032 sheets; and a ream of 21^ quires, or 516 sheets; with¬ 
 out any outside quires, and the whole consists of perfect sheets. 
 
 Period. See Punctuation. 
 
 Periodical Publications. See Newspaper Postage. Publica¬ 
 tions. 
 
 PERMITS (Excise.) 2 W. 4. c. 16. s. 2. “ And be it further enacted, That the 
 Commissioners of Excise shall cause to be provided Moulds or Frames for the making 
 of Paper to be used in Great Britain and Ireland for Permits, which Paper shall have 
 the Words “ Excise Office,” with any other Letters, Figures, Marks, or Devices which 
 the said Commissioners shall direct, visible in the Substance of such Paper, and shall 
 also cause to be provided Plates engraved with such Marks, Stamps, and Devices as to 
 them shall seem meet, and from Time to Time may alter or vary any such Plates, and 
 may also cause to be provided Types cast in any particular Form for the printing, 
 stamping, and marking the sajd Paper ; and all Permits given by the respective Offi¬ 
 cers of Excise in the United Kingdom for the Removal or Conveyance of any Com¬ 
 modity for the Removal of which a Permit is by Law required shall be printed, stamped, 
 and marked by the said Plate or Plates or Types on Paper so made as aforesaid; which 
 said Paper shall be made and the said Plates engraven and Types cast by such Person 
 or Persons as shall be for that Purpose from Time to Time authorized and appointed 
 by the Commissioners of Excise under their Hands and Seals ; and as well the said 
 Paper as the said Plates so engraven and Types so cast shall be kept by such Officer or 
 Officers or other Person as shall from Time to Time be appointed by the said Com¬ 
 missioners for keeping the same; and no Permit shall be printed, stamped, marked, or 
 written, nor shall any Permit be granted, in any Part of the United Kingdom, by any 
 Officer of Excise, but on Paper so provided as aforesaid. 
 
 s. 3. “ And be it further enacted. That every Person who shall make, or cause or 
 procure tabe made, or shall aid or assist in the making, or shall knowingly have in his, 
 her, or their Custody or Possession, not being authorized by the said Commissioners, 
 and without lawful Excuse, the Proof whereof shall lie on the Person accused, any 
 Mould or Frame or other Instrument having therein the Words “ Excise Office,” or 
 any other Words, Figures, Marks, or Devices peculiar to and appearing in the Sub¬ 
 stance of the Paper used by the said Commissioners for Permits, or with any or Part of 
 such Words, Figures, Marks, or Devices, or any of them, intended to imitate or pass 
 for the same; and every Person, except as before excepted, who shall make, or cause or 
 procure to be made, or aid or assist in the making, any Paper in the Substance of which 
 the Words “ Excise Office,” or any other Words, Figures, Marks, or Devices peculiar 
 to or appearing in the Substance of the Paper used by the Commissioners of Excise for 
 Permits, or any Part of such Words, Figures, Marks, or Devices, or any of them, 
 intended to imitate and pass for the same, shall be visible; and every Person, except as 
 before excepted, who shall knowingly have in his, her, or their Custody or Possession, 
 without lawful Excuse, (the Proof whereof shall lie on the Person accused,) any Paper 
 whatever in the Substance of which the Words “ Excise Office,” or any other Words, 
 Figures, Marks, or Devices peculiar to and appearing in the Substance of Paper used 
 by the Commissioners of Excise for Permits, or any Part of such Words, Figures, 
 Marks, or Devices, or any of them, intended to imitate and pass for the same, shall be 
 visible ; and every Person, except as before excepted, who shall, by any Art, Mystery, 
 or Contrivance, cause or procure, or aid or assist in causing or procuring, the Words 
 “ Excise Office,” or any other Words, Figures, Marks, or Devices peculiar to and 
 appearing in the Substance of the Paper used by the Commissioners of Excise for Per¬ 
 mits, or any or Part of such Words, Figures, Marks, or Devices, or any of them, 
 intended to imitate and pass for the same, to appear visible in the Substance of any Paper 
 whatever ; and every Person, not authorized or appointed as aforesaid, who shall engrave, 
 cast, cut, or make, or cause or procure to be engraved, cast, cut, or made, or aid or 
 assist in engraving, casting, cutting, or making, any Plate, Type, or other Thing in 
 
582 
 
 PERSIAN. 
 
 Imitation of or to resemble any Plate or Type made or used by the Direction of the 
 Commissioners of Excise for the Purpose of marking or printing the Paper to be used 
 for Permits ; and every Person, except as before excepted, who shall know ingly have in 
 his or her Custody or Possession, without lawful Excuse, Proof whereof shall lie on the 
 Person accused, any such Plate or Tj-pe, shall for every such Offence be adjudged a 
 Felon, and shall be traasported for the Term of Seven Years, or shall be imprisoned, at 
 the Discretion of the Court before whom such Person shall be tried, for any Period 
 not less than Two Years. 
 
 s. 4. “ And be it further enacted. That every Person who shall counterfeit or forge, 
 or cause or procure to be counterfeited or forged, or assist in counterfeiting or forging, 
 any Permit or any Part of any Permit, or shall counterfeit any lmpression,'Stamp or 
 Mark, Figure or Device, provided or appointed or to be provided or appointed by the 
 Commissioners of Excise to be put on such Permit, or shall utter, give, or make use of 
 any counterfeited or forged Permit, knowing the same or any Part thereof to be coun¬ 
 terfeited or forged, or sliall utter, give, or make use of any Permit with any such coun¬ 
 terfeited Impression, Stamp or Mark, Figure or Device, knowing the same to be 
 counterfeited; or if any Person or Persons shall knowingly or willingly accept or 
 receive any counterfeited or forged Permit, or any Permit with any such counterfeited 
 Impression, Stamp or Mark, Figure or Device thereon, knowing the same to be coun¬ 
 terfeited, shall, for every such Offence, be adjudged guilty of a Misdemeanor, and shall 
 be transported for the Term of Seven Years, or lined and imprisoned, at the Discretion 
 of the Court.” 
 
 PEllSI.VN. Tlie Persians write tlieir characters from the right hand 
 to the lelt. There are thirty-two Persian letters. The alphabet and 
 following observations are in the Taleek character. 
 
 Order of 
 the Letters. 
 
 Names 
 
 of the Letters. 
 
 IV. III. 
 
 Finals. 
 
 Conaccted. | Uncoonected. 
 
 II. I. 
 
 Initials and Medials. 
 
 ConDCctod. 1 Unconnected. 
 
 Powers of 
 the Letters. 
 
 1. 
 
 • 
 
 Alif 
 
 \ 
 
 1 
 
 ) 
 
 1 
 
 A. 
 
 2. 
 
 Ba 
 
 * 
 
 • 
 
 
 ) 
 
 B. 
 
 3. 
 
 Pa 
 
 V' 
 
 
 V 
 
 J 
 
 V 
 
 P. 
 
 •I. 
 
 I'a 
 
 
 
 •« 
 
 ” 
 
 T. 
 
 5. 
 
 Sa 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 .% 
 
 S. 
 
 6. 
 
 Jeeni 
 
 e 
 
 c 
 
 £ 
 
 
 J. 
 
 7* 
 
 Ch6 
 
 <£ 
 
 e 
 
 V 
 
 
 Ch. 
 
 8. 
 
 Hha 
 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 4 
 
 
 Hh. 
 
 9. 
 
 Kha 
 
 c 
 
 • 
 
 C 
 
 £ 
 
 • 
 
 ✓ 
 
 Kh. 
 
 10. 
 
 Dal 
 
 > 
 
 
 A 
 
 ✓ 
 
 D, 
 
 11. 
 
 ZaJ 
 
 • 
 
 
 • 
 
 > 
 
 
 Z- 
 
 12. 
 
 Ra 
 
 J 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 / «. 
 
 R. 
 
 13. 
 
 Za 
 
 J 
 
 >; 
 
 t 
 
 J 
 
 m 
 
 J 
 
 z. 1 
 
PERSIAN. 
 
 583 
 
 Persian Alphabet — continued. 
 
 
 
 IV. 
 
 HI. 
 
 ii. 
 
 I. 
 
 
 Order of 
 
 Names 
 
 Finals. 
 
 Initials and Medials. 
 
 Powers of 
 
 the Letters. 
 
 of the Letters. 
 
 Connected. 
 
 Unconnected. 
 
 Connected. 
 
 Unconnected. 
 
 the Letters. 
 
 14. 
 
 Zha 
 
 / 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 Zh. 
 
 15. 
 
 Seen 
 
 cr 
 
 U' 
 
 
 
 s. 
 
 16. 
 
 Sheen 
 
 LT 
 
 (J 
 
 A 
 
 
 Sh. 
 
 17. 
 
 Ssaud 
 
 
 u" 
 
 
 
 Ss. 
 
 18. 
 
 Zzaud 
 
 
 
 ♦ 
 
 ♦ 
 
 Zz. 
 
 19. 
 
 To 
 
 iz 
 
 
 Iz 
 
 1. 
 
 T. 
 
 20. 
 
 Zo 
 
 ii 
 
 
 
 )p 
 
 Zz. 
 
 21. 
 
 Aine 
 
 
 c 
 
 X 
 
 ii 
 
 
 A. 
 
 22. 
 
 Ghine 
 
 
 t 
 
 ♦ 
 
 X 
 
 
 Gh. 
 
 23. 
 
 Fa 
 
 % 
 
 w? 
 
 » 
 
 « 
 
 F. 
 
 24. 
 
 Kauf 
 
 ♦♦ ‘ 
 
 L? 
 
 0 
 
 ‘i 
 
 
 K. 
 
 25. 
 
 Kaf 
 
 
 u' 
 
 r 
 
 / 
 
 K. 
 
 26. 
 
 Gaf 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 r 
 
 G. 
 
 27. 
 
 Laum 
 
 J 
 
 J 
 
 / 
 
 r 
 
 L. 
 
 28. 
 
 Meem 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 M. 
 
 29. 
 
 Noon 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 ♦ 
 
 » 
 
 ; 
 
 N. 
 
 30. 
 
 Vau 
 
 
 
 
 
 V. 
 
 31. 
 
 Ha 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 H. 
 
 32. 
 
 Ya 
 
 
 d 
 
 ..s 
 
 
 Y, ee, i. 
 
 
 Lam-alif 
 
 11 
 
 D 
 
 11 
 
 1/ 
 
 
 The second and fourth columns of these letters from the right hand 
 are used only '^'h'en they are connected with a preceding letter. Every 
 letter should be connected with that which follows it, except these seven ; 
 
584 
 
 PERSIAN. 
 
 ) alif, ) dal, ) zal, ) ra, j za, J zJia, and * ran, which are never joined to 
 the following letter. 
 
 The short vowels are expressed by small marks, two of which are 
 
 placed above the letter, and one below it, as ^7^ ba or he, be or hi. 
 
 bo or bit. 
 
 The mark placed above a consonant shows that the syllable ends 
 M’ith it. The short vowels are very seldom written in the Persian books; 
 and the other orthographical marks are likewise usually suppressed, ex¬ 
 cept Muddu Hamza , and Tushdeed ; the two ttrst of which are 
 most common. , 
 
 The most usual combination of letters are formed w ith ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 which have the singular property of causing all the preceding letters to 
 
 rise above the line, as | bukhdra, 
 
 J A 
 
 -J.' 
 
 nakhcheer, -r.' tas-heeh. 
 
 c 
 
 The letters that [ireccde ^ m are also sometimes raised. Lain-alif 1 * is 
 ( 
 
 compounded of ^ / and I a. 
 
 The Arabic characters, like those of the Europeans, are written in a 
 variety of different hands; but the most common of them are the Nus- 
 khee, the Talcek, or hanging, and the Shekesteh, or broken. Our books 
 have hitherto been printed in the Nuskhee hand, and all Arabic manu¬ 
 scripts, as well as most Persian and Turkish histories, are written in it; 
 but the Persians write their poetical works in the Tuleek, whicli answers 
 to the most elegant of our Italic liands. .\s to the Shekesteh, it is very 
 irregular and inelegant, and is chiefly used by the idle Indians, who will 
 not take time to form their letters perfectly, or even to insert the dia¬ 
 critical points; but tliis liand, however diflicult and barbarous, must be 
 learned by all men of business in India, as the letters from the princes of 
 the country are seldom written in any other manner. 
 
 Numbers .—The following are the most common of the Persian num¬ 
 bers : — 
 
 ) yek 
 
 one. 
 
 A hesht 
 
 eight. 
 
 du 
 
 two. 
 
 5 null 
 
 nine. 
 
 wv sell 
 
 1 . 
 
 three. 
 
 11 deh 
 
 ten. 
 
 p' chehar 
 
 four. 
 
 J J yazdeh 
 
 eleven. 
 
 6 penge 
 
 five. 
 
 ) 1'' duazdeh 
 
 twelve. 
 
 ^ shesh 
 
 six. 
 
 1 ; sizdeh 
 
 thirteen. 
 
 . 
 
 Vj' heft 
 
 seven. 
 
 1 chehardeh 
 
 fourteen. 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 
PERSIAN. 
 
 585 
 
 i& 
 
 panzedeh 
 
 fifteen. 
 
 
 sad 
 
 a hundred. 
 
 n 
 
 shanzedeh 
 
 sixteen. 
 
 r" 
 
 dusad 
 
 two hundred. 
 
 r 
 
 hefdeh 
 
 seventeen. 
 
 j.v t ( 
 
 seesad 
 
 three hundred. 
 
 r 
 
 heshdeh 
 
 eighteen. 
 
 r" 
 
 cheharsad 
 
 four hundred. 
 
 n 
 
 nuzdeh 
 
 nineteen. 
 
 6" 
 
 pansad 
 
 five hundred. 
 
 r' 
 
 beest 
 
 twenty. 
 
 v 
 
 sheshsad 
 
 six hundred. 
 
 n 
 
 beest u yek 
 
 twenty-one. 
 
 V 1 < 
 
 heftsad 
 
 seven hundred. 
 
 r' 
 
 •5 M 
 
 see 
 
 thirty. 
 
 A f t 
 
 heshtsad 
 
 eight hundred. 
 
 r- 
 
 chehel 
 
 forty. 
 
 C 1 1 
 i 
 
 nuhsad 
 
 nine hundred. 
 
 6' 
 
 penjah 
 
 fifty. 
 
 1'" 
 
 hezar 
 
 a thousand. 
 
 r 
 
 shesht 
 
 sixty. 
 
 111 f 1 
 
 deh hezar 
 
 ten thousand. 
 
 V 1 
 
 heftad 
 
 seventy. 
 
 
 
 r a hundred 
 
 A 1 
 
 heshtad 
 
 eighty., 
 
 1 ( M M 
 
 sad hezar 
 
 thousand, or 
 lac. 
 
 1 ' 
 
 naved 
 
 ninety. 
 
 
 
 
 Niskhi. — This is the form of writing used by the Arabians, who in¬ 
 vented the characters : as every Persian student should acquire a know¬ 
 ledge of the Arabic, it ought therefore to be learned. This hand is 
 frequently employed by the Persians, and the history of Nader Shah was 
 written in it. The Niskhi is the parent of the Taleek, and of all the 
 other hands in which the Arabic and Persian languages are now written. 
 
 Taleek. — The Taleek is the most beautiful hand writing used by the 
 Persians. In the manuscripts written in the Taleek hand, the strokes of 
 
 the reed are extremely fine, and the initial letters i l ) are scarcely per-r 
 
 ceptible. As the Persians always write their lines of an equal length, 
 they are obliged to place their words in a very irregular manner; if the 
 line be too short, they lengthen it by a fine stroke of the reed ; if too 
 long, they write the words one above another. In the Persian poems the 
 transcribers place both members of a couplet on the same line, and not 
 the first above the second, as we do : a Persian would write the following 
 verses in this order : 
 
 With ravish’d ears, The monarch hears. 
 
 Assumes the god. Affects to nod. 
 
 It must be confessed, that this irregularity in writing, joined to the con¬ 
 fusion of the diacritical points, which are often placed at random, and 
 
586 
 
 PHRASES. 
 
 sometimes omitted, makes it very difficult to read the Persian MSS., 
 till the language becomes familiar to us ; but this difficulty, like all others 
 in the world, will be insensibly surmounted by the habit of industry and 
 perseverance, without which no great design was ever accomplished. 
 
 Nustaleek. — The character called Nustaleek is compounded of the 
 Niskhi and Taleek. It differs, however, considerably from the graceful 
 turns and beautiful flourishes of several of the manuscripts. The Nus- 
 taleek character may be as easily read by Europeans as the Niskhi. 
 
 Shekesteh. —In this inelegant hand all order and analogy are neglected; 
 
 the points which distinguish « from *i, from ^ , and ^ ^ from 
 
 and ■ , &c., are for the most part omitted, and these seven 
 
 letters I ^ ^ J J J * connected with those that follow them in a most 
 
 irregular manner. This is, certainly, a considerable difficulty, which 
 must be surmounted before the learner can translate an Indian letter. 
 
 The preceding remarks on the Persian characters are extracted from 
 Sir William .Jones’s Grammar of the Persian Language, 4to. .5th edition. 
 London, 1801. 
 
 Persian in the British Pounderies. 
 
 Paragon. V. and J. Figgins ; cut under the direction of Sir William 
 
 Ousley. 
 
 English. Caslon and Livermore. 
 PHRASES. Latin and I'rench 
 explanation in English. 
 
 Ab initio .— From tlie beginning. 
 
 Ab urbe conclita .—From the building of 
 the city; abridged a. u. c . 
 
 Ad arbitrium. — At ))leasure. 
 
 Ad captandum. — To attract. 
 
 Ad captandum vulgus. — To ensnare the 
 vulgar. 
 
 Ad eundem. — To the same. 
 
 Ad infinitum. — To infinity. 
 
 Ad interim. — In the meantime. 
 
 Ad libitum _.‘\t plca.sure. 
 
 Ad litem. — For the action (at law). 
 
 Ad Teftrendum. — For consideration. 
 
 Ad rtJorem. — According to value. 
 
 Affaire de emur. — \ love affair ; an amour. 
 
 A fin. — To the end. 
 
 A' fortiori. — With stronger reason. 
 Aide-de-camp. — AsasUnt to a general. 
 
 A la bonne heure. — .‘Vt an early hour; in 
 the nick of time. 
 
 A-la-mode .— In the fashion. 
 
 Alias. — Otherwise. 
 
 Alibi. — Elsewhere; or, proof of having 
 been elsewhere. 
 
 Ahna mater (kind mother). — University. 
 
 A n%ensa et thoro. — From bed and board. 
 Amor patriee. — The love of our country. 
 Anglici. — In English. 
 
 Anno Domini. — In the year of our Lord ; 
 abr. A. D. 
 
 Anno mundi. — In the year of the world ; 
 abr. A. M. 
 
 A posteriori. — From a later reason, or 
 from behind. 
 
 Words and Phrases, with their 
 
 A priori. — From a prior reason. 
 
 A propos. — To the purpose ; seasonably ; 
 or hy-the-by. 
 
 Arcana. — Secrets. 
 
 Arcana imperii. — Slate secrets. 
 
 Arcanum. — Secret. 
 
 Argumentum ad fidem. — An appeal to our 
 faith. 
 
 Argumentum adhominem. — Personal argu¬ 
 ment 
 
 Argumenhim ad judicium. — An appeal to 
 the common sense of mankind. 
 
 Argumentum ad passiones. — An appeal to 
 the passions. 
 
 Argumentum ad populum. — An appeal to 
 the people. 
 
 Argumentum baculinum. — Argument of 
 blows. 
 
 Audi alteram partem. — Hear both sides. 
 
 Au fond. — To the bottom ; or, main 
 point 
 
 Auri sacra fames. — The accursed thirst of 
 gold. 
 
 Aul Ceesar atU nuUus. — He will be Caesar 
 or nobody. 
 
 Auto-da-fe (Act of faith). — Burning of 
 hereticks. 
 
 BagaieUe. — Trifle. 
 
 Beau monde (Gay world). — People of 
 fashion. 
 
 Beaux esprits. — ^len of wit. 
 
 Belles lettres. — Polite literature. 
 
 Billet dour. — Love letter. 
 
PHRASES. 
 
 587 
 
 Bon gre. — With a good grace. 
 
 Bon jour, — Good day. 
 
 Bon mot (A good word). — A witty 
 saying. 
 
 Bon ton. — Fashion ; high fashion. 
 
 Bond fide. In good faith. 
 
 Boudoir. — A small private apartment. 
 
 Cacoethes carpendi. — A rage for col¬ 
 lecting. 
 
 Cacoethes loquendi. — A rage for speaking. 
 
 Cacoethes scribendi. — Passion for writing. 
 
 Cceteris paribus. — Other circumstances 
 being equal. 
 
 Caput mortuum (The dead head). — The 
 worthless remains. 
 
 Carte blanche (A blank paper). — Uncon¬ 
 ditional terms; q. d. “ There is a sheet 
 of paper: write your own terms.” 
 
 Cessio bonorum. — Yielding up of goods. 
 
 Chateau. —• Country seat. 
 
 Chef-cCauvre. — Master piece. 
 
 Ci-deoant. — Formerly. 
 
 Comme ilfawt. — As it should be. 
 
 Commune bonum. — A common good. 
 
 Communibus annis, — One year with 
 another. 
 
 Compos mentis. — Of a sound and com¬ 
 posed mind. 
 
 Con amore. — Gladly ; with love. 
 
 Conge d’elire. — Permission to choose, or 
 elect. 
 
 Contra. — Against. 
 
 Contra honos mores. — Against good 
 manners or morals. 
 
 Coup de grace. — Finishing stroke (Lite¬ 
 rally the blow of favour; because the 
 bones having been broken separately on 
 the rack, the last blow, which killed 
 the man, was an act of grace to him). 
 
 Coup de main. — Sudden enterprize. 
 
 Coup cCoeil. — Yiew or glance. 
 
 Credat Judaeus. — A Jew may believe it 
 (but I will not). 
 
 Cui bono ? — To what good will it tend ? 
 
 Cui malo 9 — To what evil will it tend ? 
 
 Cum multis aliis. — With many others. 
 
 Cum privilegio. — With privilege. 
 
 Curia advisari vult. — Court wishes to be 
 advised ; abr. cur. adv. vuU. 
 
 Currente calamo. — With a running quill. 
 
 Custos TOtuhrum. — Keeper of the rolls. 
 
 Datum. — Point granted. 
 
 Debut. — Beginning. 
 
 De die in diem. —- From day to day. 
 
 Dedimus potestatem. — We have given 
 power. 
 
 De facto. — In feet. 
 
 Dei gratia. — By the grace, or favour, of 
 God. 
 
 De jure. — By right. 
 
 De mortuis nil nisi bonum. — Of the dead 
 let nothing be said but what is favour¬ 
 able. 
 
 De novo. — Anew. 
 
 Denouement (Unravelling). — Finishing, 
 or winding up. 
 
 Deo volente. —- God willing. 
 
 Depdt. — Store, or magazine. 
 
 Dernier ressort. — Last resort or resource. 
 
 Desideratum. — A thing desired. 
 
 Desunt ccetera. —■ The other things are 
 wanting. 
 
 Dieu et mon droit. — God and my right. 
 
 Domine dirige nos. — O Lord direct us. 
 
 Double entendre. — Double meaning. 
 
 Douceur. — Present, or bribe. 
 
 Dramatis personae. — Characters of the 
 drama. 
 
 Durante bene placito. — During pleasure. 
 
 Durante vita. — During life. 
 
 Ecce homo. — Behold the man. 
 
 Eclaircissement. —• Explanation ; clear¬ 
 ing up. 
 
 Eclat. — Splendour. 
 
 EUve. — Pupil. 
 
 Embonpoint. — Jolly ; in good case. 
 
 En flute. — Carrying guns on the upper 
 deck only. 
 
 En masse. — In a mass ; in a body. 
 
 En passant. — By the way ; in passing. 
 
 Ennui. — Tiresomeness. 
 
 Entree. — Entrance. 
 
 Ergo. — Therefore. 
 
 Errata. — Errors. 
 
 Esto perpetua. — May it last for ever. 
 
 Et caetera. — And the rest. 
 
 Ex. — Late; as the ex-minister means the 
 late minister. 
 
 Ex cathedra (From the chair). Instruc¬ 
 tions given from a chair of authority. 
 
 Ex nihilo nihil fit. — “ Nothing can come 
 of nothing.”— King Lear. 
 
 Ex officio. — Officially, or by virtue of an 
 office. 
 
 Ex parte. — On the part of, or one side. 
 
 Excerpta. — Extracts. 
 
 Exempli gratia. — As for example; abr. 
 ex. gr., e. g. 
 
 Experto crede. — Believe one who has 
 experience to justify his opinion. 
 
 Extempore. — Out of hand; without pre¬ 
 meditation. 
 
 Fac simile. — Exact copy or resemblance. 
 
 Fata obstant. — The fates oppose it. 
 
 Faux pas. — Fault, or misconduct. 
 
 Felo de se (The felon of himself). — Self 
 murderer. 
 
 Festina lente. — Hasten slowly. “ Wisely 
 and slow: they stumble that run fast.” 
 — Friar in Romeo and Juliet. 
 
 Fete. — A feast or entertainment. 
 
 Fiat. — Let it be done, or made. 
 
 Finis. — End. 
 
 Finis coronal opus. — The end crowns the 
 work. 
 
 Flagrante hello. — Whilst the war is 
 raging. ^ .. 
 
588 
 
 PHRASES. 
 
 Furor loquendi. — An eagerness for speak¬ 
 ing- f 
 
 Furor scrilendi. — An eagerness tor 
 writing. 
 
 Genus irritahile. — The irritable tribe of 
 poets. 
 
 Gratis. — For nothing. 
 
 Hauteur. — Haughtiness. 
 
 Hie et ubique. — Here and there and 
 every where. 
 
 Honi soit qui mal y pense. — iNIay evil 
 happen to him who evil tliinks of it. 
 Horafugit. — The hour, or time, flies. 
 Humanum est errare. — It is the lot of 
 humanity to err. 
 
 Ibidem. — In the same place ; ahr. ibid., ib. 
 leh ditn. — I serve. 
 
 Id est. — That is ; ahr. i. e. 
 
 Idem. — The same. 
 
 Imperium in imperio. — .'V government 
 existing in another government. 
 Imprimatur. — I.et it be printed. 
 
 Imprimis. — In the flrst place. 
 
 Impromptu. — In readiness. 
 
 In cash quits. — 'I'liere is rest in lieavon. 
 
 In commendam. — I'or a time ; in trust. 
 
 In tluplo. — Twice ns much. 
 
 In forma paujxris. — As a pauper, or poor 
 person. 
 
 In loco. — In the place. 
 
 In petto (in the bosom). — Hid, or in re¬ 
 serve. 
 
 In priqtria persona. — In bis own person. 
 
 In statu quo. — In the same state or con¬ 
 dition in which it was. 
 
 In lerrorem ( In terror). — .■\s a warning. 
 
 In terrorem populi. — In terror to the 
 people. 
 
 In toto. — .Mtogether. 
 
 In transitu. — Hn the |>assagc. 
 
 In vino cerilas. — Tliere is truth in wine. 
 Incognito. — Disguised, or unknown. 
 
 Inter nos. — Uetween ourselves. 
 
 Innuendo. — Uy signifying. 
 
 Ipse dixit (Himself said it). — Merc as¬ 
 sertion. 
 
 Ipso facto. — Ry the mere fact, 
 f/wo jure. — By the law itself. 
 jtfm. — Also, or article. 
 
 Je Mc sais quni. — I know not what. 
 
 Jen de mots. — Play upon w ords. 
 
 Jen cTesprit. — Play of wit; a witticism. 
 Jure dicino. — By divine right. 
 
 Jure humano. — By human law. 
 
 Jus gentium. — The law of nations. 
 
 Labor omnia cincit. — Labour overcomes 
 every thing. 
 
 L'argent. — Money, or silver. 
 
 Lex magna est, et prtrvalebit. — The law is 
 great, and will prevail. 
 
 Lex talionis. — The law of retaliation. 
 
 Licentia ratum. — A poetical license. 
 
 Lingua lapsus. — A slip of the tongue. 
 Locum tenens. — One who supplies the 
 place of another; a substitute; a de- 
 puty. 
 
 Magna charta. — The great charter of 
 England. 
 
 Magna est reritas et praecalebit. - — The 
 truth is most powerful; and will ulti¬ 
 mately prevail. 
 
 Mal d propos. — Unseasonable, or unsea¬ 
 sonably. 
 
 Mala fide. — In bad faith. 
 
 Malgre. — With an ill grace. 
 
 Manuforti. — With a strong hand. 
 
 Mauvaise bonte. — Unbecoming bashful- 
 ness. 
 
 Meditatione fugee. — In contemplation of 
 flight. 
 
 Memento mori. — Remember that thou 
 must die. 
 
 Memorabilia. — Things to be remembered ; 
 
 m.'itters deserving of record. ^ 
 
 Meum et tuiim. — Mine and tbinc. 
 
 Minuliit. — Trifles. 
 
 Mirabile dictu. — Wonderful to tell. 
 
 Multum in jmrro. — ^luch in a small 
 space. 
 
 Mutatis mutandis. — .Vfter making the 
 necessary changes. 
 
 Xe jJus ultra. — No farther, or greatest 
 extent. 
 
 Xe quid nimis. — Too much of one thing 
 is good for nothing. 
 
 Xecessitas non habet legem. — Necessity 
 ha.s no law. 
 
 Xemine contradicente. — Unanimously, no 
 one disagreeing ; ahr. iiem. con. 
 
 Xemine dissentienle. — Unanimously, or 
 without a dissenting voice ; abr. nem. 
 
 dis. _ , 1 11 
 
 Xemo me impunc laccsset. — Nobody shall 
 provoke me with impunity. 
 
 Xisi Domi n 1/1/rHStrn. —Unless the Lord 
 be with us, all eflTorts arc in vain. 
 
 Xolens rolens. — Willing or unwilling. 
 Xom de guerre. — .\sMimcd name. 
 
 Xon compos, or Xon compos mentis. — 
 Out of one’s senses. 
 
 Xon est inrentus. — Not found. 
 Xonchalancc. — Indifference. 
 
 Xota bene. — Mark well. 
 
 Xune pro tunc. — Now for then. 
 
 O tempora, O mores. — O the times, O the 
 manners. 
 
 Omnes. — All. 
 
 Onus. — Burden. 
 
 Onus probandi. — Burden of proof. 
 
 Ore tenus. — From the mouth ; by word 
 of mouth. 
 
 Outre. — Preposterous. 
 
 Fari passu. — With an equal pace. 
 
PHRASES. 
 
 589 
 
 Passim. ~ Everywhere. 
 
 Pax in hello. — Peace in war. 
 
 Peccavi. — I have sinned. 
 
 Pendente lite. — While the action (at 
 law) is pending, or while it is going on. 
 
 Per curiam. — By the court. 
 
 Per se. — Alone, or by itself. 
 
 Perdue. — Concealed. 
 
 Petit maitre (Little master). — Fop. 
 
 Posse comitatus. — The power of the 
 county. 
 
 Pour autre vie. -— For the life of another. 
 
 Prima facie. — On the first face; at first 
 view ; at first sight. 
 
 Primum mobile. — The prime mover. 
 
 Principiis obsta. — Resist the first inno¬ 
 vations. 
 
 Pro aris et focis. — For our altars and 
 our hearths. 
 
 Pro bono publico. — For the public good. 
 
 Pro et con. — For and against. 
 
 Pro forma. — For form’s sake. 
 
 Pro hac vice. — For this time. 
 
 Pro loco et tempore. — For the place and 
 time. 
 
 Pro rege, lege, et grege. — For the king, 
 the constitution, and the people. 
 
 Pro re natd. — For the occasion. 
 
 Pro tanto. — For so much. 
 
 Pro tempore. — For the time, or for a 
 time. 
 
 Protege. — A person patronised and pro¬ 
 tected. 
 
 Quamdiu se bene gesserit. — As long as he 
 shall have behaved well. 
 
 Quantum. — The due proportion. 
 
 Quantum meruit. — As much as he de¬ 
 serves. 
 
 Quare impedit (Why he hinders). — A 
 law term, and means the writ which a 
 person disturbed. 
 
 Quasi dieas. — As though thou shouldst 
 say ; abr. q. d. 
 
 Quid pro quo. — A mutual consideration. 
 
 Quid nunc ? — What now ? 
 
 Quis separabit. — Who shall separate us? 
 
 Quo a7iimo. — The intention with which. 
 
 Quoad. — As to ; as far as. 
 
 Quo jure f — By what right ? 
 
 Quondam. — Formerly. 
 
 Re infecta. — The business not being 
 done. 
 
 Regina. — Queen, 
 
 Requiescat in pace. — May he (or she) rest 
 in peace. 
 
 Res publica. — The common weal. 
 
 Resurgam. — I shall rise again. 
 
 Rex. — King. 
 
 Rouge. — Red, or red paint. 
 
 Rus in urbe. — The country in town. 
 
 Sang froid (Cold blood). — Coolness. 
 
 Sans. — Without. 
 
 Savant. — A learned man. 
 
 Scandalum Magnaium. — Scandal, or scan¬ 
 dalous expressions, against the nobility; 
 abr. scand. mag. 
 
 Semper eadem. — Always the same. 
 
 Senatus consultum. — A decree of the 
 senate. 
 
 Seriatim. — In regular order. 
 
 Simplex munditiis. — Simply elegant; free 
 from gaudy ornament. 
 
 Sine die. — Without mentioning any par¬ 
 ticular day. 
 
 Sine qua non (Without which, not). — 
 Indispensable requisite, or condition. 
 
 Soi-disant (Self-styling). —Pretended. 
 
 Spectas et tu spectabere. — You see and 
 you will be seen. 
 
 Status quo. — The state in which it was. 
 
 Sub poena. — Under a penalty. 
 
 Sui generis. — Singular ; unparalleled ; of 
 its own kind. 
 
 Summum bonum. — Greatest good. 
 
 Supra. — Above. 
 
 Suum cuique. —Let each man have his own. 
 
 Tapis. -— Carpet. 
 
 Tete-d-tete. — Face to face, or private con¬ 
 versation of two persons. 
 
 Toties quoties. — As often as. 
 
 Trait. — Feature. 
 
 Tria juncta in uno. — Three joined in one. 
 
 Ultimus. — The last. 
 
 Un bel esprit. — A wit; a virtuoso. 
 
 Una voce. — Unanimously. 
 
 Unique. — Singular. 
 
 Uti possedetis. — As ye possess, or present 
 possession. 
 
 Utile dulci. — Utility with pleasure. 
 
 Fade mecum (Go with me). — Constant 
 companion. 
 
 Vale. — Farewell. 
 
 Vaht-de-chambre. — A servant who assists 
 his master in dressing. 
 
 Veluti in speculum. — As in a looking- 
 glass. 
 
 Verbatim. — Word for word. 
 
 Versus. — Against. 
 
 Veto. — I forbid. 
 
 Vi et armis. — By force and arms. 
 
 Via. — By the way of. 
 
 Vice. — In the room of. 
 
 Vice versa. — The terms being exchanged; 
 the reverse. 
 
 Vide. — See. 
 
 Vide ut supra. — See as above. 
 
 Vis poetica. — Poetic genius. 
 
 Viva voce. — By the living voice. 
 
 Vivant rex et regina. — Long live the king 
 and queen. 
 
 Vive la bagatelle. — Success to trifles. 
 
 Vive le roi. — Long live the king. 
 
 Vox et prxterea nihil. — A voice and 
 nothing more. 
 
 Vox populi. — The voice of the people. 
 
 Vulgo. — Commonly. 
 
590 
 
 PILE OF BOOKS. 
 
 PICA. The name of a type, one size larger than Small Pica, and 
 one smaller than English. In Moxon’s time seventy-five Pica bodies 
 measured a foot. All the sizes of types larger than Canon, are named 
 from the number of Pica bodies contained in their depth, as Four Line 
 Pica, Five Line Pica, and so on indefinitely. Leads or space lines 
 are also cast to proportionate parts of Pica, as four to Pica, si.x to Pica, 
 &c. 
 
 PICK BRUSH. A hard brush with rather fine hairs; it is used to 
 brush picks or dirt out of a form, when working, and each press is 
 generally supplied with one. 
 
 PICKER. A fine pointed bodkin, or a needle, with which to take 
 picks out of a form. 
 
 PICKS. When either pieces of the skin or film that grows on ink 
 w ith standing by, or any dirt, get into the hollows of the face of the 
 letter, that film or dirt will fill or choke up the face of the letter, and 
 print black; and is called a pick, because the pressman with the point 
 of a needle picks it out -i\/. 
 
 PIE. When a page is broken, those broken letters are called pie. 
 .SW Buoke.v Letteus. — M. We now call it Pie when the letters are 
 all mi.\ed indiscriminately together. 
 
 It is equally the interest of the employer and the workman to prevent 
 the accumulation of pie in a printing otfice, for it swallows up useful 
 sorts, to the delay, loss, and disappointment of both parties ; and if a 
 strict method Ijc not enforced to prevent its increase, a imister may be 
 continually ca.sting sorts; and at last it becomes an Herculean task to 
 clear it away. No receptacle for it should ever Ik' accessible to the 
 workmen; and no types should ever be put into the waste metal box 
 but by the person who has the care of the materials, that he may be 
 enabled to prevent any abuse of this kind ; for it is too common a 
 practice, both for boys and men, when an accident happens, to throw a 
 great part of the pie into the waste metal box, to save themselves the 
 trouble of distributing it. 
 
 PKi. Pressmen are called pigs by compositors, sometimes by way of 
 sport, anti sometimes by way of irritation ; in the same way the press 
 room is calleil a pigstye. When the compositors wish to teaze them, 
 they will grunt when a pressman goes into the composing room ; but 
 they rarely venture to do this in the press room. In ^loxon's time they 
 were called Horses. Sec .Ancient Customs. 
 
 PICiEON HOLES. Wide whites between words, are by compositors 
 (in way of scandal) called pigeon-holes, and arc by none accounted 
 gootl workmanship, unless in cases of necessity. — M. Cases of necessity 
 do not make them good workmanship ; and the only instances in which 
 they are tolerated are when a page is small, and the type is large in 
 proportion to it, and in columns of table work. In marginal notes they 
 arc avoided, by not of necessity spacing every line full out. 
 
 PILE OF BOOKS. When a work is finished at the press, it is ga¬ 
 thered, collated, folded, and put into books, pressed, and then piled up 
 in some convenient part of the warehouse, in readiness for delivery. 
 
 The piles are erected as a stone mason would build, in layers of four, 
 five, six, or more books to each layer, according to the number printed, 
 and the convenience in the warehouse; the books forming these layers 
 are turned back and fore edge alternately, so that a single copy can be 
 readily got, and in removing them they are less liable to get confused ; the 
 upper layer should always be laid in a different order from that below 
 it, so that the book should invariably cross a joining of that under it; 
 
PLANER. 
 
 591 
 
 and when the pile, is high, I would recommend some wrappers to be 
 placed occasionally between the layers, they prevent the sides bulging 
 out, and make the pile firm. It is necessary to wrap up each parcel of 
 the bottom layer in brown paper or wrappers, to preserve the edges and 
 backs of the books clean. For the protection of this bottom layer, the 
 pile should be erected on a stage, or, in default of that, some wrappers 
 and waste paper should be spread on the floor upon which to place it; 
 for the pile should never be raised without something interposed between 
 the books and the floor. 
 
 PILE OF PAPER is made similar to a pile of books ; but, as the 
 paper always comes in to a printing office cased in wrappers, the pre¬ 
 cautions used in keeping a pile of books clean are not necessary. The 
 number of bundles in the foundation will be determined by the quantity 
 received. The warehouseman should invariably mark the wrapper of 
 each bundle with the name of the work it is intended for, before it is 
 piled away. 
 
 PILE OF PRINTED PAPER. During the progress of printing a 
 work, the sheets are, after being dried, placed in piles, generally resting 
 against a wall of the building. 
 
 When the sheets are taken down dry from the poles, they are knocked 
 up even, and piled against a ;vall generally, upon a stage to keep the 
 bottom of the pile out of the way of harm, or, in want of a stage, upon 
 some wrappers and waste paper to keep the bottom sheets from the 
 floor, one wrapper always placed so as to project and turn over about a 
 ream of paper, and turned into the heap, to preserve the edges clean, 
 the first signature being always at the bottom, and the following ones 
 piled in consecutive order upon it; between each signature a label is 
 inserted in front, with the name of the work and the signature. What 
 are called tops are placed on the pile, and some waste paper, to preserve 
 the top sheets from dust and other matters that might soil them. It is 
 usual to place the bottom a few inches from, and to gradually incline it 
 to, the wall, so that the upper part may rest against it: this causes the 
 pile to stand firmer than it would do if piled perpendicularly. 
 
 MR. PITT’S MARK. The printer’s name and residence affixed to 
 printed books or other articles, by the enactment of the act of pailiament 
 of 39 Geo. 3. c. 79., was technically so called. 
 
 PLANE DOWN. To make the face of all the types in a form even, 
 by passing the face of the planer over them, and striking the back of it 
 with a mallet. 
 
 When the quoins are pushed up with the fingers, previous to locking 
 the form up, I Avould plane it down gently, striking the back of the 
 planer with the side of my doubled hand, lifting the planer a little up 
 each time it is advanced; after the quoins are tightened round the form, 
 I would plane it down again gently with the mallet; and finally with 
 firmer blows after it is locked up ; always lifting the planer clear of 
 the form at every advance that is made with it; if any thing be under the 
 form, it will be perceived when you plane down with the hand; that 
 part should be omitted being struck upon; and when the form is locked 
 up it ought to be lifted, the substance that is under it taken away, the 
 form then laid down again, the quoins of that quarter slackened, and 
 planed down : but types that stand up from any cause should never be 
 planed down while tightly locked up, as it is almost a certainty that they 
 will be destroyed. 
 
 PLANER. A piece of beech wood, planed smooth and even on the 
 face, to plane the types in a form down with, by striking it on the top 
 
592 
 
 PLATE PAPER. 
 
 with a mallet, to prevent any of them from standing up. It is usually 
 made 9 inches long, 44: broad, out of 2 inch stuff, a little thicker in the 
 crown, and the edges hollowed the long way, to facilitate the lifting of it 
 about. 
 
 PLANETS. The names of seven planets are used in some instances 
 for the seven days of the week, in the following manner: — 
 
 The Sun, Dies Solis, is Sunday. 
 
 The Moon, Dies Lutue, is Monday. 
 
 Mars, Dies Martis, is Tuesday. 
 
 Mercury, Dies Mercurii, is Wednesday. 
 
 Jupiter, Dies Jovis, is Thursday. 
 
 Venus, Dies Veneris, is Friday. 
 
 Saturn, Dies Sutiirni, is Saturday. 
 
 In the Journals of the House of Lords, they use the term Dies SaO- 
 hali for Saturday, that day being the original Sabbatli. See Astro* 
 NOMiCAL Characters. 
 
 PLANK. That part of a wooden press wliich forms the bottom of 
 the coffin ; it projects l)eyond the coffin wliere the tympan joints are 
 placed, upon which part the gallows sockets are fixed ; on the bottom the 
 cramp irons; and to each end tlic girths, wliercwitli to run the carriage 
 in and out. 
 
 PL.VTEN. The platen is commonly made of beechen plank, two 
 inches and an half thick, its length about fourteen inches, and its breadth 
 al)out nine inches. — M. J'his is the dcscrij)tion of a platen for a two 
 pull press of the old construction: they are now always made of well 
 seasoned hard mahogany for wooden presses, thicker, and sometimes 
 faced with iron. 
 
 The platen is that ])art of the machine which comes down upon the 
 form, and, being acted upon by the spindle, produces the impression. 
 Iron presses have nearly superseded wooden jircsscs, and have of course 
 iron platens ; they are all one pull presses, and the ]>laten ought to be 
 made large enough to cover the types of as large a form as the press will 
 contaiti. Whether they be of wood or of iron, the face of the platen, 
 that is, the underside, whica produces the imj)ression, oiight to be a true 
 plane, as the least inc(|uality in it produces an unequal impression, which 
 causes a great ileal of trouble at j)ress to rectify it, more particularly in 
 fine work. 
 
 FL.ATEN HOOKS. Four iron hooks screwed into the corners of 
 the platen. — J/. To tie it up by to the hose hooks. This is in wooden 
 presses. 
 
 PL.VTEN P.\N. A square pan on the top of the platen, in M-hich 
 the toe of the spindle works. — J/. .\t present it is made round, of bell 
 
 metal, with a stud of hardened steel in it, for the toe of the spindle to 
 work on, and it fits into the platen plate with a square stem. 
 
 PLATEN PL.ATE. A square plate of iron inlaid on the top of the 
 platen in wooden presses, in which is placed the platen pan. 
 
 PL.VTE PAPER. This paper takes a good impression ; but, without 
 great care at press, owing to its thickness and softness, it is by the process 
 jiressed into the interstices between the lines, which produces an im¬ 
 pression of more than the surface, and, of course, of more than is wanted 
 to appear, particularly in engravings on wood : the skill of the artist is 
 thus rendered of little avail; aud the delicacy and tone of the engraving 
 are destroyed. 
 
 To control this evil, when thick plate paper is used, I would advise 
 that it should be very slightly u etted ; when a few impressions only are 
 
POLLING BACKWARD. 
 
 593 
 
 wanted, putting the pieces into a heap of damp paper for a short time 
 will be sufficient; and to have only one thickness of stout paper in the 
 tympans. See Paper. Wetting Paper. 
 
 Plav with Quadrats. See Ancient Customs. — M . Also Jeff, 
 and Throw. 
 
 PLURAL. For the plural number of nouns. See Orthography. 
 
 POINTS. Two thin pieces of iron, with points or spurs at one end, 
 fixed to the tympan with screws, to make register with. See Register 
 Spur. 
 
 Points. See Typographical Points. 
 
 POINT HOLES. The two holes the points prick in a sheet of paper. 
 — M. These holes are made by the point spurs when the white paper 
 is working, and are for the purpose of making register with when the 
 reiteration is worked by fitting these holes on the spurs, on the opposite 
 side of the sheet of paper. 
 
 POINTING. When the Pressmen are working the reiteration, and 
 have to place the point holes, made when the white paper was worked, 
 on the points, in order to make both sides of the sheet in register, it is 
 frequently termed Pointing. 
 
 POINTS. and other marks, are all by 
 
 Printers and Founders called Points. — M. We have now in addition the 
 i II H = but when we speak of points at the present day, it is gene¬ 
 rally understood to mean those only which are used in punctuation, from 
 the comma to the apostrophe ; the parenthesis and crotchet are spoken of 
 by their names ; and the others are usually styled marks, or references. 
 For the uses of them, See Punctuation ; and each point or reference 
 under its own name. 
 
 POINT SCREWS. Two square headed and square shanked bolts with 
 a screw at the end, that go through the grooves in the tympan, with a nut 
 on the upper side, by which the points are firmly affixed to the tympan. 
 
 POLES. To hang paper on to dry. They are about two inches and 
 a half wide, made of inch white deal, and are placed across the room, 
 about fourteen inches from the ceiling and nine or ten inches apart, 
 resting at each end on a long piece of wood fastened to the walls of the 
 room, in notches to retain them in their situations. They should always 
 be kept clean, and, if they have not had paper hung on them for some 
 time, the warehouseman should see that the dust be brushed off them 
 before any more is hung up. See Hang up. Paper. Peel. 
 
 POLLING BACKWARD. There are instances when a piece of 
 work has been in the hands of a companionship, and one of them has 
 obtained a knowledge of the following copy having some fat in it, 
 a short page or a blank page for instance, that he has delayed his own 
 work in order to obtain this fat; and thus lose perhaps two shillings, 
 which he might have earned in the time, to obtain an advantage to the 
 amount of but one shilling. This is termed backwards. 
 
594 
 
 POLONAISE. 
 
 POLONAISE. The Polish alphabet consists of twenty-four letters, 
 viz.: — 
 
 Figure. 
 
 Power. 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 a/t, as in father, art. 
 
 B 
 
 b 
 
 b, as in bay. 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 ts, or the German z. 
 
 D 
 
 d 
 
 d, as in day. 
 
 E 
 
 e 
 
 French e mute. 
 
 !• 
 
 f 
 
 f, as in deaf, Jine. 
 
 (i 
 
 g 
 
 always a hard sound, as in game, gift. 
 
 II 
 
 h 
 
 is always aspirated. 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 i in field, ee in bee. 
 
 J 
 
 j 
 
 y consonant. 
 
 K 
 
 k 
 
 k, as ill king, kick. 
 
 I. 
 
 1 
 
 1, as in ell. 
 
 .M 
 
 III 
 
 m, as in gem. 
 
 N 
 
 n 
 
 Tiy as in pen. 
 
 () 
 
 o 
 
 o, as in more. 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 p, as in /my. 
 
 R 
 
 r 
 
 r as in err. 
 
 S 
 
 s 
 
 ss . 
 
 T 
 
 t 
 
 t, as in task. 
 
 U 
 
 11 
 
 as oo in cook, book, look. 
 
 W 
 
 w 
 
 initial, as v ; medial and final as f. 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X, as in six. 
 
 Y 
 
 y 
 
 a more obscure sound than i, which is always very clear. 
 
 Z 
 
 
 s initial; as zegar (to show) pr. segar. 
 
 In addition the following letters are accented, viz., consonants, , b,c I, 
 til, li, p, s, w, j, z; vowels, ti, e, 6, a, e. 
 
 When 11, ni, h, p, are accented, it is necessary to soften them a little 
 by adding a very soft i, as tlrab (drab'). 
 
 VN'hen c is accented, it takes the sound of cA French. 
 
 £. t, has a peculiar pronunciation of its own, nothing equivalent to it 
 in English. 
 
 When i is accented, it takes the sound of a very feeble French c/i. 
 When w is accented, it takes the sound of f, with a very feeble t added. 
 When ^ is accented, it takes the sound of s. 
 
 i (pointed) is pronounced as # in pleasure, or French j \r\ jamais. 
 a is distinguished very little in pronunciation, but it serves to show 
 certain forms in the declensions. 
 
 6 is pronounced as oo, or French ou. 
 
 (: approaches the sound of the mute e in que,je, le. 
 a is pronounced as the French nasal on. 
 e is pronounced as the French nasal in. 
 
 k is used in all those foreign words which have originally a c before 
 the vowels a, o, u. 
 
 w is used only at the end of words. 
 
 Q and V are used only in foreign proper names, &c. and are not 
 strictly to be considered as Polish letters. — Grammaire Abregee de la 
 Langue Polonaise, par Jean Severin Va/er. Halle et Strasbourg, 1807. 
 Some Polish grammarians assert that the q is preferable to the q„ as 
 
PRESS. 
 
 595 
 
 being more consistent with the general sound of the letter, and some 
 books have been printed in which the q is substituted, but still q, is by 
 far the most generally used. 
 
 POOR LAWS AMENDMENT. 4 & 5 Will. 4. c. 76. s. 86. “ And be it further 
 enacted, That no Advertisement inserted by or under the Direction of the said Com¬ 
 missioners in the London Gazette or any Newspaper, for the Purpose of carrying into 
 effect any Provisions of this Act, nor any Mortgage, Bond, Instrument, or any Assign¬ 
 ment thereof, given by way of Security, in pursuance of the Rules, Orders, or Regula¬ 
 tions of the said Commissioners, and conformable thereto, nor any Contract or Agreement, 
 or Appointment of any Officer, made or entered into in pursuance of such Rules, Orders, 
 or Regulations, and conformable thereto, nor any other Instrument made in pursuance 
 of this Act, nor the Appointment of any paid Officer engaged in the Administration of 
 the Laws for the Relief of the Poor, or in the Management or Collection of the Poor 
 Rate, shall be charged or chargeable with any Stamp Duty whatever. 
 
 Poor, Relief of, Ireland. 1 & 2 Viet. c. 56. “ An Act for the more effectual 
 Relief of the destitute Poor in Ireland. 
 
 s. 96. “ And be it enacted, that no Advertisement inserted by or under the Direction 
 of the Commissioners in the London or Dublin Gazette, or any Newspaper, for the 
 Purpose of carrying into effect any Provisions of this Act, nor any Charge, Mortgage, 
 Bond, or Instrument given by way of Security in pursuance of the Orders of the Com¬ 
 missioners, and conformable thereto, nor any Transfer thereof, nor any Contract or 
 Agreement made or entered into in pursuance of such orders, and conformable thereto, 
 nor any Conveyance, Demise, or Assignment respectively, to or by the Commissioners, 
 nor any Receipt for Rate, nor any other Instrument made in pursuance of this Act, nor 
 the Appointment of any paid Officer engaged in the Administration of the Laws for the 
 Relief of the Poor, or in the Management or Collection of the Poor Rate, shall be 
 charged or chargeable with any Stamp Duty whatever.” 
 
 PORTUGUESE. The Portuguese alphabet contains twenty-four 
 letters, being the same as the English, with the exception of K and W, 
 which are not in their alphabet. 
 
 The tittle, or little dash, which the Portuguese call til, is set by them 
 over some letters instead of m; as be instead of bem; conve instead of 
 conv^m ; hua instead of huma.' 
 
 They also set their til ~ over the vowels ao, aa, in the end of words, 
 thus ao aa. 
 
 It may be observed that the curved mark ~ is the most perfect, though 
 it is found necessary, in English types, frequently to substitute the plain 
 " instead of the curved.— Vieyra’s Portuguese Grammar, 9th edit. 
 
 POST HORSES. Penalty for forging Turnpike Tickets. By tbe Act 4 Geo. 4. 
 c. 62. s. 41. it is enacted, “ That if any Person shall falsely make, forge, or counterfeit, 
 or cause or procure to be falsely made, forged, or counterfeited, or wilfully aid or 
 assist in the false making, forging, or counterfeiting, any Ticket or Certificate by this 
 Act authorized or directed to be used, with an Intent to defraud His Majesty, His 
 Heirs and Successors, or any Person or Persons, of any of the said Duties, or shall uttei 
 or publish as true any false, forged, or counterfeited Ticket or Certificate, with an Intent 
 to defraud His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors, or any Person or Persons, of any of 
 the said Duties, every Person so offending in any or either of the Cases aforesaid shall 
 forfeit and pay the Sum of Fifty Pounds.” 
 
 PRE-ANTEPENULTIMATE. The last syllable but three of a 
 word. 
 
 PRESS. The machine by means of which a printed impression of 
 types and engravings in relief is obtained. 
 
 It is a curious circumstance, that from the first introduction of the 
 art of printing in Europe, about 1440, till Earl Stanhope made a great 
 improvement, the principle of the press remained the same, and even the 
 construction of it underwent little alteration. The principle is simple; a 
 level surface attached to the end of a screw, by which it is pressed 
 upon the types with a sheet of paper interposed to receive the impression. 
 The improvements that Lord Stanhope introduced were an increased 
 power, by means of a compound lever attached to the screw: this in- 
 
596 
 
 PRESS. 
 
 creased power was the means of producing larger presses, which enabled 
 the printers to print larger sheets of paper than before, with one pull, 
 even to the extent of a double royal; and these new presses, being made 
 of iron, produced better workmanship than wooden ones, with less 
 trouble, the wooden platen being subject to be indented, which occa¬ 
 sioned the impression to be irregular; this required much time and 
 trouble to equalize it, particularly in fine work. This iron platen wears 
 out types sooner than the wooden platen. Many of our most splendid 
 books were printed with wooden presses. For some account of tlie most 
 approved iron presses, see under their respective names 
 
 Although there are but few wooden printing presses now made, iron 
 j)resse3 having superseded them, yet, as tliere are many still in being, it 
 may be useful to retain the knowledge of fixing tliem in a proper manner, on 
 which account 1 shall give an old pressman’s directions I’or this purpose. 
 
 “ To erect a Press -The feet must be horizontal, and the cheeks 
 
 perpendicular ; then put the cap on the clieeks, and fix the stays as 
 firmly as possible between the cap and a solid wall, or a strong beam : 
 while the joiner is doing this, the pressman rubs well with black lead 
 the tenotis of the heatl and winter, the mortises in the cheeks, and all 
 other parts where friction occurs. Place the winter horizontally, and 
 on it j)ut the carriage which contains the ribs; the joiner shortens or 
 lengthens the fore stay under the carriage till the ribs become horizontal; 
 lay the cotfin on the ribs; btd the stone, which is a very particular 
 point, as it must be perfectly horizontal, and ought to be of equal thick¬ 
 ness, and as smooth on the under side as on the iq)j)er surface, so that 
 
 if the face should be at any time so indented as not to be fit for work, 
 
 the same stone will ilo by turning it over, and occasion very little 
 
 trouble in bedding it, and will not be so liable to break in working down 
 
 as a new one. Cartridge paper is the safest bedtling, and stout tape 
 laid even under the stone is preferable to cords, as I know it is a pre¬ 
 ventive to the stone breaking; ami afU'r it is bedded, the ends of the 
 tape are easier j)ut between the cotfin and the stone than cord. 
 
 “ 'I’he head being put in, and the box with the spindle in it, fix the 
 shelves ; then fix the platen ; this must be done so exact as to touch the 
 face of all the type at one and the same time : the way to know this, is 
 by cutting four narrow slips of j)aper about six inches long, and, taking 
 care that there is no dirt on the stone nor on the bottom of the form, 
 plane it well down, place the four slips of j)apcr, one on each of the 
 four corner pages; bring down the platen so gently, that the corners of 
 it may barely touch the slips of paper, with very little pressure; if they 
 all bind alike at one instant, the platen hangs right; if not, alter the 
 fixing till they equally bind. 
 
 “ The rounce being set, and the upper and under bolsters made, the 
 pressman lays on a heavy form without blank pages, if he can get one ; 
 and if it be a new press, he brings tlown the bar to the near cheek 
 regularly, until the press be properly wrought down. As he goes on, 
 the new scaleboards work close, and cause the press to lose power; the 
 pressman must continue adding more, until there be a sufficient quantity 
 in the head. If it be really necessary, put some scaleboards under the 
 winter, but the fewer the better. Pieces of felt hat arj|j<pr^ferable to 
 scaleboards for loading the head of a press. 
 
 “ I have always found the least slurring in presses that solid 
 
 fixed winters, and have often abolished slurring and macK^ng in old 
 presses, by taking out all the scaleboard from beneath the winter, and 
 substituting solid blocks of wood. The mortises which contain the 
 
PRESSWORK. 597 
 
 tenons of the head ought always to be made long enough to contain all 
 the spring that is necessary for a good press. 
 
 “ Attention being required, and much time lost in working down a 
 new press, two guineas are paid for doing justice to it.” 
 
 PRESS BAR. A curved bar of iron, one end of which goes through 
 an opening in the spindle, and is secured by a screw in general, but some¬ 
 times by a square iron bolt which goes through an opening in the end 
 of the bar, and as there is a shoulder that abuts against the square part 
 of the spindle, both these methods draw it tight up, and attach it firmly 
 to the spindle ; at the other end there is a long, thick, tapering, wooden 
 handle, through which the bar goes, and it is either secured by a screw, 
 or the bar rivetted at the end with a collar round it. The bar to screw 
 the book press down with is also called a Press Bar. 
 
 PRESS BOARDS. Boards made of deal, beech, elm, or mahogany, 
 to place between paper in the book press. They are made smooth on 
 both sides, and it is preferable to have them without a joint when it is 
 practicable. 
 
 PRESS GOES. When the pressmen are at work, the press is said 
 to go. — M. 
 
 Press goes Easy, Light. <S'ee Easy Pull. 
 
 Press goes Hard, Heavy. See Hard Pull.— M. 
 
 PRESSMAN. The man who executes printing at the press, and 
 produces impressions from types and engravings in relief. 
 
 Pressmen’s Prices. See Scale. 
 
 PRESS PIN. A small iron bar, wherewith to screw the book press 
 down in the warehouse, till there is some pressure on the paper, when it 
 is wrung down with the press bar. 
 
 PRESS PROOF. A good impression of a sheet of a work, or of a 
 job, to read it carefully by, and to mark the errors, previous to its being 
 put to press. 
 
 PRESS STANDS STILL. When the pressmen are not at work, or 
 have nothing to do, the press is said to stand still. 
 
 PRESS STONE. A stone fitted into the coffin, on which the form 
 is placed to be printed. See Press. 
 
 PRESSWORK. Under the articles Engravings on Wood and 
 Fine Presswork I have gone into detail respecting the manner of pro¬ 
 ducing superior workmanship ; it will not therefore be necessary to dwell 
 at any great length upon presswork generally. As the finest presswork is 
 the impression from the face of the types, and the face only, and there 
 being little elastic substance between the platen and the types, those 
 which are new, or not much worn, can only be used for this purpose. 
 But as the greater number of books, and other articles, are printed at a 
 much lower rate, the printer finds it necessary to use types that are 
 often much worn, with the angles rounded off by use; the pressman is 
 then obliged to have more blanket in the tympans, that their elasticity 
 may penetrate between the types, and produce an impression from the 
 rounded parts; he is obliged also to use a weaker ink, which distributes 
 easily and readily; it also requires less beating and rolling; he is thus 
 enabled to make greater despatch. The process of making ready is the 
 same in both, but in this instance is not carried out to so much nicety, 
 for the additional blankets preclude the necessity ; still the impression 
 must be pretty equal; the making of register is the same in both cases 
 — page must fall exactly upon page; neither does it require so great a 
 pull; yet it is requisite that the pressman should preserve the work of a 
 proper colour, and that that colour should be uniform. 
 
598 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 TABLE OF THE 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 4to. 
 
 and 4 Sheet of 8vo 
 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 6s. 
 
 
 6s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 
 7i 
 
 
 1 
 
 7 s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 8s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4. 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 7I 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 
 8s. G</. 
 
 
 9s 
 
 • 
 
 9s. 6</. 
 
 10s. 
 
 10s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 1 • 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3f 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 74 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 la 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 114 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6f 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 t 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 / 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 io4 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 5| 
 
 0 
 
 < 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2j 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 
 lls. 
 
 lls. 
 
 Gd. 
 
 12s. 
 
 12s. 
 
 6f/. 
 
 13s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 54 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3? 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8| 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 104 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 104 
 
 0 
 
 i 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 If 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 ll| 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 44 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 I 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 
 13s. M. 
 
 
 llj 
 
 
 14 s. 
 
 Rf/. 
 
 
 15s. 
 
 15s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 llj 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4! 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 io| 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 ^2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9f 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 « 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 t 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 54 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 lol 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 15| 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 
 16s. 
 
 16s. 
 
 6fi. 
 
 
 17^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 7s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 18s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 l| 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2} 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 ^2 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 599 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 4to. and J Sheet of ?,yo.—continued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 00 1 
 
 Qd. 
 
 19s. 
 
 19s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 20s. 
 
 20s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6| 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6" 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 2 i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9| 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 7 i 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 H 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0| 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 Hi 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 21s. 
 
 21s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 22s. 
 
 22s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 23s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 101 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Vi 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 5 i 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 8 i 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 li 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 
 23s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 24s. 
 
 24s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 25s. 
 
 25s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0| 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 i 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 4 X 
 
 ^2 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6f 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 i 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Hi 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 7| 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 8i 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 
 26s. 
 
 26s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 27s. 
 
 27s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 28s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 ^2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Vi 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 
 28s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 29s. 
 
 29s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 30s. 
 
 30s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7-1- 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9f 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 Vi 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 5 i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 5 i 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 Of 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 loi 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 8 i 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
600 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 4to. and ^ Sheet of 8vo.- 
 
 —^continued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 31s. 
 
 31s. 
 
 6rf. 
 
 32s. 
 
 32s. 
 
 Gd. 
 
 33s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 d 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 U 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 lol 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3" 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 ol 
 
 — 4 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 44 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6" 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 ‘1 
 
 0 
 
 34 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 'i 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 7^ 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 4*4 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6| 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 104 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 
 33s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 34s. 
 
 34s. 
 
 Gil. 
 
 35^. 
 
 35s. 
 
 Gd. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2| 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 54 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4l 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 7A 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9" 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 104 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 11} 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 3| 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6? 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 lol 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3" 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 7 I 
 
 7 
 
 I 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 ‘4 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 o| 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 
 3G.S. 
 
 36s. 
 
 Gil. 
 
 
 37 
 
 s. 
 
 3 
 
 7s. 
 
 6^/. 
 
 38s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 •1- 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 84 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 l| 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9J 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1} 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 54 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 (5 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 i4 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 lll 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 ■H 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 I 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 
 38s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 39s. 
 
 39s. 
 
 Gd. 
 
 40s. 
 
 40s. 
 
 Gd. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9? 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 114 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Of 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 "1 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 lol 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 9J 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 03 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 44 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 84 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3f 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 7 I 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 4.1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 6i 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 G 
 
 
 Us. 
 
 41s. 
 
 6</. 
 
 42s. 
 
 42s. 
 
 Gd. 
 
 43s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 ■5 
 
 44 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 "2 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 H 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 104 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 3f 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 n 
 
 s 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 601 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 4 to. and i Sheet oi Svo.—coniinued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 43s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 44s. 
 
 44s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 45s. 
 
 45s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 | 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 Of 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 5i 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 li 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 0 | 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 9| 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 
 46s. 
 
 46s. 
 
 6d, 
 
 47s. 
 
 47 s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 48s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 ‘ 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 HI 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 8i 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6 f 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 
 48s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 49s. 
 
 49s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 50s. 
 
 50s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3| 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 ■ 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 n 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 6 | 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 Hi 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 f 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 101 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 101 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3i 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 2 i 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 
 51s. 
 
 51s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 52s. 
 
 52s. 
 
 6 d 
 
 53s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 | 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 101 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 6 “ 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 9“ 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 | 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 Hi 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 
 53s. 
 
 • 
 
 6t^. 
 
 54s. 
 
 54s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 55s. 
 
 55s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Hi 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 IS 
 
 101 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 9| 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 8 i 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 101 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 9f 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 8 i 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 li 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 6 f 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
602 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 4to. and ^ Sheet of 8vo. — 
 
 -continued. 
 
 Ko. of 
 Pages. 
 
 56s. 
 
 56s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 57s. 
 
 57 s. 
 
 6</. 
 
 58s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 2i: 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6| 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 Ilf 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 9' 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 104 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 3f 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 
 00 
 
 6</. 
 
 59a\ 
 
 59s. 
 
 6rf. 
 
 60s. 
 
 60s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6f 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 loj 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 1} 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Ilf 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 7| 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 6| 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 l(H 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 Of 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 loj 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 74 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 4I 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 7i 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 Of 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 ll| 
 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 61s. 
 
 61s. 
 
 6rf. 
 
 62s. 
 
 62s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 63s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 Si 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 104 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 •4 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 I 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 3^ 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 
 1 
 
 la 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 loi 
 
 2 
 
 / 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 Of 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 H 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 
 63s. 
 
 Gil 
 
 61s. 
 
 64s. 
 
 6r/. 
 
 65s. 
 
 65s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 i 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 If 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 l4 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2| 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 4.1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6f 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3f 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 74 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 44 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 9- 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 104 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 3f 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 
 66s. 
 
 66s. 
 
 6fl. 
 
 
 67 
 
 s. 
 
 ( 
 
 57^. 
 
 6d. 
 
 68s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 111 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6 f 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 104 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2i 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 io| 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 2| 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 Of 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 603 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 4to. and J Sheet of 8vo. — continued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 00 
 
 6d, 
 
 69s. 
 
 69s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 70s. 
 
 70s. 
 
 6 c?. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 f 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9| 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 n 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 5i 
 
 4> 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 9f 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 Of 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 4i 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 101 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 Hi 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9| 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 8 i 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 
 71s. 
 
 71s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 72s. 
 
 72s. 
 
 6 c?. 
 
 73s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 9f 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 2 i 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 3| 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 n 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 li 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 6 | 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 5i 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 101 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 
 . 73s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 74s. 
 
 74s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 75s. 
 
 75s. 
 
 6 c?. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 5i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 101 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 | 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 3f 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 Hi 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 6 | 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 101 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 2 i 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 li 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 101 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 3| 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 2 i 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 Of 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 
 76s. 
 
 76s. 
 
 jd. 
 
 77s. 
 
 77s. 
 
 6 c?. 
 
 78s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 | 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 8 i 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 8 i 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 9| 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 5i 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 li 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 Hi 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 9f 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 
 78s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 79s. 
 
 79s. 
 
 6 c?. 
 
 80s. 
 
 80s. 
 
 3d. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Of 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 2 i 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 | 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 8 i 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 3i 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 101 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 6 | 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 5i 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 6’0I 
 
 1 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 4to, and ^ Sheet of 8vo, — continued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 81s. 
 
 81s. 6d. 
 
 82s. 
 
 82s. Gd. 
 
 83s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 33 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 44 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 9“ 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 6| 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 10 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 u 
 
 4. 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 7i 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 6| 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 104 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 104 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 3" 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 m 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 2 | 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 7i 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 o" 
 
 
 83s. 6</. 
 
 84s. 
 
 84s. Gd. 
 
 85s. 
 
 85s. Gd. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 63 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3‘ 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 3? 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 o| 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 93 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 _2 
 
 13 
 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 7i 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 9‘ 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 o| 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 ll| 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 9| 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 - 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 
 86 s. 
 
 86 s. Gil. 
 
 87s. 
 
 S7s. 6cL 
 
 88 s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 93 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 *4 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 5^ 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 74 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 O 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 Of 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 •44 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 (i 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 104 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 1.5 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 t 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 
 88 s. Gfl. 
 
 89.S. 
 
 89s. Gd. 
 
 90s. 
 
 90s. Gd. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3f 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 l| 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 44 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 44 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 6| 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 111 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 3^ 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 63 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 lOl 
 
 t 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 104 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 liL 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 
 91s. 
 
 91s. Gil. 
 
 92s. 
 
 92s. 
 
 Gd. 
 
 93s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 loi 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 104 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 9f 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 ^2 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 *^2 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 ' 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 Of 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 114 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 4i 
 
 ^2 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 8vo. 
 
 605 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 6s. 
 
 6s. 
 
 6 c?. 
 
 Is. 
 
 
 7s. 
 
 6c?. 
 
 8s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5? 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5f 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 111 - 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2| 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 7^ 
 
 ' 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2f 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 ^'i 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 81 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 If 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 81 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 
 8s. 6c?. 
 
 9s. 
 
 9s. 6c?. 
 
 10s. 
 
 10s. 6 d. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Vf 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 | 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3f 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8| 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Ilf 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Vi 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8i 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Hi 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8| 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Vi 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 71 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6f 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 2f 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 lOi 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8| 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Oi 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2i 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 5 | 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 lOi 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 
 11s. 
 
 11s. 
 
 6 d. 
 
 12s. 
 
 12s. 
 
 6c?. 
 
 13s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8| 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9f 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 51 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Vi 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 51 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 V| 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Of 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 81 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 101 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 01 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5f 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8i 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5f 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3f 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 li 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Vf 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Hi 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6f 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 | 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8f 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 2i 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
C06 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES. 8vo. 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 8vo. 607 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 215. 
 
 21 s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 22 s. 
 
 22 s. 
 
 6 c?. 
 
 23s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 i 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 lOi 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 f 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3f 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 | 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 | 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 i 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Vi 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Of 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Hi 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 ^i 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 5f 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9f 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 8 i 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 8 i 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 li 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Vi 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 f 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 
 23s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 24s. 
 
 24s. 
 
 6d, 
 
 25s. 
 
 25s. 
 
 6 c?. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5| 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 i 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 f 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Vi 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 i 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 i 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 ^i 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 Ilf 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 (> 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 i 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 ^i 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 i 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 ^2 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 8 | 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 2 | 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 4f 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 i 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Hi 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 2 i 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 i 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 li 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3f 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 8 f 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 | 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 io| 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3f 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 Oi 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 H| 
 
 ] 
 
 3 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 
 26s. 
 
 26s. 
 
 6 c?. 
 
 27s. 
 
 27s. 
 
 6d, 
 
 28s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 i 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 | 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 ^i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 8 . 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 2 i 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 5f 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 f 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 17- 
 
 2 i 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 2 f 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 6 f 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Vi 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 Vi 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 91 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
608 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES, 8vo. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 285. 
 
 Gel. 
 
 29s. 
 
 29s. 
 
 6rf. 
 
 30s. 
 
 30s. 
 
 Gel. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9f 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 64 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 11 ' 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0| 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 OA 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 el 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0| 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3" 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 5i 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4i 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 Oi 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 18 
 
 3| 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 18 
 
 ‘4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 18 
 
 104 
 
 9‘ 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 Of 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 34 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 7 X 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Hi 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 104 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2“ 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 6i 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 44 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 94 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 8i 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 8^ 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 7i 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 
 31s. 
 
 31s. 
 
 Gel. 
 
 32s. 
 
 32s. 
 
 6(/. 
 
 33s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Of 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 loi 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 of 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9.1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Ij 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3f 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 7 I 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 5i 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 6f 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 8i 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3f 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 ‘4 
 
 1, 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 74 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 44 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 7} 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 5‘ 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 9f 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6f 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 54 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 104 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 64 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 5| 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 
 33s. 
 
 Gel. 
 
 34s. 
 
 34s. 
 
 6 d. 
 
 35s. 
 
 35s. 
 
 Gel. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2f 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3+ 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 ^2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 104 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 5J 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 li 
 
 1 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6| 
 
 1 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 31 
 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 I 0 
 
 14 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 8i 
 
 1 8 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 i ^ 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 Ilf 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2i 
 
 ! 11 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 Oi 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 8| 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0| 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 t 
 
 2| 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 *^2 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 oi 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 lOi 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 Of 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 44 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 8i 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 8vo. 
 
 609 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 36^. 
 
 36s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 37s. 
 
 37s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 38s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 lOi 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 7i 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4^ 
 
 ^2 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 li 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 5| 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 lOi 
 
 14 
 
 1. 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 2f 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 8i 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 7-^ 
 
 * 2 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 
 38s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 39s. 
 
 39s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 40s. 
 
 40s. 
 
 fyd. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5| 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 m 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Of 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 li 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 2i 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 sx 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 8i 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2| 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9i 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 8i 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3| 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 5| 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 9f 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 lOi 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 4i 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 8i 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 6f 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 5i 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 6| 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 Oi 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 Hf 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 ] 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 41s. 
 
 41s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 42s. 
 
 42s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 43s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 7^ 
 
 ' 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 Hf 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Of 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 7* 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Hf 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 3* 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 5i 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 41. 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 U 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 "^i 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9f 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2i 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 7* 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 lOi 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 2^ 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 6| 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 8f 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 Hi 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 74 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 k1 
 
 °4: 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 4i 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 lOi 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3-5- 
 
 ■^4 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 R R 
 
rillCE OF PAGES. 8vo, 
 
 f)10 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 13s. Ot/. 
 
 Us. 
 
 11s. 6(1. 
 
 i5s. 
 
 15s. 6(1. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8| 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 loi 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8i 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 m 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 li 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 11" 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 2| 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 lol 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 o| i 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 5f 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 ! 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 5f 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 (H 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3f 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 , 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 5 J 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 3 i 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 7| 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 3 I 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 ; 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 li 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 o~ 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 H| 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 o| 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 9| 
 
 1.5 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 oi 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 8i 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 ol ‘ 
 
 -'4 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 8 ' 
 
 IfJ 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 6 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 s i 
 
 
 -IGs. 
 
 16s. 
 
 6</. 
 
 17s. 
 
 17 s. 
 
 6^/. 
 
 18s. j 
 
 I 1 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9' 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9? 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 loi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 i 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 I 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 71 
 
 0 
 
 I I 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 1 
 
 1 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 1- 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 lOf 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 fi 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3‘ 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 t 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 W 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 ‘4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6,f 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 i 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 1 
 
 ;> 
 
 1 
 
 /) 
 
 lOl 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 51 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 S3 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 ' 
 
 ! 10 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 !)■ 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 1 
 
 ! 11 
 
 1 
 
 1 1 
 
 7.V 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 11;^ 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 1 
 
 o' 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 loi 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 1 13 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 17 
 
 ‘oi 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 OX 
 
 1 
 
 IS 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 1 11- 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3" 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6f 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 j 
 
 , 15 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 Ti 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 oi 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 ; 
 
 1 
 
 18.V. 
 
 (uL 
 
 ■19s. 
 
 19s. 
 
 6(1. 
 
 50s. 
 
 50s. 
 
 6(1. 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 01 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 i 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 li 
 
 ox 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 2 I 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 H i 
 5f 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 u 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 ox 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 6 i 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 Hi 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 li 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 31 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 f 
 
 1 
 
 / 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 7i 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 Oi 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 4^ 
 
 ^2 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 loi 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 5 
 
 i 1 
 
 19 
 
 q3 
 
 ''4 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 n 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 "2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 oi 
 
 ll 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 51 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 lol 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3| 
 
 ! 2 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2i 
 
 15 
 
 O 
 
 .5 
 
 •^1 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 Hi 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 ' 2 
 
 6 
 
 lOi 
 
 2 
 
 
 H 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 ' 2 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 8vo, 
 
 611 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 515. 
 
 51s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 52s. 
 
 52s. 
 
 6c?. 
 
 53s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2| 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3| 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 7h 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Hi 
 
 4' 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6| 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3i 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6. 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 lOi 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 111 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2i 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 8i 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 Ilf 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 6h 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 9| 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 li 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 4i 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 Of 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 o| 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 Hi 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 4JL 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 9| 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 2f 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 8i 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 
 53s. 6c?. 
 
 54s. 
 
 54s. 
 
 6c?. 
 
 55s. 
 
 55s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 41. 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5| 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Hi 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Oh 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 2| 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 lOi 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 8| 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 H 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0| 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 51 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 9| 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 loi 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0| 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 3h 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 9“ 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 8i 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 2| 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 ^i 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 8i 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 91 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6i 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 9f 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 101 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 7i 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 5| 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 101 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 8i 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 li 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 n 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 8i 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 6| 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 7i 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 li 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 6| 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 o| 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 56s 
 
 
 56s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 57s. 
 
 57s. 
 
 6c?. 
 
 58s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 101 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 6“ 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9“ 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 8| 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 41 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 41 
 
 ] 
 
 12 
 
 7i 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 3“ 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 6| 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 loi 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 li 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 3| 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 li 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 5i 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 101 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 3| 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 9“ 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 ii| 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 51 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 Hi 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
612 
 
 rniCE OF PAGES, 8vo. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 00 
 
 Of/. 
 
 595. 
 
 59s. 
 
 Of/. 
 
 60s. 
 
 1 60s. 
 
 1 
 
 6f/. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 OX 
 
 *“4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8f 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 91 
 
 i 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 
 6| 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 71 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 n 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 7f 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 11“ 
 
 ('> 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3f 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 8? , 
 
 1 7 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 7 } 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 01 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 « 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 Sf 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 5| 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 01 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 6f 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 KH 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 01 
 
 —4 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 9f i 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 Of 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 7i i 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 ic4 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 71 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 41 , 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 6l 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 o~ 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 -1 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 7i 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 Of 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 llf 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 91 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 Of ’ 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 IS 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 1 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 ¥. 
 
 01.V. 
 
 Of/. 
 
 62s. 
 
 62s. 
 
 6f/. 
 
 63.5. : 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9? 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 lOj 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Ilf 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 ! 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9 “ 
 
 0 
 
 / 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 / 
 
 loi 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 •4 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 ot 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 71 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 of 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9f 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1.5 
 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 2f 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 •H 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 loi 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 7^ 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 8f 
 
 s 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 {) 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 3? 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 7.| 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 IS 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 5| 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 ■4 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 I'l 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3i 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 71 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 Ilf 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 r> 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 lol 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 O 
 
 9 
 
 0? 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 Ilf 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 41 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 9| 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 2f ' 
 
 1 !• 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 'ki 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 9f 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 0 } 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 H 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 Of 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 
 63.V. 
 
 Of/. 
 
 64.5. 
 
 61s. 
 
 Of/. 
 
 65s. 
 
 65s. 
 
 6f/. 
 
 1 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 01 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 If 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 nj 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 ■ 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 u 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 2| 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 21 
 
 1 1' 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 lo.v 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 41 , 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 io| 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 •"f 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5f 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 9f 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 01 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6f 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9.i 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 ^^f 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 1 9 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 6f 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 lod 
 
 i 10 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3f 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 7i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 lU 
 
 i 
 
 O 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 01 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 t 
 
 7* 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 7| 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 9f 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 2f 
 
 1 14 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 Of 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 5f 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 lOi 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 0 .s 
 
 i 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 oi 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5f 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 Ilf 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 1 16 
 
 i 3 
 
 3 
 
 O' 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 8vo. 
 
 6i3 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 66s. 
 
 66s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 67s. 
 
 67s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 68s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 5| 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 71 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 91 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 ^4 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0.3 
 
 ^4 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 6i 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 8i 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 Hf 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6| 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 101 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2i 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 8| 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 Of 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 '12 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 lOi 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 “^i 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 0 1 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 7^ 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 Oi 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 •5i 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 lOi 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 Of 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 lOi 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 4i 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 9i 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 31 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 
 68s. 
 
 Qd. 
 
 69s. 
 
 69s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 70s. 
 
 70s. 
 
 Qd. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4i- 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4a 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Of 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 m 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 2f 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 ^i 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6|- 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8| 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 01 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 5f 
 
 . 7 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 nf 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 71 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 lOi 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 6' 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 4i 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 U 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 5i 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 9 , 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 Of 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 li 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 5i 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 91 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 u 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 5f 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 41 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 li 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 101 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 Of 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 5f 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 101 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 3i 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 111 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9f 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 8i 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 71 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 li 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 
 71s. 
 
 71s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 72s. 
 
 72s. 
 
 Qd. 
 
 73s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6f 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 li 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 8i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9 ■ 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 Of 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 71 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 41 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 8f 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 Hi 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 Hi 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2| 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 9i 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 Of 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 8i 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 3f 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 7i 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 9f 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 lOi 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 2i 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 41 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 8i 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 11" 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 3-f 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 6i 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 lOi 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 61 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 oi 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 Hf 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 8vo. 
 
 6l I 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 73s. 6c/. 
 
 74s. 
 
 74s. 6c/. 
 
 >0 
 
 75s. 6c/. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 h 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7k 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8| 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2- 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 18 
 
 9^ 
 
 4t 
 
 ' 
 
 > 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 18 
 
 10?: 
 
 6' 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 18 
 
 '7I 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 18 
 
 01 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 18 
 
 2 
 
 104 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 11? 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 U 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 31 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 51 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 < 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 3f 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 44 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 91 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 Ok 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 I? 
 
 11? 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 7?: 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 2? 
 
 loi 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 5? 
 
 2? 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 1.5 
 
 6k 
 
 n 
 
 q 
 
 q 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 lOi 
 
 6‘ 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 15 
 
 2^ 
 
 1(4 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 6| 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 11 i 
 1 
 
 / "o j 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 3? 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 U 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 •4 1 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 ““•I 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 7i 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 Of • 
 9? ! 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 loj 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 3? 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 If) 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1,5 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 6 ; 
 
 j 76s. 
 
 ; 76s. 
 
 6r/. 
 
 77s. 
 
 7 
 
 7 s. 
 
 6c/. 
 
 78s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 •1- 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9k 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 104 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 64 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Ti 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 84 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9" 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 1 
 
 'll 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 •4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 6? 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 74 
 
 ■I 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 •ti 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6" 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0.? 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2| 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 44 ; 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 8.1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 l(H 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0.^ 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3 1 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 •5? 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 8? 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 li! 
 
 S 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 0 1 
 
 9 
 
 o 
 
 q 
 
 9 
 
 
 q 
 
 3 
 
 o.V 
 
 q 
 
 3 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 74 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 104 
 
 10 
 
 o 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 
 q 
 
 7 
 
 94 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 u 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 9"' 
 
 1 1 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 
 q 
 
 12 
 
 7? 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 
 12 
 
 o 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 
 q 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 q 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 li 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 1 I 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 q 
 
 G 
 
 2" 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 q 
 
 t 
 
 SI 
 
 .3 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 Ilf 
 
 9f 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 8? 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 ol 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 1(1 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 
 78s. 
 
 6fl. 
 
 
 79s. 
 
 < 
 
 9s. 
 
 6f/. 
 
 
 80s. 
 
 CC 
 
 0 
 
 6c/. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 ,5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 04 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 SI 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3? 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 7J 
 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6k 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 8? 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 10| 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 2 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 9f 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 % 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 It 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 O 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 8? 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 
 10 
 
 q 
 
 9 
 
 0? 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 8? 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 34 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 Ilf 
 
 loi 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 n 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 H 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 "2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 9k 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 2? 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 8? 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 u 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 6? 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 7J 
 
 _ 
 
 3 
 
 II 
 
 0| 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 61 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 5| 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 8vo, 
 
 6'15 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 815. 
 
 81s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 82s. 
 
 00 
 
 6d, 
 
 83s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 4i 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 3i 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 5| 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6| 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4i 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 71 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 Hi 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 44 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 6| 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 u 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 si 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 6| 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 loi 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 8i 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 6| 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 lOi 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 oi 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 8i 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 Of 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 101 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 9| 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 2f 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 Oi 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 5i 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 lOi 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 3f 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 n 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 7i 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 Hi 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 101 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 9| 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 QO 
 
 6d. 
 
 00 
 
 84s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 85s. 
 
 85s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 ^2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 oi 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 ] 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4* 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 6f 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 8| 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 8i 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 Of 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 Ilf 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 62 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 9| 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 li 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 2i 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 9| 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 5i 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 li 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 9i 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 7^ 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 li 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 lOi 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 Of 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 Of 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 Hi 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 9| 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 ^2 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 2| 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 8i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 
 86s. 
 
 00 
 
 6d. 
 
 87s. 
 
 00 
 
 6d. 
 
 88s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 ] 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 Oi 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 4i 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 0| 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 Hi 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 2f 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 0| 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 41 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 8i 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 *^4 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 03 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 101 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 71 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 101 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 li 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 8i 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 U 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 6| 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 n 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 u 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 Oi 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
PlllCE OF PAGES. 8vo. 
 
 6'Ki 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 6rf. 
 
 895. 
 
 0 
 
 CO 
 
 6c/. 
 
 90s. 
 
 905. 
 
 6(/. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 7^ 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0| 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3' 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3| 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 91 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 10* 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 Hf 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 U 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 44 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 7* 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 < 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 Ilf 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 U 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 3* 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 ■^4 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 61 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 Hi 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 4* 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 7f 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 o" 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 y 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0^ 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 7* 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 3| 
 
 io| 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 7i 
 
 ol 
 
 —4 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 Hi 
 
 61 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 3' 
 
 10* 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 6| 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 4i 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 U 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 6‘ 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 10* 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 11" 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 3.? 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 1* 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 6* 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 lOf 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 3| 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 9" 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 ‘4 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 11| 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 
 4 . 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 10* 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 6" 
 
 
 915. 
 
 915. 
 
 6(/. 
 
 925. 
 
 925. 
 
 6c/. 
 
 935. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 B.f 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Bf 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9* 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9f 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4^ 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6.f 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 7 I 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 q 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 loi 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 •'’i 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 7| 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 Of 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 ll 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 «i 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 io| 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 ol 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 }) 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 Ol 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 0* 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 3? 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 lai 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 9f 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 l| 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 6^ 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 "i 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 Hi 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 7f 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 4* 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 Ilf 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 6f 
 
 1 !• 
 
 <) 
 
 19 
 
 7.1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 of 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4- 
 
 0 
 
 Hi 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 4 I 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 9 I 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 2i 
 
 16 
 
 !• 
 
 1 1 
 
 0 
 
 !■ 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 4. 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 
 935. 
 
 6ff. 
 
 91-5. 
 
 9ls. 
 
 6c/. 
 
 955. 
 
 95s. 
 
 6c/. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10.1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Hf 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 10* 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 Hi 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 6.1 
 
 q 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 6* 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 9f 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 10* 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 61 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 «i 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 10* 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0^ 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 9f 
 
 i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 U 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 9* 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 7i 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 101 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 
 2 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 4* 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 1 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3f 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 71 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 Hf 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 U 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 101 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 7* 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 Ilf 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 91 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 2i 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 H 
 
 1 I. 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 9J 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 6f 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 U 
 
 4. 
 
 8 
 
 q 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 Of 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. Svo. 
 
 Gl7 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 96^. 
 
 96s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 97s. 
 
 97s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 98s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Oh 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 U 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 82 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 8| 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 7i 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 4i 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 6f 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2f 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 5i 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 lOi 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 82 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 6| 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 lOi 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 li 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3f 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 
 3 
 
 ■ 0 
 
 Hi 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 4i 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 8i 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 01 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 44 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 li 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 9| 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 2f 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 7^ 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 5i 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 lOi 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 8f 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 5f 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 lOi 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 
 98s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 99s. 
 
 99s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 100s. 
 
 100s. 
 
 6c7. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2f 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6f 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 loi 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 U 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 3f 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 8i 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 li 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3S 
 
 •^4 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 6i 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 Hi 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 8i 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 H| 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 6h 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6f 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 lOi 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 9f 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 8| 
 
 s 
 
 8 
 
 Of 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 li 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 101 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 7i 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4'i 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 oi 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 lOi 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 2i 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 7i 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 Of 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 Hi 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 4i 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 9f 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 ■4 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 2^ 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 101s. 
 
 101s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 102s. 
 
 102s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 103s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 71 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 104 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 2f 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 8i 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 61 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 Oi 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 2i 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 7h 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 2i 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 n 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 101 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 Oi 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 9| 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 Hi 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 U 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 5i 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 Of 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 4i 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 5i 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 9i 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 u 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 53 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 s 
 
 16 
 
 101 
 
 3 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 Of 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 lOi 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 8i 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 8i 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 41 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 9f 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 8i 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 li 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 8i 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 li 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 n 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 li 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 6f 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
618 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 12mo. 
 
 Ko. of 
 Pages. 
 
 
 Ss 
 
 
 
 8s. 
 
 Bd. 
 
 9s. 
 
 
 9s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 10s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 •5 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 i 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 91 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 / 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 u 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3" 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5f 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9} 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 ; 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 , 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 91 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 ! 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 et 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9‘ 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 lOf 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 " j 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 ! 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 J) 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Oj 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8f 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 1 1 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4I 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9" 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 ll 
 
 0 
 
 / 
 
 6 ' 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8f 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 i 
 
 0} 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 11 , 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 J 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 i 
 
 ^•1 
 
 0 
 
 < 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 I 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3" 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8| 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 23 
 
 0 
 
 i 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 I? 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 If 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 ! 
 
 / 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 S 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 1 
 
 
 lO.V. 
 
 G</. 
 
 11s. 
 
 1 Is. 
 
 6d. 
 
 12s. 
 
 12s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5+ 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6f 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 lo.i 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11" 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 o| 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Of 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 +f 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 
 7JI 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 l| 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0? 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7| 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 lU 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 u 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 84 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2I 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3} 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 11-i- 
 
 I 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 s| 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 Of 
 
 34 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 Of 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 / 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 104 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 84 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 lOf 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Ilf 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 r 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 54 
 
 23 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0| 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 64 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 Ilf 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES 
 
 619 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. \2mo.—continued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 13s. 
 
 13s. 6d. 
 
 14s. 
 
 14s. 6c?, 
 
 15s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 '^i 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 lOi 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 U 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2f 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4i 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 7i 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 lU 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 lOi 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 li 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0| 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4i 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 7i 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Q 1 
 ^ 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 5| 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 lOi 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 li 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 23 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 5h 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 10| 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 4i 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 0, 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 
 15s. 
 
 6c?. 
 
 16s. 
 
 16s. 
 
 6f/. 
 
 17s. 
 
 17s. 
 
 64 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7f 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 sl 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4i 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 li 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6| 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 Si 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Oi 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 5| 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 OJr 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 2i 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 81 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 11| 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 n 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 71 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 li 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 5-h 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 lOi 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 3f 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 Oi 
 
 23 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 ‘-'2 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 9i 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
G20 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 TABLE 
 
 OF THE PRICE 
 
 OF 
 
 PAGES. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 —* continued. 
 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 18s. 
 
 18s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 19s. 
 
 19s. 
 
 6(1. 
 
 20s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9# 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 64 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 1 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 1 5 
 
 1 G 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4- 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 '?i 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 114 
 
 9‘ 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 0# 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1- 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 4^ 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 64 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 84 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 1 8 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 G 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 1 
 
 i 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 G 
 
 114 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3# 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 84 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 84 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 114 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 ' 12 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0.1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6# 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 ' It 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 i 13 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 g| 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 1 18 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 1 17 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 54 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9# 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 )8 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 G 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 lot 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 li 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 7.1 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 54 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0? 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 i4 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 •I 
 
 23 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 8.? 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 84 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 2t 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 G 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 20s. 
 
 6(1. 
 
 
 21. 
 
 7. 
 
 21s. 
 
 6(1. 
 
 
 22s. 
 
 22s. 
 
 6(f. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10# 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 84 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 104 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 GJ 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 84 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9# 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5? 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 G 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3‘ 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 7I 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6# 
 
 s 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 i 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 1 10 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 64 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 114 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 44 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3# 
 
 1 12 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 i 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 'f 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 II 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 114 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 64 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 u 
 
 , l.j 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9J 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 54 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0# 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 84 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 1J4 
 
 18 
 
 1 0 
 
 15 
 
 -14 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 104 
 
 19 
 
 ! 0 
 
 16 
 
 2j 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9# 
 
 20 
 
 I ^ 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 21 
 
 1 0 
 
 17 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 IS 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9J 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 84 
 
 ^2 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 84 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 74 
 
 23 
 
 ' 0 
 
 19 
 
 7J 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 74 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6f 
 
 2+ 
 
 i 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
PRICE or PAGES. 
 
 621 
 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES 
 
 1 2mo. — continued. 
 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 23s. 
 
 235. 6d. 
 
 24s. 
 
 24s. 
 
 Qd. 
 
 ■ 25s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 * 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 10 | 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 If 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 i 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 -H 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 If 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3i 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 2 ' 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 71 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 f 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 41 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 2 * 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 61 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 2 f 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 'll 
 
 ^■2 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 51 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8 f 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 61 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 8 i 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 i 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Vi 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3^ 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 7f 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 4f 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 8 * 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9“ 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 ^ 4 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 4f 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 9i 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 5f 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 10 * 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 i 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 5* 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 11 " 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 oi 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 f 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 5| 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 111 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 o" 
 
 
 25s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 26s. ■ 
 
 26s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 27s. 
 
 27s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 If 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 ^2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 If 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 i 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3i 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5f 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 f 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 7* 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8 | 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 10 * 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 f 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 10 * 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Of 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Hf 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3f 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 5* 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 If 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Vf 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 4f 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 10 | 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 * 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 | 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 10 * 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 2 j 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 1 * 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 5| 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 10 * 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Vi 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Hf 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9f 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 f 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 7* 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 Of 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 3* 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 21 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 51 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 4f 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 10 * 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 4'f 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
622 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 12mo. - fon/i»W. 
 
 No. 
 
 Pages. 
 
 28s. 
 
 00 
 
 6el. 
 
 29s. 
 
 29s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 30s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 OL 
 
 *>* .> 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 f 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 If 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 7 f 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 1(H 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 lot 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 r 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 ii 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 3i 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 ef 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 7l 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 n" 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 91 
 
 •> 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 1;3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 i 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 109 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 •4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 el 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 1 - 
 
 o' 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 ■H 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 99 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 rj 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 ot 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 3t 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 21 - 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 
 30s. 
 
 &/. 
 
 31s. 
 
 31s. 
 
 Gfi. 
 
 32s. 
 
 32s. 
 
 6 r/. 
 
 I 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 i 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8| 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 ll| 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Of 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4| 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 54 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 91 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 < 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 lot 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 lOJ 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 5f 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 ^•1 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 7^ 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9? 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 64 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 1':? 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 U 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 lOf 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 ;[ 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 pi 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 111 
 
 lo 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 OJ 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 41 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3f 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 111 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3f 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 oi 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 74 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 lU 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 8f 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 2 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 f 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 
 ii} 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 io| 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 84 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 If 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 623 
 
 f 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. ISmo,^co7itinued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 33s. 
 
 33s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 34s. 
 
 34s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 35s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10* 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 44 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 10* 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3i 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3“ 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 2i 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 u 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 oi 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 10* 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 If 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 11* 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 7* 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 10* 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 Sf 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 ^4 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9i 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 U 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 10* 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 U 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 6i 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 10* 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 7i 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 
 35s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 
 36s. , 
 
 36s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 37s. 
 
 37s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5| 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7^ 
 
 * 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9| 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 Of 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 7i 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 81 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 2i 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 2f 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0* 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3i 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 10* 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 5i 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 1| 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 loi 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 6| 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 7* 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 li 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 10| 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 8* 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 8i 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 9| 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 5* 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 11“ 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 4I 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 oi 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 H| 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 51 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 Hi 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 G21. 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE 
 
 OF PAGES. 
 
 13mo. 
 
 — continued. 
 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 385. 
 
 385. 
 
 6J. 
 
 395. 
 
 395. 
 
 6 rf. 
 
 405. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Ol 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3" 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 sl 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 " 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 G 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 ^ 
 
 71 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 U 
 
 9" 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 "f 
 
 loi 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 03 
 
 “4 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 " 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 5-1 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 7-1 
 
 t o 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3" 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 It 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 si 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 9" 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 ol 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 ‘t 
 
 O'i 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 u> 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 ■t 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 o' 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 I 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 
 1 
 
 J 
 
 71 
 
 J 
 
 7 
 
 H? 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 ■t 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 io.i 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3" 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 ri 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 I 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 
 1 
 
 It 
 
 U 
 
 1 
 
 It 
 
 6 .? 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 It 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 9" 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 10 | 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 4.V 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 2 t 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 G 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 ■105. 
 
 6 r/. 
 
 415. 
 
 •115. 
 
 6 //. 
 
 * 425. 
 
 t2.v. 
 
 6 c/. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 81 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8f 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4.1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 •7 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 el 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 oj 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 | 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3^ 
 
 t 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1 I 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 r> 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 61 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 lOi 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 l:i 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3" 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 It 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4,V 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6 f 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Hj 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 loi 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 r 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 si 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 91 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 UX 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 It 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 7* 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 1.5 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 ^2 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 01 
 
 9' 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 6 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 01 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 51 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 2 “ 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 3i 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 01 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 111 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 31 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 9i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 24 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 625 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 12mo.~coniinued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 43s. 
 
 43s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 44s. 
 
 44s. 
 
 6 d . 
 
 45s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9^ 
 
 ^2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 lOf 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 lOi 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 n 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Hf 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 li 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 lOi 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 111 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4| 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3i 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 6| 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 li 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6i 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 lOi 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 4i 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 oi 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 7 ^ 
 
 ‘ 2 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 41. 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 101 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 23 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2i 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 8? 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 7| 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 li 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 
 45s. 
 
 6</. 
 
 46s. ' 
 
 46s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 47s. 
 
 
 i'7s. 
 
 6 d . 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 lOj 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Hf 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Ilf 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Hi 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Hi 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 5| 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 lOf 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 lOi 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 loi 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9f 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 9i 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 S| 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9i 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 71 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 8f 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 6i 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 8i 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 4i 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 8i 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 2| 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 3i 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 Vi 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 oi 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 Vi 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 9| 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 8i 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6 | 
 
 22 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 8i 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 7i 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 611 
 
 23 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 7i 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 | 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 Oi 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 6i 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 s s 
 
626 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES, 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. l2mo.—continued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 48s. 
 
 48s. 6d. 
 
 49s. 
 
 49s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 50s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 04 
 
 1 0 
 
 2 
 
 OJ 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4* 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 i 0 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 u 
 
 : 0 
 
 6 
 
 ol 
 
 — 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 .5 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 li 
 
 
 10 
 
 2* 
 
 1 0 
 
 10 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 u 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 74 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 54 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 n 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 9f 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 It 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 34 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 1 t 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 •1-4 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 4 I 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 94 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 
 20 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 104 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3f 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 22 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 54 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 44 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 23 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 114 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 2t 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 
 50s. 6(1. 
 
 51s. 
 
 51.S. 
 
 6(1. 
 
 
 52 
 
 y. 
 
 52s. 6d. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1:1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 44 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1-4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 ■t 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 7" 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 8^ 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 7 I 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9‘ 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8| 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 3f 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 04 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3" 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 104 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 -i 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 oi 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 I 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 / 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 74 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 103 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 54 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 oi 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 1.5 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 9| 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 24 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 m 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 3 ; 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 44 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 ii| 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 44 i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6f 
 
 20 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 21 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 2i 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 n 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0| 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 114 
 
 22 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 14 
 
 23 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 4f 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 104 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 3| 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 0 ' 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 6 I 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 627 
 
 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 18mo. 
 
 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 9s. 
 
 9s. 6d. 
 
 10 s. 
 
 10 s. 
 
 6(7. 
 
 11 s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3| 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 “ 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 | 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 -^ 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 loi 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1| 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 71 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Vf 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Of 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Hi 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 f 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 •^2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 10 | 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 01 , 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9| 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 | 
 
 23 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 oi 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 25 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8-2 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 n 
 
 26 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 Hi 
 
 27 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 28 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 4f 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 | 
 
 29 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 101 
 
 30 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 5f 
 
 32 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Si 
 
 33 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 81 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 35 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 36 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
628 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 18 mo. —continued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 11 s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 12 s. 
 
 12 s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 13s. 
 
 13s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 44 
 
 : 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 84 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9‘ 
 
 1 0 
 
 0 
 
 9~ 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 lU 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 (H- 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 0 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3i 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4| 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 54 
 
 i 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 " 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 " 
 
 
 1 
 
 104 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 64 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 74 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 " 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 44 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 l 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9" 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 U 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 ‘4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 " 
 
 1.8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 + 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 84 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 104 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 loi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3~ 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 l 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 74 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 | 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 " 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 44 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9" 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 114 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 84 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3l 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 i 
 
 104 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 ol 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 i 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 23 
 
 0 
 
 / 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 U 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 •4 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 04 
 
 5‘ 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 44 
 
 9* 
 
 27 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4| 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 U 
 
 28 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 ■4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 00 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 ‘ 
 
 29 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 104 
 
 30 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 31 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 24 1 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 32 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 ’ j 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 33 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 64 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 54 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 11 I 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3^ 1 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 35 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 S 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8 ! 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 36 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 i 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 629 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. continued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 145. 
 
 145. 
 
 6 d . 
 
 15 s . 
 
 155. 
 
 6 d . 
 
 165. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4f 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 82 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8| 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9i 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8| 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 51 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10| 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 5i 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0| 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9i 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2| 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 lOf 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 4| 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 5i 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 5f 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9i 
 
 23 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 25 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 8| 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 li 
 
 26 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 27 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 28 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10| 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 5i 
 
 29 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 30 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 31 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9i 
 
 32 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 33 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 2| 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 Vi 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 li 
 
 35 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 36 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
630 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 18 mo. 
 
 — continued. 
 
 
 Xo. of 
 Pages. 
 
 16s. 6d. 
 
 
 17s. 
 
 17s. 6d. 
 
 18s. 
 
 18s. 6d. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 51 
 
 1 r 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 lU 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 ol 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 51 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6i 
 
 4- 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10" 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 lU 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Of 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5I 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8“ 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 91 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 U 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 u 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 ' 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7j 
 
 ]() 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 lOl 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0.L 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 IFV 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1| 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5" 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 7I 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 oL 
 
 0 
 
 1.5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 1 ' 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 31 
 
 0 
 
 i 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 l" 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 2f 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 91 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 31 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 81 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2" 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3i 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9* 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 4f 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3I 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3f 
 
 23 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 loi 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 25 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 51 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 I Of 
 
 26 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 31 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 27 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 •u 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 io| 
 
 28 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 lo" 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 2? 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 71 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 
 29 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 31 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 11 
 
 30 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9" 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 2* 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 31 
 
 0 
 
 M 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 
 32 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8 * 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 33 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 01 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 14 
 
 31 
 
 0 
 
 1.5 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 61 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 5f 
 
 35 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 01 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 36 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6‘ 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 631 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 18mo.~ continued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages, 
 
 195. 
 
 195. 
 
 6d. 
 
 205. 
 
 205. 
 
 6d. 
 
 215. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 71 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 “ 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 | 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 lOi- 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10 | 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 ^2 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 2 | 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 ^2 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 lOf 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 ' 2 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 2 | 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 ^2 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 23 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 25 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 % 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 lOf 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 26 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 27 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 28 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 91 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 29 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 11 
 
 30 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 31 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 2 | 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 32 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 33 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 lOf 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 35 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 36 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
632 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 18 mo. —continued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 21 s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 22 s. 
 
 22 s. 
 
 6cl. 
 
 23s. 
 
 23s. 
 
 6f/. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 114 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 54 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6" 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 74 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 L 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 34 
 
 f5 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 01 
 
 ■“4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 u 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 4l 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9" 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 104 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 III 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3" 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 .1.3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 04 
 
 0 
 
 t 
 
 24 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 t 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 / 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 t 
 
 10 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 lU 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3f 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9" 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 iii 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 i 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 94 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 9h 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 5i 
 
 li 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 1| 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 84 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 1| 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 54 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9" 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 4i 
 
 23 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 84 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 04 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 'I 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 25 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 1*1 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Hf 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 26 
 
 0 
 
 1.5 
 
 6 l 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 ll" 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3" 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 7| 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 27 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 7J- 
 
 28 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 lOf 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 3i 
 
 29 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 Hi 
 
 30 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 7“ 
 
 31 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 114 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 32 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 t 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 33 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 oi 
 
 34 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 94 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 f 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 35 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 164 
 
 36 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 633 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. ISmo. — coniinued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 24s. 
 
 24s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 25s. 
 
 25s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 26s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 81 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 i 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8| 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5i 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8| 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10| 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7i 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 • 4 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Of 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9i 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 2| 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 / 
 
 Hi 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 .8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 i 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4| 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 li 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 71 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10| 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6| 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Si 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 S| 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 51 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 2" 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Si 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 lOf 
 
 23 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 Si 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 7i 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 25 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 Si 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 Of 
 
 26 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 sl 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9i 
 
 27 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 28 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0| 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2| 
 
 29 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Si 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Hi 
 
 30 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8' 
 
 31 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 I 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 111 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 4| 
 
 32 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 li 
 
 33 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 34 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 If 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 7^ 
 
 ‘ 2 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6| 
 
 35 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 Si 
 
 36 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
634 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 635 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. \Smo. ~continued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 29s. 
 
 29s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 SOs. 
 
 Cc 
 
 o 
 
 GO 
 
 6d. 
 
 31s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 lOi 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2| 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4| 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5i 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 7| 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 oi 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 7i 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 5| 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 ^4 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 2i 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 lof 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9i 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 3| 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 8| 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 01 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 Hi 
 
 23 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 25 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 If 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6i 
 
 26 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 oi 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 27 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 28 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6i 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 8| 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 li 
 
 29 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4i 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 30 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 31 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 Ilf 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3i 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 32 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 U 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 33 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 oi 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 34 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 4| 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3i 
 
 35 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 8i 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 36 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
636 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. -iSmo.—continued. 
 
 No. of 
 Paget 
 
 31s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 32s. 
 
 S2s. 
 
 6f/. 
 
 33s. 
 
 33s. 
 
 6f/. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 m 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10^ 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 lOi 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9l 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7l 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6l 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0~ 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 -4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 m 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 ; 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9" 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 10? 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3j 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9{ 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 8" 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4^ 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 U 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 ol 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4“ 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 ll| 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0‘ 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 2? 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 io| 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 l| 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4l 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9" 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 o' 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 ‘i 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 10? 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 8 ^ 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 91 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 •0 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 lU 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6i 
 
 22 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6? 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 loi 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 25 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2? 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 34 
 
 26 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 27 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 28 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 10? 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 Oi 
 
 29 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 30 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 31 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 6? 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 101 
 
 32 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 51 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 91 
 
 33 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 34 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 2f 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 
 35 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 36 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 637 
 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 18mo, 
 
 — continued. 
 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 34a-. 
 
 34a. 6c?. 
 
 35a. 
 
 35a. 
 
 6d. 
 
 36a. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 H| 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 111 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10“ 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10| 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9f 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 8| 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 31 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 7| 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 HI 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 5f 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 20 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 21 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4| 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8i 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 25 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 26 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 27 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 28 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 2| 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 29 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 30 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 31 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 ^2 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 1 | 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 32 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 33 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 7i 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 6i 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 34 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 ^i 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 35 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 6i 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 ^2 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 6i 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 36 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
638 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 18mo.- 
 
 — continued. 
 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 36s. 6d. 
 
 37s. 
 
 37s. 6(/. 
 
 38s. 
 
 38s. 6c/. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 Oi^ 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 u 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 Oi 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2i 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 “ 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2f 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3i 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 3i 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 U 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 u 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 a 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 7i 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 i| 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 4" 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 Si 
 
 9I 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6" 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 2 I 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 / 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 ol 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 2 I 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 “i 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 oi 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 2| 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 lOf 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 li 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 Si 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 2i 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 Of 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 5i 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 7^ 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 11 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2f 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 6i 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 lU 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 3i 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 25 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 oi 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 4f 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 26 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 ■3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 9 ' 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 r 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 27 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 4; 
 
 1 
 
 / 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 lOi 
 
 28 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 2" 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 6f 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 Hi 
 
 29 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 Oi 
 
 30 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 ] 
 
 31 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 8f 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 32 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 33 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 3i 
 
 34 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 5| 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 lof 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 H 
 
 35 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 
 36 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 639 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. ISmo. — continued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 395. 
 
 39s. 
 
 6c?. 
 
 40s. 
 
 40s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 41s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 If 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 4| 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 *^2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 6i 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8i 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 Ilf 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 li 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3“ 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3‘ 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 43 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 61 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 8" 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 ^i 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 9| 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 Hi 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 1“ 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6f 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 2| 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 41 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 3~ 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6" 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 IT 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 71 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9i 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 oi 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 i| 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 Of 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 o“ 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 25 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 26 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3‘ 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 7i 
 
 27 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 28 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 8f 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 U 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 10| 
 
 29 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 3“ 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 of 
 
 30 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 31 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 Oi 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 3| 
 
 32 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 o‘ 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 33 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 7 
 
 34 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 3| 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 ^2 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 8| 
 
 35 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 4i 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 101 
 
 36 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 0“ 
 
G40 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 18mo. — conh««erf. 
 
 No. of 
 Fages. 
 
 41s. 
 
 6 rf. 
 
 42s. 
 
 42s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 43s. 
 
 43s. 6d. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 0 
 
 1 
 
 ox 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 1 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5' 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 6 i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 74 
 
 t 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 94 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 10' 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 o' 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 04 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 ' 0 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3" 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 , 0 
 
 8 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 .54 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 si 
 
 ' 0 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 8' 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 104 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 9| 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 114 
 
 2 ' 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 r 
 
 34 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 64 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 
 1 !• 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 64 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 11 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 84 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 54 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 io| 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 6i 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 5+ 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 84 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 Hi 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 74 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 11" 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 94 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 4$ 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 ll| 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 64 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 9i 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 25 
 
 26 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 81 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 n 
 
 5 
 
 27 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 
 28 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 05 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 54 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 10 
 
 29 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 54 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 04 
 
 30 1 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 31 j 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 04 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 54 
 
 32 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 94 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 33 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 04 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 111 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 104 
 
 34 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 36 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES, 
 
 641 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 18 mo. 
 
 — continued. 
 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 445. 
 
 445. 
 
 6d. 
 
 455. 
 
 455. 6d. 
 
 465. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 ^2 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 10| 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 li 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 loi 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 Hi 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 u 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4i 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 7| 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 91 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 r 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 lOf 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 ^i 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 8i 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 11 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 62 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 2| 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 oi 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2| 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 Oi 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 3i 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 8i 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 10| 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 9| 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 li 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 ^i 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 25 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 6| 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 Hi 
 
 26 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 27 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 4i 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 li 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 28 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 2| 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 71 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 4| 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 9i 
 
 29 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 30 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 31 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 10| 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 2i 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 7i 
 
 32 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 51 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 9i 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 8i 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6| 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 oi 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 Hf 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 5i 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 3i 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 T T 
 
642 
 
 PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 18mo. 
 
 — continued. 
 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 46s. 
 
 6(/. 
 
 47s. 
 
 47s. 6d. 
 
 48s. 
 
 48s. 
 
 6rf. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 3f 
 
 , 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4-^ 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 7" 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 rt 
 
 1 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 si 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 101 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 11 '■ 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 114 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 oi 
 
 4. 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 4f 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 6| 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 74 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 01 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 If 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 54 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 si 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 t 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 9I 
 
 y 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 y“ 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 104 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 1; 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 11 ■ 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 5f 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 2i 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 44 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 64 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 91 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 Ilf 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 6f 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 34 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 104 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 41 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 94 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 24 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 8" 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 lOf 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 6| 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 IH 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 54 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 61 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9f 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 74 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 IH 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 84 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 34 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 8f 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 o 4 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 n 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 81 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 25 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 
 26 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 111 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 oi 
 
 27 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 101 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 4I 
 
 28 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 6 ? 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 114 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 
 29 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 51 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 3l 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 30 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 01 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 94 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 91 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 S3 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 64 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 34 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 4f 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 104 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 n 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
PRICE OF PAGES. 
 
 643 
 
 TABLE OF THE PRICE OF PAGES. 18 mo. — continued. 
 
 No. of 
 Pages. 
 
 49^. 
 
 49s. 
 
 6d. 
 
 50s. 
 
 50s. 
 
 Qd. 
 
 51s. 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 4| 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 ] 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9i 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 u 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 2 i 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6i 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 Hi 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 n 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 8f 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 li 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 7i 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 10| 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 oi 
 
 0 
 
 14 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 H 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 3i 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 12 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 16 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 0 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 lOi 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 Of 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 5i 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 8 
 
 0 
 
 19 
 
 10 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Oi 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 f 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 5i 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 ^i 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 4| 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 9i 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 21 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 54 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 6| 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 104 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 11 
 
 Hi 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 3i 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 12 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 4 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 0 
 
 25 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 oi 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 4i 
 
 ^2 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 26 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 10 
 
 27 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 u 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 17 
 
 lOi 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 3 
 
 28 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 10| 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 H. 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 8 
 
 29 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 104 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 3i 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 i 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 7i 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 32 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 5i 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 44 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 8i 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 34 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 Si 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 2 | 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 8 i 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 35 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 H 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 74 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 0 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 0 
 
G44 
 
 PRINTING. 
 
 Prices Current. See Newspaper Postage. 
 
 PRINTING is the art of producing impressions from the surface of 
 engravings in relief, whether those engravings are letters, diagrams, or 
 pictorial engravings. 
 
 Tins explanation applies to letterpress printing, to which this work is 
 confined, in contradistinction to copperplate printing. The details of 
 the practice are dirt'used through the whole book, and may be referred 
 to under their respective names. 
 
 The art of printing is the most important invention that was ever 
 introduced to the world, in its efl'ects on the human mind, and of con¬ 
 sequence on all civilized society; — it preserves and disseminates all 
 discoveries and improvements in the arts and sciences ; it commemorates 
 all other inventions ; it hands down to posterity every important event; 
 it immortalizes the actions of the great and good; and, above all, it 
 extends and dittuses the word of God to all mankind;—and yet this 
 very art has left its own origin enveloped in mystery and obscurity. 
 
 31 lien. 8. c. 1-1. intituled, “ An .\et for abolishing of diuersitie of opinions in 
 certuine Articles concerning Christian religion.” 
 
 »• 4.-“ It is therefore ordeined and enacted hy the King our Souereigne Lord, 
 
 the Lords spirituull and temporal, and the Commons in this pri*sent jtarliament * 
 o-ssemhled, and hy authority of the same, Tliat if any person or persons within this 
 llealme of Enyland, or any other the king’s dominions, after die xii. day of July next 
 coming, hy word, writing, imprinting, ciphering, or in any otherwise, doe publish, 
 preach, teach, say, allirme, declare, dispute, argue, or hold any opinion, that in the 
 blessed S;icriiment ot the .Altar, vnder the fonne of bread and wine (after the Conse¬ 
 cration thereof) there is not present really, the natiirall IhmI)' and blood of our Sauiour 
 Je.su Christ, conceiuetl of tlie Virgin Mary, or that after the said conweration there 
 remaineth any sulistance of bread or wine, or any other substance lint the sulistance 
 of Christ, (lod and man : or after the time ahoue sr»id, publish, preach, teach, say, 
 allirme, ileclare, di.spute, argue, or hold opinion, that in the flesh, vnder forme of bread 
 is not the very blood ol Christ; or that with the blood vnder the forme of wine, 
 is not the very flesh ot Christ, aswel apart as though they were lioth together : or 
 by any the means abouesaid, or otherwise, preach, teach, declare, or aflinne the said 
 Sacrament to be of other substance than is abouesayd, or by imy meanes contemne, 
 depraue, or despi.se the said blessed Sacrament ; that then every such person and per¬ 
 sons so olfending, their aiders, comforters, coun.sellcrs, consentors, and abettors 
 therein, In-ing thereof convicted in forme vnderwriticn by the authority abouesaiil, 
 shall be deemed and adjudged heretikes. .And that eucry such ofTeiicc shall be iudged 
 manifest hcresie : and that eucry such olTender and nlTenders shall therefore haue and 
 sutler iudgement, execution, paine and paines of death, by way of burning without 
 any abiiiration, Clergie or Siinctiiary, to lie therforc permitted, had, alloweil, admitted 
 or suffered ; and also shall therefore forfeit and lose to the Kings highnes, his heircs 
 and successors all his or their honors manors castles lands, tenements rents, 
 reuersions seriiices possessions and all other his or their hereditaments, goods ^md 
 chattels farmes and lireehold.s whatsocucr they Ik’, which any such offender or 
 oflenders shall haue at the time of any such offence or offences committed or done, 
 or at any time after, ns in cases of high trea.son.” 
 
 s. 6. •* .VLso bee it enacted by the authoritie aforesaid, Tliat if any person or persons 
 after the slid twelfth day of July, by word, writing, printing, ciphering, or other¬ 
 wise then ns aboiic rehearsed, publish, declare, or hold opinion, that the .said commu¬ 
 nion ot the blessed Sacrament in both kinds aforesaid, is necessary for the health of 
 mans soulc to lice given or ministered in both kindes, and so ought or should lice 
 given and ministred to any person, or ought or should bee so in both kindes receiued 
 or taken by imy person, other than by Priests being at IMassc, and .so const'crating the 
 same as is aforc.said : or that any man after the order of Priesthood receiued as is aforesaid, 
 may m.arrie or may make contract of matrimonie: or that any man or woman which 
 aduisedly hath made or .shall make a vow to God of chastitie or widowhood, may marrie, 
 or make contract of matrimony : or that priuate Masses be not lawfull or not laudable, 
 or should not be celebrated, had, or vsed, nor be agreeable to the lawes of God ; or 
 that auricular confession is not expedient and ncces.sary to be reteined and continued, 
 vsed and frequented in the Church of God. euery person being for any such offence 
 duely conuicted or attainted by the lawes vnderwritten, shall forfeit and lose to the 
 
PRINTING. 
 
 64.5 
 
 King our Souereigne Lord all his goods and chattels for euer, and also the profits of 
 all his lands, tenements, annuities, fees, and offices during his life, and all his 
 benefices and Spiritual promotions shall bee vtterly voyd, and also shall suffer imprison¬ 
 ment of his body at the will and pleasure of our said Souereign Lord the King. And 
 if any such person or persons being once conuict of any the offences mentioned in this 
 Article as is abouesaid, doe afterward eftsoones offend in any of the same, and be 
 thereof accused, indicted or presented, and conuict againe by authority of the lawes 
 underwritten, that then euery such person and persons so being twice conuict and 
 attainted of the said offences, or any of them, shall be adjudged a felon and felons, 
 and shall sufifer iudgement, execution, and paines of death, losse and forfeiture of 
 lands and goods, as in cases of felonie, without any priviledge of Clergie, or Sanc¬ 
 tuary to be in any wise permitted, admitted or allowed in that behalfe. ” 
 
 21 Jac. I. c. 3. s. 10. “ Provided also, and be it enacted. That this Act, or any 
 Declaration, Provision, Disablement, Penalty, Forfeiture, or other Thing before-men¬ 
 tioned, shall not extend to any Letters Patents, or Grants of Privilege heretofore made, 
 or hereafter to be made, of, for, or concerning Printing, nor to any Commission, Grant, 
 or Letters Patents heretofore made, or hereafter to be made, for or concerning the 
 Digging, Making or Compounding of Salt-petre or Gunpowder, or the Casting or 
 Making of Ordnance, or Shot for Ordnance, nor to any Grant or Letters Patents here¬ 
 tofore made, or hereafter to be made, of any Office or Offices heretofore erected, made, 
 or ordained, and now in Being, and put in Execution, other than such Offices as have 
 been decried by any of his Majesty’s Proclamation or Proclamations: But that all and 
 every the same Grants, Commissions, and Letters Patents, and all other Matters and 
 Things tending to the Maintaining, Strengthening and Furtherance of the same, or any 
 of them, shall be and remain of the like Force and Effect, and no other, and as free from 
 the Declarations, Provisions, Penalties and Forfeitures contained in this Act, as if this 
 Act had never been had nor made, and not otherwise.” 
 
 Ireland. 43 Geo. 3. c. 21. s. 70. “ And be it further enacted. That from and after 
 the Twenty-fifth Day of March One thousand eight hundred and three, no Person or 
 Persons shall keep any Printing Press or Types for printing in Ireland, without first 
 taking out a Licence for that Purpose from the said Commissioners of Stamp Duties; 
 and that from and immediately after the passing of this Act, and from thenceforth as 
 often as they shall be applied to, the said Commissioners for the Time being, or any 
 One or more of them, shall, under their Hands and Seals, or Fland and Seal, grant 
 such Licence for keeping Printing Presses or Types, to such Person or Persons who 
 shall apply for the same, and who shall have performed the Requisites which shall by 
 any Law then in Force in Ireland be necessary to be performed ; which Licence shall 
 state the House where such Presses or Types are to be used; and every Person or Per¬ 
 sons who shall keep or use a Printing Press or Types for printing, without having 
 obtained such Licence, shall forfeit such Printing Press and Types, and the Sum of 
 One hundred Pounds Irish currency.” 
 
 55 Geo. 3. c. 101. “ An Act to regulate the Collection of Sttunp Duties on Matters 
 in respect of which Licences may be granted by the Commissioners of Stamps in Ireland. 
 
 s. 13. “ And be it further enacted, That no Person or Persons shall keep any Print¬ 
 ing Press, or Types for printing in Ireland, without having first taken out a Licence 
 for that Purpose, from the said Commissioners of Stamps, and that the said Commis¬ 
 sioners shall, from time to time, under their Hands and Seals, grant such Licence for 
 keeping Printing Presses or Types to such Person or Persons as shall apply for the 
 same, and who shall have performed the Requisites which shall by any Act or Acts 
 from time to time in force in Ireland, be necessary to be performed previous to the 
 granting thereof, which Licence shall state the House where such Press or Presses, or 
 Types, are to be used; and every Person or Persons who shall keep or use such Press, 
 or a Printing Press or Types for printing, without having obtained such Licence, or in 
 any other House save the House so mentioned in such Licence, shall forfeit such Print¬ 
 ing Press and Types, and the Sum of Forty Pounds.” 
 
 Restrictions .— Ever since the introduction of printing into Europe, 
 tlie press has been subjected to great restrictions. To show the nature of 
 those restrictions in England, I have inserted two decrees of the Star 
 Chamber, in the time of Queen Elizabeth, and the act 13 & 14 Charles 2. 
 c. 33.; the principle of these was revived, with some modification, 
 by the Act 39 Geo. 3. c. 79. 
 
 To the 9th volume of the Statutes at Large is prefixed a Preface, or 
 Address from the Editor, Owen Ruffhead, to the Reader, from which the 
 following is an Extract. 
 
6l6 
 
 PRINTING. 
 
 “ What next claims our Observation is the memorable Act of 13 Cur. c. 33. in- 
 titled ‘ An Act for preventing Abuses in printing seditious, treasonable and unlicensed 
 Books and Pamphlets ; and for regulating Printing and Printing 1 resses. By this 
 Act Printers are forbidden to publish any heretical, sedtUaui, gchiamaUcal or orrEksivx 
 Books and all Books and Pamphlets are to be licensed by particuW Licens^ ap¬ 
 pointed according to the Nature of the Subject, and the Number of 1 rmtmg Presses 
 
 '*^*ri*« 'I’jfe Word orrEXSivE is a Word of dangerous Latitude : But the ords wre copied 
 lit^atim from the Star Chamber Decree, of which mention will be inade here^er. J 
 “ The Troubles which had subsisted in the late Keign, had given Birth to a tree .Spirit 
 of political Inquiry, which this Statute was calculated to suppress: And it is observable, 
 that this Act is founded on a decree of the Star Chamber in^e in the ^ ear <, n ic i 
 it copies without any material Variation, except that by the Decree Ollenders are to be 
 punished as by the IlaaouraUe Court of Star Chamber, or the Hiffh Comm,„wH Court, 
 [hall be thought Jit; where^as by the Act they are to be puimhed by Disability to f**-™ 
 their Profe:«ion, and such farther Punishment, not extending to Life or Limb, as the 
 JlVtice, of the King a Beach, or of Oyer aiul Terminer, igc. shall think tit. It is remark¬ 
 able, also, that the Preamble to this Decree of the .Star Chamber takes Notice of divers 
 Decrees and Ordinances made for regulating Printers and 1 rmtmg in the Ueigi o 
 (iueen A7iiufc«M, which are said to have been defective in some 1 articulure. 1-rom 
 hence we may see what curly Attempts were made to restrain Bus invaluable laberty. 
 
 the Nature of Power', wherever lodges!, that they who have l-le.t ex¬ 
 claimed against such Restriction as a Badge of Slavery, were no sooner 
 full Swayflhan they began to work on the same Principle-* of Oppre-^ton. 
 
 Ye-ar 1644, the Parriameiit made Ordmance-s for re*truinmg the 1 re^ which e c 
 framesl on the Plan of the above Star Chtunbcr De-cre-e; and against which Milton pub- 
 
 ILshed a Treatise called Arcopugitica. } . . 
 
 [f “ 'lliU Decree Is so scarce, that it is imagine-d tlicrc is only one Copy extant, 
 
 which is pre>scrved in a private Library. ., e > u;//„ I7i8 with a 
 
 t “ There Is an Edition of the Areopagihca publishctl bj A. Millar la 1738, 
 sensible and spirited Preface, by Mr. niomson. Author of the .^-aaoii^ J 
 
 " iVis Act was Gst continue-d by 1 Jac. 2. c. 17. for seven \cars from June, 1C85 . 
 but being incompatible with the noble Principles of the Revolution, it has never since 
 been and it is to be hoped never will be, revivi-d.” § . , n , 
 
 fs’ •• It is impossible, however, on this Occasion, to avoid lamenting the many 
 Instances wherein the Lilierty of the Press has been lately abused by such wanton and 
 indiscriminate Scurrility, as tends to make publick Ccasure lo«: its Ltlect, and render 
 Men callous to the Stings of Reproof.") 
 
 Decreea of the leirih in the Star Chamber, touching 
 
 ElU. 28. 158.?. Ordera for them tent fc) Archbishop H liilgijl. 
 
 Whereas sundric decrees and ordinances have, upon grave advice and 
 been made and published for the repressing of such grc.!! enormities and abu^ a o 
 late tnurst men in tvme past) have licen commoiilyc usctl and practisorl by divc^ con 
 temptuouse and disorderly persons professing the arte or misterie of prmtmg and will g 
 of books • and yet, notwithsUnding. the said abuses and enormities arc nothing abated, 
 butTas is found by experience) d^ rather more and more increase, to the wil ul and 
 manifest breach and contempt of the saide ordinances and decrees, to the great 
 surc and offence of Uie queen's mostc cxccUent majestic; by reason whereof 
 tolerable offences, troubles, and disturbances, have happened, as well in the church as 
 
 of the state and commonwcale of this realme, ^m to have 
 
 rrrowen lifeause the paynes and penalties, conteyned and sett downe in the said ordi- 
 growin, iKcausc i,ave been too light and small for the correction and punishment of 
 
 liav^e not been so severely punished as the qualitie of their offences hath deserved , he 
 m.ajestie therefore, of her moste godlie and gracious dl^sicion, lieing 
 md due reformacion be had of the abuses and disorders aforesaid, and that all 
 usinror prXsing the arte, trade, or mysterie of printing, or selling of books should 
 from”henceforth be ruled and directed therein by some certeyn and knowen 
 dfoancerndiich should be inviolablie kept and observed, and the breakers and offenders 
 of the same to be severely and sharplie punished and corrected, hathe stray tly charged 
 and reruTred Uie most reverend fother-fo-God, the archbishop of Canterbur.e, and the 
 right honour.-ible the lordes, and others of her majesties privy council, to see m^^' 
 t !s sairmost gracious and godlie intention and purpose to be dulie ^od cffeetuall e 
 ^vrriited and a^omplished. ^Whereupon the said most reverend father, and the whole 
 ;;S in .hlTZurll. »W,U, .UUMrd d., of June, in Iho .,on,,,o.gl,.l. ,o.. of 
 
PRINTING. 
 
 647 
 
 her majesties reign, upon grave and mature deliberation, have ordeyned and decreed 
 that the ordinances and constitutions, rules and articles, hereafter following, shall, from 
 henceforth, by all persons, be duly and inviolablie kept and observed, according to the 
 tenor, purporte, and true intent and meaning of the same, as they tender her majesties 
 high displeasure, and as they wyll aunswere to the contrarie at their uttermoste peril. 
 Videlicet. 
 
 Imprimis, That every printer, and other person, or persons whatsoever, which at this 
 tyme present hath erected, or set up, or hereafter shall erect, set up, keepe, mainteyn, 
 or have anye printing-presse, rowle, or other instrument, for imprinting of books, chartes, 
 ballades, pourtrayctures, paper called damask-paper, or any such matters or things what¬ 
 soever, shall bring a true note, or certificate of the saide presses, or other printing in¬ 
 struments allreadie erected, within tenne days next coming, after the publication hereof; 
 and of the saide presses, or other printing instruments hereafter to be erected, or set up, 
 from tyme to tyme, within tenn dayes next after the erecting, or setting up thereof, 
 unto the master and wardens of the companie of stacioners, of the cittie of London, for 
 the tyme being, upon payne that everye person fayling, or olfending herein, shall have 
 all and everie the said presses, and other instruments, utterlye defaced and made un¬ 
 serviceable for imprinting for ever; and shall also suffer twelve moneths imprisonment 
 without bayle or maynprise. 
 
 2. Item, That no printer of bookes, nor any other person or persons whatsoever, shall 
 set up, keepe, or mayntain, any presse or presses, or any other instrument, or instru¬ 
 ments, for imprinting of bookes, ballades, chartes, pourtrayctures, or any other thing 
 or things whatsoever, but onelye in the cittie of London, or the suburbs thereof (except 
 one presse in the universitie of Cambridge, and one other presse in the universitie of 
 Oxforde, and no more) and that no person shall hereafter erect, sett up, or maynteyne in 
 any secrett, or obscure corner, or place, any such presse or instrument before expressed ; 
 but that the same shall be in suche open place or places, in his or their house or houses, 
 as the wardeins of the saide Companie of Stationers, for the tyme being, or suche other 
 person, or persons, as by the saide wardeins shall be thereunto appointed, may from tyme 
 to tyme have readie accesse unto, to search for and viewe the same; and that no printer 
 or other person, or persons, shall at any time hereafter withstande, or make resistance 
 to, or in, any suche view or search, nor denye, or keepe secrett any suche presse, or other 
 instrument, for imprinting, upon payne that every person offending in any thing con¬ 
 trarie to this article, shall have all the saide presses, and other printing instruments, de¬ 
 faced, and made unserviceable for imprinting for ever; and shall also suffer imprison¬ 
 ment one whole year, without bayle, or maynprise, and to be disabled for ever to keepe 
 any printing-presse, or other instrument for printing, or to be master of any printing- 
 howsse, or to have any benefite thereby, other than onelye to worke as a journeyman for 
 wages. 
 
 3. Item, That no printer, nor other person or persons whatsoever, that hath sett up 
 anye presse, or instruments for imprinting within six moneths last past, shall hereafter 
 use, or occupie the same, nor any person or persons shall hereafter erect, or sett up any 
 presse, or other instrument of printing, till the excessive multitude of printers, having 
 presses alreadie sett up, be abated, diminished, and by death given over, or otherwise 
 brought to so small a number-of masters, or owners of printing-bowses, being of abilitie 
 and good behaviour, as the archbishopp of Canterburie and bishopp of London, for the 
 tyme being, shall thereupon think it requisite, and convenient, for the good service of 
 the realme, to have some more presses, or instruments for printing erected, and sett up; 
 and that when, and as often as the said archbishopp and bishopp, for the tyme being, 
 shall so think it requisite and convenient, and shall signifie the same to the said master 
 and wardeins of the said companie of Stationers, for the tyme being; that then, and so 
 often, the saide master and wardeins, shall (within convenient tyme after) call the assist¬ 
 ants of the saide companie before them, and shall make choice of one, or more (as by the 
 opinion of the saide archbishopp and bishopp, for the tyme being, need shall require) of 
 suche persons being free stationers, as for theyr skill, abilitie, and good behaviour, shall 
 be thought by the saide master, wardeins, and assistants, or the more parte of them, 
 meet to have the charge and government of a presse, or printing-house; and that within 
 fowerteen dayes next after suche election, and choice, the saide master, wardeins, and 
 fower other at the least of the assistants of the saide companie, shall present before the 
 high commissioners in causes ecclesiastical, or sixe or more of them, whereof the saide 
 archbishopp, or bishopp, to be one, to allowe, and admitt everie suche person so chosen 
 and presented, to be master and governoure of a presse, and printing-housse, according 
 to the same election and presentment, upon payne that everie person offending contrary 
 to the intent of this article, shall have his presse, and instruments for printing, defaced, 
 and made unserviceable, and allso suffer imprisonment, by the space of one whole yearc, 
 without bayle, or ma 3 mprize. Provided allwayes, that this article, or any thing therein 
 
648 
 
 PRINTING. 
 
 conteyned, shall not extend to the office of the queene’s majesties printer for the service 
 of the realme; but that the said office, and oflSces, shall be, and continue at the pleasure 
 and disposicion of her majestic, her heires, and successors, at all tymes, upon the death 
 of her highnes’s printer, or otherwise. 
 
 4. Item, That no person, or persons, shall imprint, or cause to be imprinted, or suffer 
 by any meanes to his knowledge, his presse, letters, or other instruments, to be occupied 
 in printing of any booke, worke, coppie, matter, or thing whatsoever, except the same 
 booke, worke, coppie, matter, or any thing hath bene heretofore allowed, or hereafter 
 illiall be allowed, before the imprinting thereof, according to the order appointed by the 
 queene’s majesties injunctions, and be first scene and perused l|j' the archbishopp of 
 Canterburie, and bishopp of London, for the tyme being, or one of them (the (jueene’s 
 majesties printer for some special service by her majestie, or by some of her highnes 
 privie councell tlicreiinto appoynted ; and suche are, or shal be priviledged to print the 
 bookes of the common lawe of this realme, for suche of the same books, as shal be al¬ 
 lowed of by the two cheefe justices, and cheefe barons, for the tyme being, or any two 
 of them, onelye excepted) nor shall imprint, or cause to be imprinted, any booke, worke, 
 or coppie, against the forme and meaning of any restraynte, or ordinance conteyned, or 
 to be conteyned, in any statute, or lawes of this realme, or in any injunction made, or 
 sett forthe by her majestie, or her highness privie counsell, or againstc the true intent 
 and meaning of any letters patent, commissions, or prohibicions, under the great sealc 
 of Knglande; or contraric to any allowed ordinaunce, sett downe for the good governaunce 
 of the Company of Stationers, within the cittie of London ; upon jiayne to haue all 
 suche pres.ses, letters and instruments, as in or about the imprinting of any suche bookes, 
 or copies, shall be iinploycd or used, to be defaced, and made unserviceable for imprint¬ 
 ing for ever; and upon payne allso, that cverye oll’ender, and otl’enders, eontrarie to this 
 present article, or ordinaunce, shal be di.sabled (after any suche offence) to use, or exer¬ 
 cise, or take benefite by using, or exercising of the arte, or feate of imprinting ; and 
 shall moreover susteyne sixe moncths imprisonment without bayle, or maynprise. 
 
 5. Item, That every suche person, as shall sell, utter, or putt to sale wittingly, bynde, 
 stitch, or sowe ; or wittinglie cause to be solde, uttered, put to sale, bouiidc, stitched, or 
 sowed, any bookes, or copies whatsoever, printed eontrarie to the intent and true meaning 
 of any ordinaunce, or article aforesaid, shall suffer three moneths imprisonment for his, 
 or their otl'enee. 
 
 6. Item, That it shall be lawfull for the Wardcins of the saide companye, for the 
 tyme being, or any two of the saide companie thereto deputed, by the saide Wardeins, to 
 make searche in all work-howscs, shopps, wnre-howses of printers, book e-sellers, booke- 
 bynders, or where they shall haue reasonable cause of suspition ; and all bookes, copies, 
 matters, and things printed, or to be printed; contraric to the intent and meaning of 
 these present ordinances, to seaze and take to her majesties use, and the same to carrie 
 into the Stacioncrs-hall in London; and the partie, or parties, offending in printing, 
 selling, uttering, bynding, stitching, or sowing any such bookes, copies, matters, or 
 things, to arrest, bring, and present before the said highc commissioners in cause's cccle- 
 siasticall, or some three, or more of them, whereof the said archbishop of Canterburie, 
 or bishopp of I.ondon, for the tyme being, to be one. 
 
 7. Item, That it shall be lawfull to and for the aforesaidc wardeins, for the tyme being, 
 or any two by them appoyntetl, without lett, or interruption of any person, or persons 
 whatsoever, to enter into any howsse, work-howssc, ware-howsse, shopp, or other place, or 
 places; and to seaze, take, and carrie away all presses, letters, and other printing instru¬ 
 ments, sett up, used, or imployed, contraric to the true nre.aning hereof, to be defaced, 
 and made unserviceable, as aforesaid ; and tlrat the saide wardcins shall so often as need 
 shall require, call the assistants of the saide companie or the more parte of them into 
 their saide hall, and there take order for the defacing, burning, breaking, and destroying 
 of all the saide letters presses, and other printing instruments aforesaide; and thereupon 
 shall cause all suche printing presses, or other printing instruments, be defaced, melted, 
 sawed in pieces, broken, or battcrcfl, at the smythes forge, or otherwise to be made un¬ 
 serviceable ; and the stufl’e of the same so defaced, shall redelyver to the owners thereof 
 ag.nyne, within three moneths next after the taking, or scazing thereof, as aforesayde. 
 
 8. Item, That for the avoyding of the excessive number of printers within this realme, 
 it shall not be lawfull for any person or persons, being free of the Companie of Sta- 
 cioners, on using the trade or myslerie of printing, booke-selling, or bookc-bynding, to 
 have, take, and keepe hereafter, at one tyme, any greater number of apprentizes, than 
 shall be hereafter expressed; that is to say, every person that hath been or shall be 
 master, or upper wardein of the companie, whereof he is free, to keepe three apprentizes 
 at one tvme, mid not above; and every person that is, or shall be under wardein, or of 
 the liverie of the companie whereof he is free, to keep two apprentizes, and not above ; 
 and every person that is, or shall be of the ycomanrie of the companie, whereof he is, or 
 
PRINTING. 
 
 649 
 
 shall be free, to keep one apprentize (if he himself be not a journeyman) and not above. 
 Provided allwayes, that this ordinaunce shall not extend to the queen’s majesties printer 
 for the tyme being, for the service of her majestie, and the realme, but that he be at 
 libertie to keepe and have apprentizes, to the number of sixe at any one tyme. 
 
 9. Item, That none of the printers in Cambridge, or Oxford, for the tyme being, shall 
 be suffered to have any more apprentizes, than one at one tyme at the moste. But it 
 is, and shall be lawful!, to, and for the saide printers, and either of them, and their suc¬ 
 cessors, to have, and use the help of anye journeyman, being freemen of the cittie of 
 London, without contradiction ; any lawe, statute, or commaundement, contrarie to the 
 meaning and due execution of those ordinaunces, or any of them, in any wise notwith¬ 
 standing. 
 
 July 11, 1637.—“ A decree of the Star Chamber concerning printing,” was pub¬ 
 lished by authority, restricting the number of printers to twenty, besides his majesty’s 
 printer, and the printers allowed for the universities. The letter-founders were at the 
 same time restricted to four. 
 
 The allowed printers at this time were, Felix Kingstone, Adam Islip, Thomas Pur- 
 foot, Miles Flesher, Thomas Harper, John Beale, John Legat, Robert Young, John 
 Haviland, George Miller, Richard Badger, Thomas Cotes, Bernard Alsop, Richard 
 Bishop, Edward Griffin, Thomas Purslow, Richard John Raworth, Marmaduke Hod- 
 kinsonne, John Dawson, John Parsons. 
 
 The letter-founders were, John Grismand, Arthur Nichols, Thomas Wright, Alex¬ 
 ander Fifeild. 
 
 13 & 14 Charles 2. c. 33. intituled “ An Act for preventing Abuses in Printing Se¬ 
 ditious, Treasonable and Unlicensed Books and Pamphlets, and for Regulating of Print¬ 
 ing and Printing Presses. 
 
 “ Whereas the well government and regulating of Printers and Printing-Presses is 
 matter of publick care, and of great concernment, especially considering, that by the 
 general Licentiousness of the late Times, many evil-disposed Persons have been en¬ 
 couraged to Print and sell Heretical, Schismatical, Blasphemous, Seditious and Trea¬ 
 sonable Books, Pamphlets and Papers, and still do continue such their unlawful and 
 exorbitant practice, to the high dishonour of Almighty God, the indangering the Peace 
 of these Kingdoms, and raising a disaffection to his most excellent Majesty and his 
 Government: For prevention whereof, no surer means can be advised, than by reducing 
 and limiting the number of Printing-Presses, and by ordering and settling the said 
 Art or Mystery of Printing by Act of Parliament, in manner as herein after is ex¬ 
 pressed : 
 
 s. 2. “ The King’s most excellent Majesty, by and with the consent and advice of the 
 Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons in this present Parliament assembled, 
 doth therefore ordain and enact, and be it ordained and enacted by the Authority afore¬ 
 said, That no person or persons whatsoever shall presume to Print, or cause to be 
 Printed, either within this Realm of England, or any other his Majesty’s Dominions, 
 or in the Parts beyond the Seas, any Heretical, Seditious, Schismatical or offensive 
 Books or Pamphlets, wherein any Doctrine or Opinion shall be asserted or maintained, 
 which is contrary to the Christian Faith, or the Doctrine or Discipline of the Church 
 of England, or which shall or may tend, or be to the scandal of Religion, or the Church, 
 or the Government or Governors of the Church, State or Common-wealth, or of any 
 Corporation or particular person or persons whatsoever; nor shall Import, Publish, 
 Sell or Disperse any such Book or Books, or Pamphlets, nor shall cause or procure 
 any such to be published or put to sale, or to be Bound, Stitched, or Sewed together. 
 
 s. 3. “ And be it further ordained and enacted by the Authority aforesaid. That 
 no private person or persons whatsoever shall at any time hereafter Print or cause to be 
 Printed any Book, or Pamphlet whatsoever, unless the same Book and Pamphlet, to¬ 
 gether with all and every the Titles, Epistles, Prefaces, Proems, Preambles, Introductions, 
 Tables, Dedications, and other matters and things thereunto annexed, be first Entred in 
 the Book of the Register of the Company of Stationers in London, Except Acts of Par¬ 
 liament, Proclamations, and such other Books and Papers as shall be appointed to be 
 Printed by virtue of any Warrant under the King’s Majesties Sign-Manual, or under 
 the Hand of one or both of his Majesties Principal Secretaries of State ; and unless the 
 same Book and Pamphlet, and also all and every the said Titles, Epistles,-Prefaces, 
 Proems, Preambles, Introductions, Tables, Dedications, and other matters and things 
 whatsoever thereunto annexed, or therewith to be Imprinted, shall be first lawfully 
 Licensed and Authorized to be Printed by such Person and Persons only as shall be 
 constituted and appointed to License the same, according to the Direction and true 
 meaning of this present Act herein after expressed, and by no other; (that is to say) That 
 all Books concerning the Common-Laws of this Realm, shall be Printed by the special 
 Allowance of the Lord-Chancellor, or Lord Keeper of the Great-Seal of England for 
 
C50 
 
 PRINTING. 
 
 tlie time being, the Lords Chief-Justices, and Lord Chief-Baron for the time being, or 
 one or more of them, or by their, or one or more of their appointments; .And that all 
 Books of History concerning the State of this Realm, or other Books concerning any 
 Affairs of State, shall be Liceased by the Principal Secretaries of State for the time being, 
 or one of them, or by their, or one of their appointments; And that all Books to be 
 Imprinted concerning Heraldry, Titles of Honour, and .Arms, or otherwise concerning 
 the Office of Earl-Marshal, shall be Licensed by the Earl-Marshal for the time being, 
 or by his appointment, or in case there shall not then be an Earl-Marshal, shall be Li¬ 
 censed by the three Kings of .Arms, Garter, Clarencieux, and .Vorroy, or any two of 
 them, whereof Garter I’rincipal King of Arms to be one; .And that «11 other Books to 
 be Imprinted or Reprinted, whether of Divinity, Physick, Philosophy, or whatsoever 
 other Science or Art, shall be first Licensed and allowed by the l.ord .Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, and Lord Bishop of London, for the time being, or one of them, or by their 
 or one of their .Appointments, or by either of the Chancellors, or Vice-Chancellors of 
 the Universities of this Realm for the time being; I’rovided always, that the said 
 Chancellors, or Vice-Chancellors of either of the said Universities shall only I.i- 
 censc such Books as arc to be Imprinted or Reprinted within the Limits of the said 
 Universities respectively, but not in London or elsewhere, not medling cither with 
 Books of Common-Diws, or matters of State or Government, nor any Book or Books, 
 the right of Printing whereof doth solely and properly belong to any particular Person 
 or Persons, without his or their Consent first obtained in that behalf. 
 
 s. ‘I. “ And l>e it enacted by the .Authority aforesaid, 'Hiat every person or persons 
 who by virtue of this present .Act are, or shall be up|>uinted, or authorisetl to License 
 the Imprinting of Books or Reprinting thereof with any .Additions or .Amendments, as 
 aforesaid, shall have one written Copy of the same Book or Bi>oks which shall l>e so 
 Licensed to be Imprinti-d or Reprinted «ilh the Titles, Epistles, Prefaces, Tables, 
 Dedications, and all other things whatsoever thereunto annexed ; whieh said Copy shall 
 be delivered by such I.icencer or Liceiicers to the Printer or Dwncr after the Imprint- 
 ijig thereof, and shall l>e solely and intirely returned by such Printer or Owner after the 
 imprinting thereof, unto such I.icencer or Licencers to Ire kept in the publick Registries 
 of the sjiid Lord .Archbishop, or l.onl BLshop of London respectively, or in the Office of 
 the Chancellor or Vice-Chiu\cellor of cither of the said Universities, or with said laird- 
 Chancellor or Lord-Kcej)er of the Great Seal for the time being, or Lord Chief-Justices, 
 or Chief-Baron, or one of them, or the said Principal .Secretaries of State, or with the 
 Earl-Marshal, or the said Kings of .\rms, or one of them, of all such Books ns shall be 
 Licensed by them respectively ; and if such Book so to 1 k’ I.icensetl shall be an English- 
 Book, or of the Eay//jA-Tongue, there shall Iw two written Copies thereof delivered to 
 the I.icencer or Licencers (if he or they shall so require), one Copy whereof so Licensed 
 shall be deliveretl biick to the said Printer or Owner, ninl the other Copy shall be re¬ 
 served and kept ns is aforesaid, to the end such Liccnccr or Licencers may be seciirctl, 
 that the Copy so Liccnserl shall not lie altered without his or their privity; .And upon 
 the said Copy I.icensetl to be Imprinterl, he or they who slinll so Licence the same, 
 shall testifie under his or their Hand or Hands That there is not any thing in the same 
 contained that is contrary to the Christian Faith, or the Doctrine or Discipline of the 
 Church of England, or against the State or Government of this Rc.'ilm, or contrary t<# 
 gotwl Life, or gotal Manners, or otherwise ns the nature and subject of the A\ ork shall 
 require; AVhich Licence or .Approbation shall l)c printed in the beginning of the same 
 Book, with the Name or Names of him or them that sliall Authorize or License the 
 siime, for a Testimony of the .Allowance thereof. 
 
 s. 5. “ .And be it further enacterl by the Authority aforesaid, Tliat every .Merchant 
 of Books and Person or Persons whatsoever, who doth, or hereafter shall Import or 
 bring any Book or Books into this Re.vlm from any Parts beyond the Sca-s shall Im¬ 
 port the same in the Port of London only, and not elsewhere, without the special Li¬ 
 cence of the .Archbishop of Canterbury, and Bishop of London for the time being, or one 
 of them, who are hereby authorized to grant Licences for that purpose, and shall before 
 such time as the same i$ix)k or Books, or .any of them be delivered forth, or out of his 
 or their hand or hands, or exposed to Sale, give and present a true Note or Catalogue 
 in writing of all .and every such Book or Books unto the Lord Archbishop of Canter¬ 
 bury, and Lord Bishop of London for the time being, or to one of them, and no IMer- 
 chant or other Person or Persons whatsoever which shall import or bring any Book or 
 Books into the Port of London aforesaid, from any Parts Ireyond the Seas, shall presurne 
 to open any Dry-Fats, B.ales, Packs, Maunds, or other F'ardles of Books or wherein 
 Books are, nor shall any Searcher, AVaiter, or other Officer, Irclonging to the Custom¬ 
 house. upon pain of losing his or their Place or Places suffer the same to pass or to 
 be delivered out of his or their hands or custody, before such time as the Lord Arch¬ 
 bishop of Canterbury and the Lord Bishop of London for the time being, or one of 
 
PRINTING. 
 
 651 
 
 them, shall have appointed some Scholar or Learned Man, with one or more of the 
 said Company of Stationers, and such others as they shall call to their Assistance, to 
 be present at the opening thereof, and to view the same; And if there shall happen 
 to be found any Heretical, Seditious, Scandalous, Schisraatical, or other dangerous or 
 offensive Book or Books, or any part of such Book or Books printed in English, they 
 shall forthwith be brought to the said Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, and Lord Bishop 
 of London for the time being, or to one of them, or to some publick place to be assigned 
 and chosen by the said Lord Archbishop, and Lord Bishop for the time being, to the 
 end the person and persons which Importeth, or causeth the said offensive Books to be 
 Imported, may be proceeded against as an Offender against this present Act; And also 
 that such further course may be taken concerning the same Offensive Book or Books, 
 as by the said Lord Archbishop and Bishop for the time being, shall be thought fitting 
 for the suppressing thereof. 
 
 s. 6. “ And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid. That no person or persons 
 shall within this Kingdom, or elsewhere. Imprint or cause to be Imprinted, nor shall 
 Import or bring in, or cause to be Imported or brought into this Kingdom from or out 
 of any other his Majesties Dominions, nor from any other Parts beyond the Seas, any 
 Copy or Copies, Book or Books, or part of any Book or Books, or Forms of Blank- 
 bills or Indentures for any his Majesties Islands, printed beyond the Seas, or elsewhere, 
 which any person or persons by force or virtue of any Letters-Patents granted or as¬ 
 signed, or which shall hereafter be granted or assigned to him or them, or (where the 
 same are not granted by any Letters-Patent) by force or virtue of any Entry or Entries 
 thereof duly made or to be made in the Register-Book of the said Company of Sta¬ 
 tioners, or in the Register-Book of either of the Universities respectively, have or shall 
 have the Right, Priviledge, Authority, or Allowance, solely to Print, without the con¬ 
 sent of the Owner or Owners of such Book or Books, Copy or Copies, Form or Forms 
 of such Blank-bills, nor shall Bind, Stitch, or put to Sale any such Book or Books, ox- 
 part of any Book or Books, Form or Forms, without the like consent, upon pain of loss 
 and forfeiture of the same, and of being proceeded against as an Offender against this 
 present Act, and upon the further penalty and forfeiture of Six shillings eight pence for 
 every such Book or Books, or part of such Book or Books, Copy or Copies, or Form 
 or Forms of any such Blank-bills or Indentures so Imprinted or Imported, Bound, 
 Stitched, or put to Sale ; The moiety of which said forfeiture and forfeitures shall be to 
 the use of our Sovereign Lord the King, his Heirs and Successors, and the other moiety 
 to the use of tlie Owner or Owners, Proprietoi-s of such Copy or Copies, Book or 
 Books, or Form of such Blank-bills or Indentures, if he or they shall sue for the same 
 within Six Months next after such Impiinting, Importing, Binding, Stitching, or putting 
 to Sale; And in default of such Suit by the Owner or Owners, Proprietor or Pro¬ 
 prietors, commenced within the said Six Months, Then the same moiety shall be to the 
 use and behoof of such other person and persons as within the space of one Year next 
 after the said Offence committed, shall sue for the same, to be recovered by Action of 
 Debt, Bill, Plaint or Information, in any of his Majesties Courts of Record held at 
 Westminster, called the King’s-Bench, Common-Pleas, or Exchequer, wherein no Es- 
 soign, Wager of Law, or Protection shall be allowed to the Defendant or Defendants. 
 
 s. 7. “ And be it further enacted and declared. That every person and persons that 
 shall hei-eafter Pi-int, or cause to be Printed any Book, Ballad, Chart, Pourtracture, 
 or any other thing or things whatsoevei-, shall thereunto, or thereon. Print and set his 
 or their own Name or Names, and also shall declare the Name of the Author thereof, 
 if he be thereunto required by the Licencer under whose Approbation the Licensing of 
 the said Book, Ballad, Chart, or Pourtracture shall be Authoriised, and by and for 
 whom any such Book or other thing is or shall be Printed, upon pain .of forfeiture of 
 all such Books, Ballads, Charts, Pourtractures, and other thing or things Printed con¬ 
 trary to the Tenor hereof; And the Presses, Letters, and other Instruments for 
 Printing, wherewith such Book, Ballad, Pourtracture, or other thing or things shall bo 
 so Imprinted, or set or prepared for the Printing thereof, to be defaced and made un¬ 
 serviceable ; And that no person or persons shall hereafter Print, or cause to be Im¬ 
 printed, nor shall forge, put or counterfeit in or upon any Book or Pamphlet, the 
 Name, Title, Mark, or Vinnet of any person or persons whicli hath or shall have lawful 
 Priviledge, Authority or Allowance of sole Printing the same, without the free consent 
 of the person or persons so Priviledged first had and obtained, upon pain that every 
 person and persons so offending, shall forfeit and lose all such Books and Pamphlets, 
 upon which such counterfeit Name or Mark shall be Imprinted, and shall further be 
 proceeded against as an Offender against this present Act. 
 
 s. 8. “ And be it further enacted, by the Authority aforesaid, that no Haberdasher 
 of Small-wares, Iron-mongei-, Chandler, Shop-keeper, or other person or persons, 
 whatsoever, not being Licensed in that behalf by the Lord Bishop of the Diocese 
 
rRINTING. 
 
 652 
 
 wherein such Book or Books shaU be. nor having been Seven years Apprentice to the 
 Trade of Book-seller, Printer or Book-binder, nor being a hreeman of the City of 
 j 1 Ti^irimnnial Rlffht as Soil of a Book-seller, Printer, or Book-binder, nor 
 bring"! Member of the said Company of Stationers, shall within the City or Suburbs of 
 Tryfiflnn Or anv Other Market-Town, or elsewhere, receive, take or buy, to barter, sell 
 fgri! change or do away any Bibles. Testaments Psalm-books Common-Prayer- 
 bLks Primers, Abcees, Licensed Almanacks Grammar, School-books or other Book 
 or Books whatsoever, upon pain of forfeiture of the same. . . ai 
 
 s 9 “ And for that Printing is, and for many years hath been an Art and Manu¬ 
 facture of this Kingdom, Therefore for the better encouraging therimf, and the pre¬ 
 vention of divers Libels Pamphlets, and Seditious B<wks 1 rinted beyond the Sms 
 in Fnr/lhk, and thence Transported into this Realm, Be it further enacted an 
 dained by the authority aforesaid, That no Merchant. Book-seller or other ^ 
 
 persons Jhatsoever, shall Imprint, or cause to be Imprinted beyond the ^ 
 
 Import or bring, nor knowingly assist, or consent to the Importation or bribing from 
 bevond the Seas into this Realm, any Fnylhh Book or Books or part ol any im 
 wh^ich is or shall be, or the greater part thereof is or shall be English or of the English 
 Tmigue whether the same Book. Books or part of such Bi^k have been here formerly 
 Printed or not, upon pain of forfeiture of all such English B^ks so Imprinted or Im¬ 
 ported co^trar; to the? tenor hereof: And that no Alien or Foreigner whatsoever shal 
 herMfter bring in, or be suffered to vend here within this Realm any Book or Books 
 printed beyond the Seas in any lainguage whatsoever, either by bnyself; or his FaeU 
 !,r l-lictors^ except such only as be Free-printers or Stationers ol J^mlon, or such ns 
 have been brought up in that profession, without the special Licimce. of the Archbishop 
 of cLterbury, a^nd Brihop of London for the time lieing. or one of them, who are hereby 
 Ithmized to gr^ Licences for that pmiose. u,>on like pain of forfeiture of all sue 
 Books as shall be so Imprinted or Vendeil contrary to the purport and true intent 
 
 ‘‘T'io “ And he’it further enacted hy the Authority aforesaid. That no P™ "r 
 „e Jns within the city of London, or of .he Liberties thereof, or else-wl.ere shall erect oi 
 »». erected nnv Press or Printing. 1 louse, nor shall knowingly deiiiiw or Kt, 
 or'willingly suffer to be held or usetl any 1 louse. Vault, Cellar, or other " 'j*' 
 
 slver to or by any person or persons for a Printing-House-, or 1 lace to I r . t in. 
 uXI’he or the-y wh! erect such Pre-ss or shall se> knowingly 
 Cellar, Vault, or Room, or willingly suller the same to la- u^l. sh.al ^ 
 
 to the Master or Wardens of the said Company of Stationers for the time ei g, 
 
 .!eerin^ sue! Press or of such demise or suffering to Work nr Print in such House, 
 V!ult VJlrir m Rimm, And that no Joyner. C^xnamter. or other Per«n shall make a.j^y 
 
 Lritat Xrv - ho .hall croc, a.,. .«h I'rlnung-lTa.^ or .hall He™.* -- k 
 
 .noht, aroro«,id, That for ibc lima lo 
 
 Universities, to have the use and exercise of Printing ® ^ ivinters and 
 
 ril beinJ; -Vnd in case of Death of any one of the said ““"J 
 
 iXi oVof ,ha«d M»,a,.Prin..,.,or of Fo,fa.Jhra 
 
 o.„.rL„.ad .h. L«,d B„h.,. 
 
PRINTING. 
 
 653 
 
 of London for the time being, or one of them, shall nominate and appoint such other fit 
 person or persons to succeed and supply the place of such Master-Printer, or Founder 
 of Letters as shall be void by Death, Forfeiture or otherwise, as aforesaid; And every 
 person and persons which shall hereafter be allowed or permitted to have the use of a 
 Printing-Press or Printing-House, upon or before such his allowance obtained, shall 
 become bound with Sureties to his Majesty in the Court of King’s-Bench, or before 
 some one or more of the Justices of Assize or the Justices of the Peace at their several 
 Quarter-Sessions, in the sum of Three hundred pounds, not to Print, or suffer to be 
 Printed in his House or Press any Book or Books whatsoever, but such as shall from 
 time to time be lawfully Licensed. 
 
 s. 12. “ And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid. That none of the said 
 Master-Printers to be allowed from time to time, as aforesaid, shall keep above Two 
 Printing-Presses at once, unless he hath been Master or Upper-Warden of the Com¬ 
 pany, who are hereby allowed to keep Three Presses and no more, unless for some great 
 and special occasion for the Publick he or they have for a time leave of the said Lord 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, or Lord Bishop of London for the time being, to have or 
 use one or more above the aforesaid Number, as their Lordships or either of them shall 
 think fit. 
 
 s. 13. “ And be it also enacted by the Authority aforesaid. That no Printer or 
 Printers, (except the King’s Printers) nor Founder or Founders of Letters for Printing, 
 shall take or retain any more or greater number of Apprentices, than is herein after 
 limited and appointed, (that is to say) Every Master-Printer, and Master-Founder of 
 Letters for Printing, that is or hath been Master or Upper-Warden of his Company, 
 may have Three Apprentices at one time and no more; And every Master-Printer, 
 and Master-Founder of Letters for Printing, that is of the Livery of his Company, 
 may have two Apprentices at one time and no more; And every Master-Printer, and 
 Master-Founder of Letters for Printing, of the Yeomanry of his Company, may have 
 one Apprentice at one time and no more, neither by Co-partnership, binding at the 
 Scriveners, nor any other way whatsoever; Neither shall it be lawful for any Master- 
 Printer or Master-Founder of Letters, when any Apprentice or Apprentices shall run 
 or be put away, to take another Apprentice or other Apprentices in his or their place 
 or places, unless the name or names of him or them so gone away, be rased out of the 
 Hall-Book, and never admitted again. 
 
 s. 14. “ And because a great part of the secret Printing in Corners hath been caused 
 for want of Orderly Imployment for Journeymen-Printers, The said several Master- 
 Printers, and Master-Founders of Letters for Printing so to be allowed as aforesaid, 
 are hereby required to take special Care, That all Journeymen-Printers, and Journey¬ 
 men Founders of Letters for Printing, who are lawfully free of the said respective 
 Mysteries, be set on Work, and Imployed in their respective Trades ; And if any such 
 Journeyman-Printer, and Journeyman-Founder of Letters, being of honest and good 
 behaviour, and able in his Trade, do want Imployment, he shall repair to any of the 
 said Master-Printers, or Master-Founders of Letters respectively for the time being, 
 who thereupon shall receive him or them into Work, if such Master-Printer or Master- 
 Founder of Letters have not a Journeyman already, although such Master-Printer or 
 Master-Founder of Letters respectively, with his Apprentice or Apprentices be able 
 without the help of the said Journeyman to discharge his own Work, upon pain that 
 every Master-Printer, and Master-Founder of Letters respectively, refusing to receive 
 such Journeyman repairing to him, as aforesaid, shall forfeit Five pounds, to be reco¬ 
 vered by Bill, Plaint or Information in any Court of Record, wherein no Essoign, 
 Wager at Law, Priviledge or Protection shall be admitted; the one moiety of which 
 forfeiture shall go to the King’s Majesty, his Heirs and Successors, and the other 
 moiety to the Informer who shall sue for the same within six months nex after the 
 said Offence committed; And if any Journeyman, or Journeymen-Printers, or Founders 
 of Letters for Printing, shall refuse Imployment, being offered to him or them by any 
 Master-Printer, or Master-Founder of Letters respectively, or neglect it when he or 
 they have undertaken it, he or they so refusing or neglecting, shall suffer three months 
 Imprisonment at the least, without Bail or Mainprize, upon conviction of such his said 
 refusal or neglect by two Witnesses, before any one or more Justice or Justices of the 
 Peace, who are hereby impowered to hear and examine the said Offence, and to commit 
 the said Offender and Offenders to the Common Gaol of the County where he or they 
 shall be apprehended; And no Master-Printer, or Master-Founder of Letters for 
 Printing, shall from henceforth imploy either to work at the Case or Press, or other¬ 
 wise about his Printing, any person or persons than such only as are Englishmen and 
 Freemen, or the Sons of Freemen, or Apprentices to the said Trades or Mysteries of 
 Printing, or Founding of Letters for Printing respectively. 
 
 s. 15. “ And for the better discovering of Printing in Corners without Licence, 
 
G54 
 
 PRINTING. 
 
 B. i. Uy .l.e Au,U»Uy Tl;« on. » 
 
 Of his Majesties Chamber by W arrant un^ 
 
 Hand of one or more ot his ‘ P them shall have power and 
 
 Ward™, ot ih. said C<,mpa»y ol S">~ » SX. „ ihay .tall think 
 
 ”S;s:xr.. x" •>“ {§“■• - —‘ i “^s- -r sps Xw 
 
 .ight ot tba «id l-ifoncoi and .1 th.-td ““'j “ 3'^‘'£„X^oLd itnp.inud, 
 
 thesmd OlVenees: And m case the sa.d ^x•areher. shal ^ 
 
 Book or IJooks, or part of Hooks unl.ceased. «h,ch „r 
 
 matters therein contrary to the Doctrine or Di^ip Hook 
 
 every IVmler and I’rintcrs ot Hooks ‘ “"f ‘ “i" ^ ,J ,he slid Trades. »ho 
 
 and all and every other ,.erson and hundresl sixty and 
 
 from and alter the Tenth ^y ot -^“7’ *" ‘''Vrv w.lle C irsl- or Diing herein eon- 
 two, shall otfeiid aRainst this presient .Ut or an. G' ' • otherwU-. shall for the 
 
 mint d. and shall be thereof conv icted b.v \ erdiet. Co. fx-.J n.jr oU. ^ 
 
 ( irciiits or .luslicts ot the 1 eace in their I ..everal tiuartcr-Se-.sions 
 
 to lie inllicted ; Tlie vvliicb taiid .Instices of the I offence anil 
 
 shall have full power and authority to ‘ ^ nirninst any branch' thereof, iMKin 
 
 DtVences that shall iH.. committed '‘K"'"'' ^ "f";" Infore them in 
 
 Indictment or Intoimation ly any .. !. ,„f)y certifie into the fourt of Kx- 
 
 IJ; - - ...y 
 
 rrih" ■'■■ “>■ 
 
 may do by any the I.aws and .^;,y Hiat every rrintcrshall 
 
 s. 17. “ .knd Ih.' it further enacted bj the .\u everv Hook new printed, 
 
 reserve three printcil t opics of the In-st publick'Vendinp of the s,iid 
 
 or reprinted by him with Additions, and shall ^ deliver them to him. 
 
 ‘nook bring them to the Master ^ and the other 
 
 respectively, .br the use 
 
 of Books in either of the said 1 Hmc l>c made in the House or 
 
 s. 19. “ Provided always Tliat no Scare , persons not lieing 
 
 of ooy of ih. y"".?''.";’ ("ThU ”.°ta?o« lot£<.l. bu. by .|«.i.l 
 
 T “i'is zr^ThTnX;'Sx%' tay ■jiTi^roiTb'^’c:::': 
 
PROOF PRESS. 
 
 655 
 
 ready bound not formerly prohibited, which have been printed ten years before the said 
 Importation; any thing in this or any other Act to the contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 s. 21. “ Provided also, and be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid. That 
 neither this Act, nor any thing therein contained, shall be construed to prohibit any 
 person or persons to sell Books or Papers, who have sold Books and Papers within 
 Westminster-Hall, the Palace of Westminster, or in any Shop or Shops within twenty 
 yards of the great Gate of Westminster-Hull aforesaid, before the Twentieth day of No- 
 vember. One thousand six hundred sixty and one; but they and every of them may sell 
 Books and Papers as they have or did before the said Twentieth day of November, One 
 thousand six hundred sixty one, within the said Hall, Palace, and Twenty yards 
 aforesaid, but not elsewhere; any thing in this Act to the contrary in any wise not¬ 
 withstanding. 
 
 s. 22. “ Provided also. That neither this Act, nor any thing therein contained, shall 
 extend to prejudice the just Rights and Priviledges granted to his Majesty, or any of 
 his Royal Predecessors, to any person or persons, under his Majesties Great Seal, or 
 otherwise, but that such person or persons may exercise and use such Rights and Pri¬ 
 viledges, as aforesaid, according to their respective Grants; any thing in this Act to 
 the contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 s. 23. “ Provided also. That neither this Act, nor any thing therein contained, shall 
 extend to prohibit John Streater Stationer, from Printing Books and Papers, but that 
 he may still follow the Art and Mystery of Printing, as if this Act had never been 
 made; any thing therein to the contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 s. 24. “ Provided also. That neither this Act, nor any thing therein contained, shall 
 extend to restrain the keeping and using of a Printing-press in the City of York, so as 
 all Books of Divinity there printed, be first Licensed by the Archbishop of York for the 
 time being, or such person or persons whom he shall appoint, and all other Books 
 whatsoever there printed, be first Licensed by such persons respectively to whom the 
 Licensing thereof doth or shall appertain by the Rules herein before-mentioned, and so 
 as no Bibles be there printed, nor any other Book, whereof the Original Copy is or 
 shall be belonging to the Company of Stationers in London, or any Member thereof; 
 and so as the Archbishop or Lord Mayor of York for the time being, do execute within 
 the said City (which they are hereby impowered to do) all the Powers and Rules in 
 this Act concerning Searches for unlicensed Books, and impose and levy the said pe¬ 
 nalties in the like cases, any thing in this Act to the contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 s. 25. “ Provided, That this Act shall continue and be in force for two years, to 
 commence from the Tenth of June, One thousand six hundred and sixty and two, and 
 no longer.” 
 
 PRINTING INK. By 2 & 3 Will. 4. c. 84. printing ink pays a 
 duty of Ten Shillings a cwt. on being imported into this country. See 
 Engravings on Wood. Fine Presswork. Ink. 
 
 PROOF. An impression of a sheet of a work, or of a job, to be 
 examined to see that it be correct. 
 
 Proofs are termed, according to circumstances. First Proof ; Clean 
 Proof ; Its own Paper ; and Revise ; for a description of which see 
 each article. 
 
 PROOF PAPER. A low-priced paper, of which a stock is kept in 
 printing offices to pull proofs on, as well as to use for common jobs. A 
 quire or two, according to the extent of business, is always wetted 
 ready for use in the press room, where it is generally placed under a 
 paper board upon a table or bulk, sometimes in the heap that is working, 
 to keep it in better condition. It ought to be a hard sized, tough paper, 
 and should bear writing ink on it without allowing it to sink through. 
 
 PROOF PRESS. See Empty Press.— M. A press set apart to 
 pull proofs at. It is generally an old press, that has become from age 
 and wear unfit for regular business: the tympans are replaced by a thin 
 iron frame, pierced with holes, within which is stretched a blanket, drawn 
 tight by the edges and laced through these holes. This press is com¬ 
 monly so inefficient, that when a good proof is wanted, it is necessary to 
 pull it at a press that is in working order. Some large establishments 
 have good presses to pull proofs at, and, where the composing rooms are 
 not on the same floor, have one in each room. 
 
656 
 
 PUBLICATIONS, PERIODICAL. 
 
 PSALM BOOKS. For the allowance of the duty on paper used in 
 the printing of psalm books, see Paper. 
 
 PUBLIC MEETINGS ON THE LORD’S DAY. 21 Geo. 3. c. 49. s. 3. 
 “ And for the better preventing Persons assembling on the Lord’s Day for such ir¬ 
 religious Purposes as aforesaid, be it further enacted by the .-Vuthority aforesaid, 
 That any Person advertising, or causing to be advertised, any public Entertainment or 
 Amusement, or any public ^Meeting for debating on any Subject whatsoever, on the 
 Lord’s Day, to which Persoas are to be admitted by the Payment of Money, or by 
 Tickets sold for Money, and any Person printing or publishing any such Advertise¬ 
 ment, shall respectively forfeit the Sum of Fifty Pounds for every such Offence, to any 
 Person wlio will sue for the same.” 
 
 I’UBLIC.VTIONS, PERIODIC.-VL. 60 Geo. 3. c. 9. “ .\n Act to subject 
 certain Publications to the Duties of Stamps upon Newspapers, and to make other 
 Regulations fur restraining the Abuses arising from the Publication of bla.sphemous 
 and seditious Libels. 
 
 “ Whereas Pamphlets and printed Papers containing Observations upon public 
 Events and Occurrences, tending to excite Hatred and Contempt of the Government 
 and Constitution of these Realms as by Law established, and also vilifying our Holy 
 Religion, have lately been published in great Numbers, and at very small Prices; and 
 it is expedient that the same should be restrained; May it therefore please Your Ma¬ 
 jesty that it may be enacted; and be it enacted by the King’s most Excellent Majesty, 
 by and with the Advice and Consent of the I.ords Spiritual and Temporal, and Com- 
 inun.s, in this present Parliament as.sembled, and by the .Vuthority of the .same. That 
 from and after Ten Days after the passing of this -Vet, all Pamphlets and Papers con¬ 
 taining any I’ublic News Intelligence or Occurrences or any Remarks or Ob.servations 
 thereon, or upon any .Matter in Church or State; printetl in any Part of the United 
 Kingdom for Sale, and published periodically, or in I’arts or Numl)ers, at Intervals not 
 exceeding Twenty-six D.iys between the Publication of any Two such Pamphlets or 
 Papers, Parts or Numbers, where any of the stiid Pamphlets or Papers, Parts or Num¬ 
 bers rcs|)ectively, shall not exceed Two Sheets or shall l)e |)ublished for Sale for a less 
 Sum than Sixi>encc, exclusive of the Duty by this .Vet imposed thereon, shall be deemed 
 and taken to Ite Newspapers within the true Intent and ^Meaning of an .Vet of I’arlia- 
 ment passed in the Thirty-eighth Year of the Reign of his present IMajesty, intituled 
 ‘ An Act for preventing tlie Mischiefs ari.sing from the printing and publishing News¬ 
 papers and Papers of a like Nature, by Persons not known, and for regulating the 
 I’rinting and Publication of such Papers in other respects;' and of another .Vet of Par¬ 
 liament, p-assevl in the Fifty-fifth Year of the Reign of His present Majesty, intituled 
 ‘ .Vn .Vet to provide for the Collection and Management of .Stamp Duties upon Pam- 
 jihlet.s, .'Vlmanncks and Newspapers, in Irrlaml and of another .Vet passed in the 
 Fifty-fifth Year of the Reign of His present Majesty, intituled ‘ An Act for re]iealing 
 the .Stamp Ollice Duties on .Vdverti.sements .Vlmanacks, Newspajters, Gold and .Silver 
 Plate, Stage Coache.s, and Licences for keeping Stage Coaches now payable in OretU 
 Hritain ; and for granting new Duties in lieu thereof;' and of an .Act passed in the 
 Fifty-sixth Year of the Reipi of His present Majesty, intituled ‘ .Vn .Vet to repeal the 
 several Stjimp Duties in frrlitiiil, and also several .Vets for the Collection and M.inage- 
 ment of the said Duties, and to grant new Stamp Duties in lieu thcrevif, and to make 
 more eftectual Regulations for calculating and managing the said Duties;’ and all other 
 .Vets of Parliament in force relating to Newsp.apers; and be subject to such and the 
 same Duties of Stamps, with such and the same .Allowances and Discounts, as News¬ 
 papers printetl in Orent Jiritain and Ireland respectively, now are subject unto under 
 and by virtue of the said recited .Vets of Parli.ament, and shall be printed, publish^, 
 and distributed under and subject to all such and the like Rules, Regulations, Restric¬ 
 tions, Provisions Penalties, and F’orfeiturcs as .arc contained in the said recited APs, 
 or cither of them, or in any other .Vet or .Acts of Parliament now in force in 
 Britain or Ireland respectively, relating to Newspapers printed, published, dispersed, or 
 made public in the United Kingdom ; and the said recited .Acts of Parliament, and all 
 other .Acts of Parliament now in force in Great Britain or Ireland respectively, relating 
 to the printing, publishing, dispersing, or making public in Great Britain or Ireland re¬ 
 spectively. any Newspapers, or containing any Regulations relating ^ci'eto, and all the 
 Clauses, Provisions, Regulations. Restrictions, Penalties, and Forfeit^es therein respect¬ 
 ively contained, and in force at the passing of this .Act, shall (except where the same 
 may be altered by this .Act) be applied and put in force in relation to all such Pam¬ 
 phlets and printed Papers aforesaid, as fully and effectually as if all such Clauses, Pro¬ 
 visions, Regulations, Restrictions, Penalties, and Forfeitures were respectively, severally, 
 and separately re-enacted in and made Part of this Act; and the said recited .Acts, and 
 
PUBLICATIONS, PERIODICAL. 657 
 
 all other such Acts of Parliament as aforesaid, and this Act, shall, as to all the Purposes 
 of carrying this Act into Execution, be construed as one Act. 
 
 s. 2. “ And be it further enacted. That no Quantity of Paper less than a Quantity 
 equal to Twenty-one Inches in Length and Seventeen Inches in Breadth, in whatever 
 Way or Form the same may be made, or may be divided into Leaves, or in whatever 
 Way the same may be printed, shall be deemed or taken to be a Sheet of Paper within 
 the Meaning and for the Purposes of this Act. 
 
 s. 3. “ And be it further enacted. That no Cover or Blank Leaf, or any other Leaf 
 upon which any Advertisement or other Notice shall be printed, shall, for the Purposes 
 of this Act, be deemed or taken to be a Part of any such Pamphlet, Paper, Part or 
 Number aforesaid. 
 
 s. 4. “ And be it further enacted. That all Pamphlets and Papers containing any 
 Public News, Intelligence, or Occurrences, or any such Remarks or Observations as 
 aforesaid, printed for Sale, and published periodically, or in Parts or Numbers, at 
 Intervals exceeding Twenty-six Days between any Two such Pamphlets or Papers, 
 Parts or Numbers, and which said Pamphlets, Papers, Parts or Numbers respectively, 
 shall not exceed Two Sheets, or which shall be published for Sale at a less Price than 
 Sixpence, shall be first published on the First Day of every Calendar Month, or within 
 Two Days before or after that Day, and at no other Time; and that if any Person or 
 Persons shall first publish or cause to be published any such Pamphlet, Paper, Part or 
 Number aforesaid, on any other Day or Time, he or they shall forfeit for every such 
 Offence the Sum of Twenty Pounds. 
 
 s. 5. “ And be it further enacted. That upon every Pamphlet or Paper containing 
 any Public News, Intelligence or Occurrences, or any Remarks or Observations thereon 
 or upon any Matter in Church or State, printed in any Part of the United Kingdom 
 for Sale, and published periodically, or in Parts or Numbers, at Intervals not exceeding 
 Twenty-six Days between the Publication of any Two such Pamphlets or Papers, 
 Parts or Numbers, and upon every Part or Number thereof, shall be printed the full 
 Price at which every such Pamphlet, Paper, Part, or Number shall be published for 
 Sale, and also the Day on which the same is first published; and if any Person shall 
 publish any such Pamphlet, Paper, Part, or Number, without the said Price and Day 
 being printed thereon, or if any Person shall at any Time within Two Months after the 
 Day of Publication printed thereon as aforesaid, sell or expose to Sale any such Pam¬ 
 phlet, Paper, Part or Number, or any Portion or Part of such Pamphlet, Paper, Part 
 or Number, upon which the Price so printed as aforesaid shall be Sixpence, or above 
 that Sum, for a less Price than the Sum of Sixpence, every such Person shall for every 
 such Offence forfeit and pay the Sum of Twenty Pounds. 
 
 s. 6. “ Provided always, and be it further enacted. That nothing in this Act con¬ 
 tained shall extend or be construed to extend to subject any Person publishing any 
 Pamphlet or Paper to any Penalty for any Allowance in Price made by the Person for 
 whom and on whose Behalf, and for whose Profit, Benefit or Advantage, the same shall 
 have been first published, to any Bookseller or Distributor, or other Person to whom the 
 same shall be sold for the Purpose of retailing the same. 
 
 s. 7. “ And be it further enacted. That all Pamphlets and Papers which are by this 
 Act declared to be subject to the Stamp Duties upon Newspapers, shall be freed and 
 discharged from all the Stamp Duties and Regulations contained in any Act of Par¬ 
 liament relating to Pamphlets. 
 
 s. 8. “ And be it further enacted. That no Person, from and after Thirty Days after 
 the passing of this Act shall print or publish for Sale, any Newspaper, or any Pamphlet 
 or other Paper containing any Public News, Intelligence, or Occurrences, or any Re¬ 
 marks or Observations thereon, or upon any Matter in Church or State, which shall not 
 exceed Two Sheets, or which shall be published for Sale at a less Price than Sixpence, 
 unty he or she shall have entered into a Recognizance before a Baron of the Exchequer, 
 in England, Scotland, or Ireland respectively, as the Case may be, if such Newspaper or 
 Pamphlet, or other Paper aforesaid, shall he printed in London or Westminster, or in 
 Edinburgh or Dublin, or shall have executed in the Presence of, and delivered to some 
 Justice of the Peace for the County, City, or Place where such Newspaper, Pamphlet, 
 or other Paper shall be printed, if printed elsewhere, a Bond to His Majesty, His Heirs 
 and Successors, together with Two or Three sufficient Sureties, to the Satisfaction of 
 the Baron of the EAhequer taking such Recognizance, or of the Justice of the Peace 
 taking such Bond, every Person printing or publishing any such Newspaper or Pam¬ 
 phlet, or Paper aforesaid, in the Sum of Three hundred Pounds, if such Newspaper, 
 Pamphlet, or Paper shall be printed in London or within Twenty Miles thereof, and in 
 the Sum of Two hundred Pounds, if such Newspaper, Pamphlet, or Paper shall be 
 printed elsewhere in the United Kingdom, and his or her Sureties in a like Sum in the 
 whole, conditioned that such Printer or Publisher shall pay to His Majesty, His Heirs 
 
 U U 
 
Q-y PUBLICATIONS, PERIODICAL. 
 
 adjudged aga.nst 
 
 any blasphemous or sed ^ ^ „ lio shall print or first publish 
 
 .anceor executui^^^^^^^^^^^ without having eiitereHl into such 
 
 executed"nd delivered such l^nd with such Sureties as aforesaid, 
 
 and shall have paid the whole or an) or Sureties shall hecoine Bankrupt, or 
 
 print or publish any such • cwspape ..vi-cnteil such new Bond as alorcsaid, 
 
 bs; 
 
 '’;™;;' 1“^ A...; i'- n ilXu^S ."j ™y i" 
 
 shall be desirous ot withdrawing ^vine rweiilv Days previous Notice in 
 
 ,,.vvlul to and for hi.ii or them so to do, f ,0 tlie Distributor of 
 
 Writing to the said Commi-.ioncw o . • J publisiicr for whom he or they is 
 
 Stamps of and for the District where t l*ri„tcr or Publisher; and that 
 
 or arc Surety or Sureties >iha *■’ - ^ Kipirution of such 
 
 in any such Case, every such . ure y o . c lU,cointiuince, other than and except 
 
 Notice, shall not be liable u,mn the said l^nd or f^ir which he 
 
 for ..., lVi«.liy »' 1V..»I1.«« ‘""y, 1,0 o'lJ U,wp.l»...o ot W0...1; ...ol 
 
 or .1,0, ,.„„l,l r.ll'-"- ;:r . ^ol ro.tl.o^.^^^^^ f’",,'”"' 
 
 then anil in every such Case, t N.-wsiiancr or Pamphlet, or other 1 aper 
 
 lieen bound, shall not print or p s ‘ ' Uc-cogni»aiicc, or exi-cutwl a new 
 
 aforesaid, until he or she shall have \^^„„nt aforc^iid; and in case 
 
 isr'.T.... -y•>— 
 
 have been entered into in the respective .jj, | ,i,v. Commissioners managing 
 
 IM shall. Pour Time, m each U^ar, Case may be, by the 
 
 the Stamp Duties in r;rr,./ Courts; and all 
 
 rcspeetlve Officers recording such Becog within Ten Days at the furtht“st 
 
 Bonds ctocutc>d under the ‘'7'’"'"''" ‘ ,',J C ommissioners respectively, by the 
 
 after the Execution thereof, respectively delivc^^ 
 
 Justices of the Peace to whotn the ^ N^spa,H-r, and of any Pam- 
 
 s. l:t. •• And whereas the Printer or 1 nblishcr ot an) . , will, after 
 
 phlet .ind Paper hereby enacted to ^ „f jjjg Provisions contained in 
 
 {be passing of this Act Ik eigVu^^^^ P«Bv-fifth Years of His Ma- 
 
 the said Acts m.ade and ^ cLmivsioners of Sumps in Great Iir,ta,n. 
 
 jesly s Ueign respectively, to sumps or other Officer, on the Day on 
 
 ind /rr/,ud respectively orjotTK^ ^ One of the News- 
 
 which the same is published, or ith the said Acts is respectively 
 
 papers. Pamphlets, or Papers “XnrS thfulc or similar Provisions and Uegula- 
 directed ; And whcre.as it is Pamphlets and PaperSi whether published 
 
 tions should extend and ^ “I’P. ,, „ntain anv^^Public New's, Intelligence, or Occur- 
 r, .rinJicallv or not, and which shall conuin an) -Matter in Church or 
 
 .* iny i<y™a- •" '''TTtrsi«rr;f;;3:.rjhM p-w*- 
 
 state, and which sliall not ^ ■ ,herefore enacted, That from and after Ten 
 
 for Sale at a less Price ‘h-tn ^ Publisher of any Pamphlet or other 
 
 Davs after the passing of this -^O, * j <,e, or Occurrences, or any He- 
 
 S'. r.S.-.Sn"X5.“'ron ». 3,.,. SI..11, prop .-.-y 
 
PUBLICATIONS, PERIODICAL. 
 
 659 
 
 Day upon which the same shall be published, or within Six Days after, deliver to the 
 Commissioners of Stamps for Great Britain and Ireland respectively, at their Head 
 Offices, or to some Distributor or Officer to be appointed by them to receive the same, 
 and whom they are hereby required to appoint for that Purpose, One of the Pamphlets 
 or Papers so published upon each such Day, signed by the Printer or Publisher thereof, 
 in his Hand-writing, with his Name and Place of Abode; and the same shall be care¬ 
 fully kept by the said Commissioners, or such Distributor or Officer as aforesaid, in 
 such Manner as the said Commissioners shall direct; and such Printer or Publisher 
 shall be entitled to demand and receive from the Commissioners, or such Distributor or 
 Officer, the Amount of the Retail Price of such Pamphlet or Paper so delivered; and 
 in every Case in which the Printer and Publisher of such Pamphlet or Paper shall 
 neglect to deliver One such Pamphlet or Paper in the Manner herein-before directed, 
 such Printer and Publisher shall, for every such Neglect respectively, forfeit and lose 
 the Sum of One hundred Pounds. 
 
 s. 14. “ Provided always, and be it further enacted. That in case the said Commis¬ 
 sioners, or such Distributor or Officer aforesaid, shall refuse to receive or pay for any 
 Copy of such Pamphlet or Paper offered to be delivered to them or him as aforesaid, 
 for or on account of the same not being within the true Intent and Meaning of this 
 Act, such Commissioners, Distributor, or Officer shall, if required so to do, give and 
 deliver to such Printer or Publisher a Certificate in Writing that a Copy of such Pam¬ 
 phlet or Paper had been by him duly offered to be delivered; and such Printer or Pub¬ 
 lisher shall thereupon be freed and discharged from any Penalty for not having delivered 
 such Copy as aforesaid. 
 
 s. 15. “ And be it further enacted. That if any Person shall sell or expose to sale any 
 Pamphlet or other Paper not being duly stamped, if required to be stamped, such Per¬ 
 son shall, for every such Offence, forfeit the Sum of Twenty Pounds. 
 
 s. 16. “ And be it declared and enacted. That it shall be lawful for any of His Ma¬ 
 jesty’s Courts of Record at Westminster or Dublin, or of Great Session in Wales, or any 
 Judge thereof respectively, or for any Court of Quarter or General Sessions of the 
 Peace, or for any Justice of the Peace before whom any Person charged with having 
 printed or published any blasphemous, seditious, or malicious Libel, shall be brought 
 for the Purpose of giving Bail upon such Charge, to make it a Part of the Condition 
 of the Recognizance to be entered into by such Person and his or her Bail, that the 
 Person so charged shall be of good Behaviour during the Continuance of such Recog¬ 
 nizance. 
 
 s. 17. “ And be it further enacted, That all Fines, Penalties, and Forfeitures by this 
 Act imposed, shall be recovered by Action of Debt, Bill, Plaint, or Information in any 
 of His Majesty’s Courts of Record at Westminster or Dublin, or the Courts of Great 
 Session in the Principality of Wales, or the Courts of the Counties Palatine of Chester, 
 Lancaster, and Durham, or in the Court of Session or Court of Exchequer in Scotland 
 (as the Case shall require), wherein no Essoign, Privilege, Protection, Wager of Law, 
 or more than One Imparlance shall be allowed; or before any Two Justices of the 
 Peace of the County, Riding, Stewartry, City, or Place where the Offence shall be 
 committed: Provided always, that no larger Amount in the Whole than One hundred 
 Pounds shall be recoverable or recovered before any Justices of the Peace, for any such 
 Penalties incurred in any One Day; any thing in this Act, or any other Acts of Par¬ 
 liament contained to the contrary notwithstanding. 
 
 s. 18. “ And be it further enacted. That it shall be lawful for any Two or more 
 Justices of the Peace, in all Cases in which they are authorized to hear and determine 
 any Offence or Offences which shall be committed against this Act, or any other Act 
 or Acts of Parliament which are by this Act required to be construed therewith as 
 Part thereof, upon Information exhibited or Complaint made in that Behalf, within Three 
 Months after any such Offence committed, to summon the Party accused, and also the 
 Witnesses on either Side; and upon the Appearance, or Contempt of the Party accused 
 in not appearing, to proceed to the Examination of the Witness or Witnesses upon 
 Oath (which Oath they are hereby empowered to administer), and to give Judgment 
 for the Penalty or Penalties incurred; and in case the Party shall not immediately pay 
 the said Penalty or Penalties, to commit the Offender to Prison, there to remain for 
 any time not exceeding Six Months, unless such pecuniary Penalty or Penalties shall 
 be sooner paid and satisfied; and if any Party shall find himself or herself aggrieved by 
 the Judgment of any such Justices, then he, she, or they may, upon giving Security to 
 the Amount or Value of the Penalty or Penalties adjudged, together with such Costs 
 as may be awarded incase such Judgment shall be affirmed, appeal to the Justices of 
 the Peace at the next Quarter or General Sessions of the Peace for the County, Riding, 
 Division, or Place wherein such Offence shall be committed, who are hereby empowered 
 to summon and examine Witnesses upon Oath, and finally to hear and determine the 
 
660 
 
 rUBLICATIONS, PERIODICAL. 
 
 same - and in case the Judgment shall be affirmed, it shall be lawful for such Justices td 
 order’the Person or Persons making such Appeal, to pay such Costs occasioned by such 
 Appeal as to them shall seem meet Provided nevertheless, that it shall and may be 
 lawful for the said respective Justices, where they shall see Cause, to mitigate or les^n 
 anv such Penalty or Penalties, in such Manner as they in their Discretion shall tliint 
 fit ■ the reasonable Costs and Charges of the Officers or Informers being always allowed 
 over and above such Mitigation; and so as such Mitigation does not reduce the 1 enalty 
 to less than One Fourth Part thereof, over and above the said Costs and Charges, 
 
 s. 19. “ And be it further enacted. That if any Person shall be summoned *•- 
 
 ness to give Evidence before such J ustices of the Peace, touching any such Oftencc, 
 either on the Part of the Prosecutor or of the Person or Persons accused, and shall 
 netrlect or refuse to apjiear at the Time and Place to he for that Purpose appointe , 
 without a reasonable Excuse for such his or her Xeglect or Refusal, to be allowe o 
 bv the Justices before whom the Prosecution shall be depending, or appearing slia 
 refuse to give Evidence, then every such Person shall forfeit for every such Oflence any 
 Sum not exceeding Twenty Pounds, to be levied and paid in such Manner and by such 
 Means as is in this .Vet directed as to other Penalties. 
 
 s «0 “ And be it further enacted. That the Justices before whom any Ofiender sliall 
 be co’nvictcd as aforesaid, shall cause the said Conviction to he made out in the Manner 
 and Form following, or in any other Form of Words to the like Ellect, mutatis mutan¬ 
 dis, that is to say, 
 
 ‘ County of J Re it remembered, 'Dial on ... r 
 
 , Jj. of ""tts duly convicted before us, ol 
 
 • to wit. J His Majesty’s Justices of Uie Peace for in pursuance 
 
 • of an Act passed in the Sixtieth Year of the Reign of His present Majesty, intituled 
 
 < I/I let r Title of this Act] ; for that the .said A. 11. on the Day ot 
 
 ‘ now last past, did, [here state the Ojfence. as the Case may happen to 1/r] contrary to the 
 
 • Form of the Statute in that Case made and provided; for wliicli tllicnce we do a 
 
 ‘ judge that the said A. 11. hath forfeited the Sum of ; and [if the 
 
 ‘ Justices mitigate the /Vnu//y] which Sum of we <« I'creby mitigate to 
 
 . ( 1 ,^. vjuin uf . Given under our Hands and Seals, this tiay 
 
 • 21. » And he it further enacted. That no Order or Conviction made in ,iursuancc 
 of this Act by any Justices of the Peace, sliall be removed by Certiorari, Advocation, or 
 Suspension into any Court whatever; and that no Writ of Certiorari, Advocation, or 
 Suspension shall supersede Execution or other Proceedings U]>on any such Onler or 
 Conviction, but that Execution and other Proceeihngs shall be had thereupon, any such 
 Writ or Writs or Allowance thereof notwithstanding. 
 
 s. 2-2. •• And be it further enacted, 'Hiat it shall not be lawful for any I erson or 
 Persons whatsoever to commence, prosecute, enter, or file, or cause or procure to le 
 commenceti, prosecuterl, entered, or filetl, any Action, Rill, 1’ln‘nh “J" Information m 
 anv of His Majesty's Courl.s or before any Justice or Justices of the I e.ace, against any 
 Person or Persons for the Recovery of any Fine, I’eiialty, or 1 orfeilure made or in¬ 
 curred bv virtue of this Act, unless the same be commenced, iirosecutcd, entercfl, or 
 filed in tlic Name of His Majesty’s Attorney General in that Part of Great JlrUain cMcd 
 Knnland, or in the Name of His Majesty’s Attorney General m Ireland, or His Maj^y s 
 Vdvocate for Scotland (as the Case may be respectively), or m the Name of the ^Rcijor 
 or some other Officer of His Majesty’s Stamp Duties in that Part of Great Brttwn cal ed 
 England, or in Scotland or /rr/oarf respectively ; and if .any Action, Rill, 1 lanjj. In¬ 
 formation sh.all be commenced, prosecuted, entered, or filetl m the Name or Names t 
 any other Person or Persons than is or arc in that Rclialf before mentioned, the same 
 and every Proceeding thereupon had, are hereby declared, and the same shall be mi 
 
 and void lo all Intents and Puriioscs. ir * ii 
 
 .s *^3 » Vnd be it further enacted, Tliat for the better and more effectually lev>ing 
 and collecting the said Duties, the same shall be under the Goveri^cnt, Care, and 
 IManagcment of the Commissioners for the Time being appointed m Great Britain and 
 Ireland respectively, to man.ige the Duties on Stamped A ellum, 1 arehment, and 1 aper, 
 who, or the major'Part of them, in Great Britain and Ireland respectively, arc hereby 
 reouired .and empowered to do all other ’Hiings necessary to be done for putting this 
 
 Vet into Execution, with relation to the said Duties hereby granted, in the like and in 
 as full and ample a Planner as they or the major Part of them were authorized to put 
 in Execution anv Law or Laws concerning Stamped Vellum, Parchment and 
 
 s 24 “ And 'be it further enacted, That the said Duties shall be and are hereby made 
 navable to His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors; and the said DuUes,and thesevera 
 Allowances, Discounts, and Sums of Aloney, for or in respect of the same, shall and 
 miy be respectively raised, levied, collected, answered, paid, recovered, adjudged, ac- 
 
PULL A PROOF. 
 
 661 
 
 counted for, and applied and appropriated, mitigated and allowed, in such and the like 
 Manner, and in or by any or either of the general or special Ways, Means, or Methods, 
 by which the Duties upon Newspapers, and Discounts and Allowances in respect thereof, 
 under the Management of the said Commissioners of stamped Vellum, Parchment, or 
 Paper, are or may be raised, levied, collected, answered, paid, recovered, adjudged, miti¬ 
 gated, and allowed; and the several Persons, and also all such Pamphlets and Papers, 
 of what Nature or Kind soever, by this Act made liable to the Payment of Duty, or 
 entitled to any Discount or Allowance, shall be and the same are hereby made subject 
 and liable to all and every the Conditions, Regulations, Rules, and Restrictions, to 
 which such Persons and Newspapers are generally or specially subject and liable by any 
 Act or Acts of Parliament in force before the passing of this Act; and all and every 
 Pain, Penalty, Fine or Forfeiture for any Offence whatever committed against or in 
 Breach of any Act or Acts of Parliament now in force for securing the Duties under 
 the Management of the said Commissioners of Stamped Vellum, Parchment, and Paper, 
 upon Newspapers, or for the Regulation or Improvement of the said Duties, and the 
 several Clauses, Powers, Provisions, Directions, Matters, and Things therein contained, 
 shall (except as the same or any of them are by this Act altered or repealed), and are 
 hereby directed and declared to extend to, and shall be respectively applied, practised, 
 and put in Execution for and in respect of the several Duties charged, imposed, and 
 allowed, in as full and ample a Manner, to all Intents and Purposes whatsoever, as if 
 all and every the said Clauses, Provisions, Restrictions, Directions, Fines, Pains, Penal¬ 
 ties, or Forfeitures, Matters and Things, were particularly repeated and re-enacted in 
 the Body of this Act. 
 
 s. 25. “ And be it further enacted. That the Monies arising from the Duties hereby 
 granted shall be paid into the Receipt of the Exchequer at Westminster and Dublin re¬ 
 spectively, and shall be carried to and made Part of the Consolidated Fund of the 
 United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. 
 
 s. 26. “ Provided always, and be it further enacted. That nothing in this Act shall 
 extend to Acts of Parliament, Proclamations, Orders of Council, Forms of Prayer and 
 Thanksgiving, and Acts of State, ordered to be printed by His Majesty, His Heirs or 
 Successors, or his or their sufficient and authorized Officer; or to any printed Votes or 
 other Matters by Order of either House of Parliament; or to Books commonly used in 
 the Schools of Great Britain or Ireland, or Books or Papers containing only Matters of 
 Devotion, Piety, or Charity; or daily Accounts; or Bills of Goods imported and ex¬ 
 ported ; or Warrants or Certificates for the Delivery of Goods ; and the weekly Bills of 
 Mortality; or to Papers containing any Lists of Prices Current, or of the State of the 
 Markets, or any Account of the Arrival, Sailing, or other Circumstances relating to 
 Merchant Ships or Vessels; or of any other Matter wholly of a Commercial Nature; 
 provided such Bills, Lists, or Accounts do not contain any other Matter than what 
 hath been usually comprised therein; or to the Printers or Publishers of the foregoing 
 Matters, or any or either of them. 
 
 s. 27. “ Provided also, and be it further enacted. That nothing in this Act contained 
 shall extend or be construed to extend to charge with Stamp Duties any Work re¬ 
 printed and republished in Parts or Numbers, whether such Work shall be wholly re¬ 
 printed or shall be republished in an abridged Form ; provided that the Work so 
 reprinted and republished shall have been first printed and published Two Years at the 
 least previous to such Reprinting and Republication, and provided the said Work was 
 not first published in Parts or Numbers. 
 
 s. 28. “ And be it further enacted. That this Act may be altered, amended, or re¬ 
 pealed, by any Act to be passed in the present Session of Parliament.” 
 
 So much of this act was repealed by .6 & 7 Will.4. c. 76. “as sub¬ 
 jects any Newspaper or other Paper or Pamphlet to any Stamp Duty.” 
 See Newspapers. 
 
 So much also of the acts 38 Geo. 3. c. 78., 55 Geo. 3. c. 80., 55 Geo. 3. 
 c. 185., and 56 Geo. 3. c. 56. was repealed by 6 & 7 Will. 4. c. 76. “ as 
 subjects any Newspaper or other Paper or Pamphlet to any Stamp 
 Duty.” — See Newspaper Postage. 
 
 PULL. See Easy Pull ; also Hard Pull. — M. The act of print¬ 
 ing an impression at the press is called pulling. 
 
 PULL A PROOF. To print an impression of a job, or a sheet of 
 a work, either to read as a first proof, to send out to the author, &c., or 
 to read for press. For the first purpose it is called a First Proof or Foul 
 Proof; for the others it is termed a Clean Proof. See Proof. 
 
662 
 
 PUNCTUATION. 
 
 PUNCTUATION. The Greeks and Romans were unacquainted 
 u’ith grammatical punctuation. With them it was for the most part only 
 oratorical, since it referred, excepting a point at the end of a sentence 
 and at some pauses, almost only to the elocution and pronunciation of 
 the words. The first very imperfect beginning of our punctuation occurs 
 in the time of Charlemagne, when a period of three points, and a stroke, 
 were made use of, yet without following any definite rule. About the 
 end of the fifteenth century, punctuation obtained a greater compass 
 and a more settled character through the learned ^'enetian printer 
 .Manucci, so that he may be considered as the author of it. But still 
 much time elapsed before the marks of punctuation collectively came 
 generally into use as at present. 
 
 Through the introduction of these marks it has become possible to 
 read a bfjok with facility, and to recite a poem with a musical cadence. 
 But still we feel too often, that our grammatical marks are far IVoni 
 Butticient for the purposes of declamation, seeing that we are sometimes 
 obliged to make oratorical pauses where no grammatical points are ap¬ 
 plicable, and sometimes to double the pause for one and the same 
 grammatical mark. Thus we read this passage in Wieland's “ Goldene 
 Spiegel,” pt. 1. p. 121.: — 
 
 “ Diese Methode bildete gleisnerische Schurken, welche ausgelernte 
 Meister in der Kunst waren, ihre Leidcnschaftcn zu verbergen, ihre 
 schlimmcn Neigungen in schdnc .Maskcn zu verinummcn, die Unver- 
 Btiimligen durch eine Tugend und Religion tddtende I’hrascologie zu 
 tiiuschen.’’ — “This method created hypocritical ra.scals, who were 
 accomplished ma.sters in the art of dissembling their emotions, of dis¬ 
 guising their evil propensities under fine masks, and of deceiving the 
 heedless by a virtue and religion killing phraseology.” 
 
 Here we readily perceive that after the word Methode, and also after 
 eine, a ])ausc must be made in reading, although no grammatical 
 point is employed. And we have for this purpose no other mark than 
 the dash (—). In like manner, every reader will perceive that the 
 grammatical pause after Schnrkcn must be made much longer than 
 after trnren, because this last is so closely connected with the word 
 immediately following, that the voice glides over it rapidly. Jlcinsiun, 
 German Grammar. 
 
 The knowledge of punctuation being essential equally to the master 
 printer, the render, and the compositor, I have cxtracte<l this article 
 from Murray’s Unglish Grammar, as being perspicuous, and of high 
 authority. 
 
 “ Punctuation is the art of dividing a written composition into sen¬ 
 tences, or parts of sentences, by points or stops, for the purpose of 
 marking the different pauses which the sense, and an accurate pronun¬ 
 ciation require. 
 
 “ The Comma represents the shortest pause; the Semicolon, a pause 
 double that of the comma; the Colon, double that of the semicolon ; 
 and the Period, double that of the colon. 
 
 “ The precise quantity or duration of each pause cannot be defined ; 
 for it varies with the time of the whole. The same composition may be 
 rehearsed in a quicker or a slower time; but the proimrtion between the 
 pauses should be ever invariable. 
 
 “ In order more clearly to determine the proper application of the 
 points, we must distinguish between an imperfect phrase, a simple sen¬ 
 tence, and a compound sentence. 
 
PUNCTUATION. 
 
 663 
 
 “ An imperfect phrase contains no assertion, or does not amount to a 
 proposition or sentence : as, ‘ Therefore; in haste ; studious of praise.’ 
 
 “ A simple sentence has but one subject, and one finite verb, ex¬ 
 pressed or implied : as ‘ Temperance preserves health.’ 
 
 “ A compound sentence has more than one subject, or one finite verb, 
 either expressed or understood; or it consists of two or more simple sen¬ 
 tences connected together: as, ‘ Good nature mends and beautifies all 
 objects‘ Virtue refines the affections, but vice debases them.’ 
 
 “ In a sentence, the subject and the verb, or either of them, may be 
 accompanied with several adjuncts: as, the object, the end, the circum¬ 
 stance of time, place, manner, and the like: and the subject or verb may 
 be either immediately connected with them, or mediately; that is, by 
 being connected with something which is connected with some other, 
 and so on: as, ‘ The mind, unoccupied with useful knowledge, becomes 
 a magazine of trifles and follies.’ 
 
 “ As sentences themselves are divided into simple and compound, so 
 the members of sentences may be divided likewise into simple and com¬ 
 pound members: for whole sentences, whether simple or compounded, 
 may become members of other sentences, by means of some additional 
 connexion ; as in the following example: ‘ The ox knoweth his owner, 
 and the ass his master’s crib; but Israel doth not know, my people do 
 not consider.’ This sentence consists of two compounded members, each 
 of which is subdivided into two simple members, which are properly 
 called clauses. 
 
 “ Oy the Comma. 
 
 “ The comma usually separates those parts of a sentence, which, 
 though ver}^ closely connected in sense and construction, require a pause 
 between them. 
 
 “ Rule I. With respect to a simple sentence, the several words of 
 which it consists have so near a relation to each other, that, in general, 
 no points are requisite, except a full stop at the end of it; as, ‘ The fear 
 of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom.’ ‘ Every part of matter swarms 
 with living creatures.’ 
 
 “ A simple sentence, however, when it is a long one, and the nomina¬ 
 tive case is accompanied with inseparable adjuncts, may admit of a pause 
 immediately before the verb: as, ‘ The good taste of the present age, has 
 not allowed us to neglect the cultivation of the English language:’ ‘ To 
 be totally indifferent to praise or censure, is a real defect in character.’ 
 
 “ Rule II. When the connexion of the different parts of a simple 
 sentence is interrupted by an imperfect phrase, a comma is usually intro¬ 
 duced before the beginning, and at the end of this phrase: as, ‘ I remem¬ 
 ber, with gratitude, his goodness to me : ’ ‘ His work is, in many respects, 
 very imperfect. It is, therefore, not much approved.’ But when these 
 interruptions are slight and unimportant, the comma is better omitted ; 
 as, ‘ Flattery is certainly pernicious;’ ‘ There is surely a pleasure in 
 beneficence.’ 
 
 “ In the generality of compound sentences, there is frequent occasion 
 for commas; as will appear from the following view of the different occa¬ 
 sions to which they are adapted. 
 
 “ Rule III. When two or more nouns occur in the same construction, 
 they are jrarted by a comma: as, ‘ Reason, virtue, answer one great aim:’ 
 ‘The husband, wife, and children, suffered extremely*:’ ‘They took 
 away their furniture, clothes, and stock in trade:’ ‘He is alternately 
 supported by his father, his uncle, and his elder brother.’ 
 
 * “ As a considerable pause in pronunciation, is necessary between the 
 
66‘i 
 
 rUNX’TUATION. 
 
 /ast noun and the verb, a comma should be inserted to denote it. But, as 
 no pause is allowable between the last adjective and the noun, tinder Rule 
 IV., the cotnmti is there properly omitted. See Walker’s Elements of 
 Elocution. 
 
 “ From this rule there is mostly an exception, w ith regard to two 
 nouns closely connected by a conjunction: as, ‘ Virtue and vice form a 
 strong contrast to each other:’ ‘ Libertines call religion bigotry or 
 superstition ;’ ‘ There is a natural difference between merit and demerit, 
 virtue and vice, wisdom and folly.’ But if the parts connected are not 
 short, a comma may be inserted, though the conjunction is expressed: 
 as, ‘ Romances may be said to be miserable rhapsodies, or dangerous 
 incentives to evil;’ ‘Intemperance destroys the strength of our bodies, 
 and the vigour of our minds.’ 
 
 “ Role IV’. Two or more adjectives belonging to the same substan¬ 
 tive are likewise separated by commas: as, ‘Plain, honest truth, wants 
 no artificial covering;’ ‘David was a brave, wise, and pious man;’ ‘ A 
 woman, gentle, sensible, well-educated, and religious;’ ‘The most inno¬ 
 cent pleasures arc the sweetest, tlm most rational, the most affecting, and 
 the most lasting.’ 
 
 “ But two adjectives, immediately connected by a conjunction, are not 
 separated by a comma: as, ‘ 'I'rue worth is modest and retired ;' ‘ 'I'ruth 
 is fair and artless, simple and sincere, uniform and consistent.’ ‘ We 
 must be wise or foulish; there is no medium.’ 
 
 “ Rule V. Two or more verbs, having the same nominative case, and 
 immediately following one another, arc also separated by commas : as, 
 ‘ V’irtue supports in adversity, moderates in prosperity:’ ‘ In a letter, we 
 may advise, exhort, comfort, refjuest, and discuss.’ 
 
 “ 'I’wo verbs immediately connected by a conjunction, are an exception 
 to the above rule : as, ‘ The study of natural history expands and elevates 
 the mind;’ ‘ Whether we eat or drink, labour or sleep, wc should be 
 moderate.’ 
 
 “_Two or more participles are subject to a similar rule, and exception : 
 as, ‘ .V man, fearing, serving, and loving his Creator;’ ‘ lie was happy 
 in being loved, esteemed, and respected;’ ‘ By being admired and flat¬ 
 tered, we are often corrupted.’ 
 
 “ Rule VI. Two nr more adverbs immediately succeeding one another, 
 must be separated by commas : as, ‘ Wc an* fearfully, wonderfully framed;’ 
 ‘ Success generally depends on acting prudently, steadily, and vigorously, 
 in what we undertake.’ 
 
 “ But when two adverbs are joined by a conjunction, they arc not 
 parted by the comma: as, ‘Some men sin deliberately and presump¬ 
 tuously;’ ‘There is no middle state; we must live virtuously or 
 vitiously.’ 
 
 “ Rule VII. When participles are followed by something that depends 
 on them, they are generally separated from the rest of the sentence by a 
 comma : as, ‘ The king, approviny the plan, put it in execution ;’ ‘ His 
 talents, formed for great enterprises, could not fail of rendering him 
 conspicuous;’ ‘All mankind compose one family, assembled under the 
 eye of one common Father.’ 
 
 “ Rule VIII. When a conjunction is divided by a phrase or sentence 
 from the verb to which it belongs, such intervening phrase has usually a 
 comma at each extremity: as, ‘ They set out early, and, before the close 
 of the day, arrived at the destined place.’ 
 
 “ Rule IX. Expressions in a direct address, are separated from the 
 
PUNCTUATION. 
 
 665 
 
 rest of the sentence by commas: as, ^ son, give me thy heart;’ ‘I 
 am obliged to you, my friends, for your many favours.’ 
 
 “ Rule X. The case absolute, and the infinitive mood absolute, are 
 separated by commas from the body of the sentence: as, ‘ His father 
 dying, he succeeded to the estate ‘ At length, their ministry performed, 
 and race well run, they left the world in peace‘ To confess the truth, 
 I was much in fault.’ 
 
 “ Rule XI. Nouns in apposition, that is, nouns added to other nouns 
 in the same case, by way of explication or illustration, when accompanied 
 with adjuncts, are set off by commas : as, ‘ Paul, the apostle of the Gen¬ 
 tiles, was eminent for his zeal and knowledge‘ The butterfly, child of 
 the summer, flutters in the sun.’ 
 
 “ But if such nouns are single, or only form a proper name, they are 
 not divided : as, ‘ Paul the apostle ‘ The emperor Antoninus wrote an 
 excellent book.’ 
 
 “ Rule XII. Simple members of sentences connected by comparatives, 
 are for the most part distinguished by a comma: as, ‘ As the hart pant- 
 eth after the water brooks, so doth my soul pant after thee ; ’ ‘ Better is 
 a dinner of herbs with love, than a stalled ox and hatred with it.’ 
 
 “ If the members in comparative sentences are short, the comma is, 
 in general, better omitted : as, ‘ Plow much better is it to get wisdom than 
 gold !’ ‘ Mankind act oftener from caprice tha7i reason.’ 
 
 “ Rule XIII. When words are placed in opposition to each other, or 
 with some marked variety, they require to be distinguished by a comma: as, 
 ‘ P'ho’ deep, yet clear; tho’ gentle, yet not dull; 
 
 Strong, without rage ; without o’erflowing, full.’ 
 
 ‘ Good men, in this frail, imperfect state, are often found, not only in 
 union with, but in opposition to, the views and conduct of one another.’ 
 
 “ Sometimes when the word with which the last preposition agrees, is 
 single, it is better to omit the comma before it: &,s, ‘ Many states were 
 in alliance with, and under the protection of Rome.’ 
 
 “ The same rule and restriction must be applied when two or more 
 nouns refer to the same preposition : as, ‘ Pie was composed both under 
 the threatening, and at the approach, of a cruel and lingering death;’ 
 ‘ He was not only the king, but the father q/’his people.’ 
 
 “ Rule XI W A remarkable expression, or a shoi’t observation, 
 somewhat in the manner of a quotation, may be properly marked with a 
 comma: as, ‘It hurts a man’s pride to say, I do not know;’ ‘Plutarch 
 calls lying, the vice of slaves.’ 
 
 “ Rule XV. Relative pronouns are connective words, and generally 
 admit a comma before them: as, ‘ He preaches sublimely, who lives a 
 sober, righteous, and pious life;’ ‘ There is no charm in the female sex, 
 which can supply the place of virtue.’ 
 
 “ But when two members, or phrases, are closely connected by a rela¬ 
 tive, restraining the general notion of the antecedent to a particular sense, 
 the comma should be omitted : as, ‘ Self-denial is the sacrifice which 
 virtue must make;’ ‘ A man who is of a detracting spirit, will misconstrue 
 the most innocent words that can be put together.’ In the latter exam¬ 
 ple, the assertion is not of ‘ a man in general,’ but of ‘ a man who is of a 
 detracting spirit;’ and therefore they should not be separated. 
 
 “ The fifteenth rule applies equally to cases in which the relative is 
 not expressed, but understood : as, ‘ It was from piety, warm and unaf¬ 
 fected, that his morals derived sti’ength.’ ‘ This sentiment, habitual and 
 strong, influenced his whole conduct.’ In both of these examples, the 
 relative and verb which ivas, are understood. 
 
G66 
 
 PUNCTUATION. 
 
 “ Rule XVI. A simple member of a sentence, contained witluii 
 another, or following another, must be distinguished by the comma: as, 
 
 ‘ To improve time, whilst we are blessed with health, will smooth the bed 
 of sickimss.’ ‘ Very often, while we are complaining of the vanity, and 
 the evils of human life, we make that vanity, and we increase those 
 
 ‘"'^i’f, however, the members succeeding each other, are very closely 
 connected, the comma is unnecessary ; as, ‘ Revelation tells us hou 
 
 “‘‘irvvherl^a'vefb'^in the infinitive mood, follows its governing verb, with 
 several words between them, those words should generally have a eomma 
 at the end of tliem: as, ‘ It ill becomes good and wise men, to oppose 
 
 sSd vmbrin^he'infiiiitive mood having a common 
 and succeeding one another, are also divided by commas : as, 1 o rtlitie 
 tn5Sent, to comfort the alHicted, to protect the innocent, to reward 
 the deserving, is a humane and noble employment. 
 
 “ Rule XVII. When the verb to he is tollowed b} a veil) in tlie 
 „i.ivc ,uooU, by .ransposi.io,, miBbl b. 7^''I;' 
 
 luo' ^bvi^us rcmJjy\s, to wiU,dn,« 
 
 bad men.’ ‘ The first and most obvious remedy against the infection, u, 
 
 to withdraw from all associations with bad men. imnortance 
 
 “ Rule XVUl. When adjuncts or circumstances arc of iinpor mice, 
 and often when the natural order of them is inverted, they maj be set 
 olf bv commas: as, ‘ Virtue must be formed and f 
 
 vipers bu, by ,bily »nd repoau-d oxordons.' ‘ Uccs. ^0 «d«^ 
 
 issssstiilii 
 
 V,'™ • 'He reared want, /.™«, be ttver-valued riches. Ills cenuuct 
 !n,Viical the dlHcrciice, nr.;/, it may constantly prevent any in futnre^ 
 * Pinnilii I shall only repeat what has been often justlj said. 
 
 :rrte“:i4" rntt s 
 
 S““we“tw‘'sri;l:'t 'i'^theTt^eJ^afS-, and the 
 places for inserting the commas. 
 
PUNCTUATION. 
 
 667 
 
 “ Of the Semicolon, 
 
 “ The semicolon is used for dividing a compound sentence into two or 
 more parts, not so closely connected as those which are separated by a 
 comma, nor yet so little dependent on each other, as those which are 
 distinguished by a colon. 
 
 “ The semicolon is sometimes used, when the preceding member of 
 the sentence does not of itself give a complete sense, but depends on the 
 following clause; and sometimes when the sense of that member would 
 be complete without the concluding one: as in the following instances: 
 ‘ As the desire of approbation, when it works according to reason, im¬ 
 proves the amiable part of our species in every thing that is laudable; 
 so nothing is more destructive to them when it is governed by vanity and 
 folly.’ 
 
 “ ‘ Experience teaches us, that an entire retreat from worldly affairs, 
 is not what religion requires; nor does it even enjoin a long retreat from 
 them.’ 
 
 “ ‘ Straws swim upon the surface, but pearls lie at the bottom.’ 
 
 “ ‘Philosophers assert, that Nature is unlimited in her operations ; that 
 she has inexhaustible treasures in reserve; that knowledge will always be 
 progressive; and that all future generations will continue to make dis¬ 
 coveries, of which we have not the least idea.’ 
 
 “ Of the Colon, 
 
 “ The colon is used to divide a sentence into two or more parts, less 
 connected than those which are separated by a semicolon; but not so 
 independent as separate distinct sentences. 
 
 “ The colon may be properly applied in the three following cases. 
 
 “ 1. When a member of a sentence is complete in itself, but followed 
 by some supplemental remark, or further illustration of the subject: as, 
 ‘ Nature felt her inability to extricate herself from the consequences of 
 guilt: the gospel reveals the plan of Divine interposition and aid.’ 
 ‘ Nature confessed some atonement to be necessary; the gospel discovers 
 that the necessary atonement is made.’ 
 
 “ 2. When several semicolons have preceded, and a still greater pause 
 is necessary, in order to mark the connecting or concluding sentiment: 
 as, ‘ A divine legislator, uttering his voice from heaven; an almighty 
 governor, stretching forth his arm to punish or reward; informing us of 
 perpetual rest prepared hereafter for the righteous, and of indignation 
 and wrath awaiting the wicked; these are the considerations which over¬ 
 awe the world, which support integrity, and check guilt.’ 
 
 “ 3. The colon is commonly used when an example, a question, or a 
 speech is introduced: as, ‘ The Scriptures give us an amiable represen¬ 
 tation of the Deity, in these words: “ God is love.” ’ ‘ He was often 
 
 heard to say : “ I have done with the world, and I am willing to leave it.” ’ 
 
 “ The propriety of using a colon, or semicolon, is sometimes deter¬ 
 mined by a conjunction’s being expressed, or not expressed : as, ‘ Do not 
 flatter yourselves with the hope of perfect happiness: there is no such 
 thing in the world.’ ‘ Do not flatter yourselves with the hope of perfect 
 happiness; for there is no such thing in the world.’ 
 
 “ Of the Period, 
 
 “ When a sentence is complete and independent, and not connected 
 in construction with the following sentence, it is marked with a period. 
 
 “ Some sentences are independent of each other, both in their sense 
 and construction: as, ‘ Fear God. Honour the king. Have charity 
 
668 
 
 PUNX’TUATIOK, 
 
 towards all men.’ Others are independent only in their grammatical 
 construction: as, ‘ The Supreme Being changes not, either in his desire 
 to promote our happiness, or in the plan of his administration. One 
 light always shines upon us from above. One clear and direct path is 
 always pointed out to man.’ 
 
 “ A period may sometimes bo admitted between two sentences, though 
 they are joined by a disjunctive or copulative conjunction. For the 
 quality of the point does not always depend on the connective particle, 
 but on the sense and structure of sentences: as, ‘ Recreations, though 
 they may be of an innocent kind, require steady government, to keep 
 them within a due and limited province. But such as are of an irregular 
 and vicious nature, are not to be governed, but to be banislied from every 
 well-regulated mind.’ 
 
 “ ‘ lie who lifts himself up to the observation and notice of the world 
 is, of all men, the least likely to avoid censure. For he draws upon 
 himself a thousand eyes, that will narrowly inspect him in every part.’ 
 
 “The period should be used after every abbreviated word: as, ‘ M.S. 
 F.S. N.B. A.D. O.S. N.S.’ &c. 
 
 “ Of the Dash, Notes of Interrotjutlon and Exclamation, &c. 
 
 “ The Dash. — The Dash, though often used improperly by hasty and 
 incoherent writers, may be introduced with propriety, where the sentence 
 breaks oH’ abruptly; where a significant pause is re(|uired; or where 
 there is an unc.\pected turn in the sentiment: as, ‘If thou art he, so 
 nuich respected once — but, oh ! how fallen ! how degraded ! ’ ‘If act¬ 
 ing conformably to the will of our Creator; — if promoting the welfare 
 of mankind around us; — if securing our own happiness; — are objects of 
 the highest moment:—then we are loudly called upon, to cultivate and 
 extend the great interests of religion and virtue.’ 
 
 Here lies the great—False marble, where? 
 
 Nothing but sordid dust lies here.’ 
 
 “ Besitlcs the points which mark the pauses in discourse, there are 
 others, which denote a ilitlerent modulation of voice, in correspondence 
 to the sense. These are, 
 
 “ The Interrogative point, ? 
 
 “ Tlie Exclamation point, 1 
 “ The Parenthesis, ( ) 
 
 “ iNTEnuooATtoN. — A uotc of Interrogation is used at the end of an 
 interrogative sentence; that is, when a question is asked: as, ‘ Who w ill 
 accompany me?’ ‘ Shall we always be friends?’ 
 
 “ Questions w hich a j>er3on asks himself in contemplation, ought to be 
 terminated by points of interrogation : as, ‘ Who adorned the heavens 
 with such exquisite beauty?’ ‘ At whose command do the planets per¬ 
 form their constant revolutions ? ’ 
 
 “ A point of interrogation is improper after sentences which are not 
 questions, but only expressions of admiration, or of some other emo¬ 
 tion. 
 
 “ ‘ How many instances have we of chastity and excellence in the fair 
 sex! ’ 
 
 “ ‘ With what prudence does the son of Sirach advise us in the choice 
 of our companions ! ’ 
 
 “ A note of interrogation should not be employed, in cases where it is 
 only said a question has been asked, and where the words are not used 
 as a question. ‘ The Cyprians asked me, w hy I wept.’ To give this sen- 
 
PUNCTUATION. 669 
 
 tence the interrogative form, it should be expressed thus : ‘ The Cyprians 
 said to me, “ Why dost thou Aveep ?” ’ 
 
 “ Exclamation. —The note of Exclamation is applied to expressions 
 of sudden emotion, surprise, joy, grief, &c. and also to invocations or 
 addresses: as, ‘ My friend ! this conduct amazes me ! ’ ‘ Bless the Lord, 
 
 O my soAil! and forget not all his benefits ! ’ 
 
 “ ‘ Oh ! had Ave both our humble state maintain’d. 
 
 And safe in peace and poverty remain’d!’ 
 
 “ ‘ Hear me, O Lord ! for thy loving kindness is great! ’ 
 
 “ It is difficult, in some cases, to distinguish betAveen an interrogative 
 and exclamatory sentence; but a sentence, in Avhich any Avonder or 
 admiration is expressed, and no ansAver either expected or implied, may 
 be always properly terminated by a note of exclamation : as, ‘ How much 
 vanity in the pursuits of men ! ’ ‘ Who can sufficiently express the good¬ 
 ness of our Creator! ’ ‘ What is more amiable than virtue ! ’ 
 
 “ The interrogation and exelamation points are indeterminate as to 
 their quantity or time, and may be equivalent in that respect to a semi¬ 
 colon, a colon, or a period, as the sense may require. They mark an 
 elevation of the voice. 
 
 The utility of the points of interrogation and exclamation, appears 
 from the folloAving examples, in which meaning is signified and discrimi¬ 
 nated solely by the points. . 
 
 “ ‘ What condescension 1 ’ 
 
 “ ‘ What condescension ? ’ 
 
 “ ‘ How great was the sacrifice ! ’ 
 
 “ ‘ Hoav great was the sacrifice ? ’ 
 
 “ Parenthesis. — A parenthesis is a clause containing some neces¬ 
 sary information, or useful remark, introduced into the body of a sentence 
 obliquely, and Avhich may be omitted without injuring the construction : 
 as, 
 
 “ ‘ KnoAV then this truth; (enough for man to knovA^,) 
 
 Virtue alone is happiness beloAV.’ 
 
 “ ‘ And was the I’ansom paid ? It Avas; and paid 
 (What can exalt his bounty more?) for thee.’ 
 
 “ ^ To gain a posthumous reputation, is to save four or five letters (for 
 Avhat is a name besides ?) from oblivion.’ ‘ Know ye not, brethren, (for 
 I speak to them that knoAv the laAv,) hoAv that the law hath dominion 
 over a man as long as he liveth ? ’ 
 
 “ If the incidental clause is short, or perfectly coincides with the rest 
 of the sentence, it is not proper to use the parenthetical characters. 
 The folloAving instances are therefore improiier uses of the parenthesis. 
 ‘ Speak you (avIio saAv) his Avonders in the deep.’ ‘ Every planet (as the 
 Creator has made nothing in vain) is most probably inhabited.’ ‘ He 
 found them asleep again; (for their eyes Avere heavy ;) neither knew they 
 Avhat to answer him.’ 
 
 “ The parenthesis marks a moderate depression of the voice, and may 
 be accompanied with every point Avhich the sense would require, if the 
 parenthetical characters were omitted. It ought to terminate with the 
 same kind of stop Avhich the member has, that precedes it; and to con¬ 
 tain that stop Avithin the parenthetical marks. We must, however, 
 except cases of interrogation and exclamation: as, ‘ While they Avish to 
 please, (and why should they not Avish it?) they disdain dishonourable 
 nreans.’ ‘It was represented by an analogy, (Oh, hoAV inadequate!) 
 Avhich was borrowed from,’ ” &c. 
 
670 
 
 QUOINS. 
 
 Q. 
 
 QUADRATS. Pieces of type metal, of the depth of the body of the 
 respective sizes to M’hich they are cast, and lower than types, so as to 
 leave a blank space on the paper, when printed, where they are placed: 
 an en quadrat is half as thick as its depth ; an em quadrat is equal in 
 thickness and depth, and, being square on its surface, is the true quadrat, 
 from quudratus, squared; a two em quadrat is twice the thickness of its 
 depth ; a three em three times ; and a four cm four times, as tlieir names 
 specify. Pour ems are the largest quadrats that are cast. Tliey are 
 used to fill out short lines; to form white lines; and to justify letters, 
 figures, &c., in any part of a line or page. 
 
 Pour cm quailrats are rarely cast larger than Pica; English and 
 (Ireat Primer do not exceed three ems; nor does Double Pica exceed 
 two ems. 
 
 (iU.VRTER. A gutter behind the tympan, under (he joints, to carry 
 the water away beyond the farther side of the collin that descends trom 
 the tympan. It is about an inch higher on the near than on the off side, 
 and projects beyond the cotlin about three inches. — M. It is not now 
 used, nor is it necessary, as we do not wet the tymj)au so much as to 
 cause the water to run oH. 
 
 (iU.VRTEKS. Quartos, octavos, and twelves forms arc imposed in 
 quarters. They are callctl Quarters, not from their equal (livisions, 
 but because they are imposed and locked up apart. I hus half the short 
 cross in a twelves form is called a (-iuarter, though it be indeed but one 
 sixth part of the form. — d/. When both the crosses are in a chase, it 
 is divided into four parts; for some sizc-s, such ns twelves and cighteens, 
 they are unequal, yet still each division is called a Quarter, whether it 
 contain more or less than the proportionate number of pages. 
 
 (H' ARTO. a sheet of paper folded into four leaves or eight pages 
 
 is styled a (Quarto. • t i • 
 
 (iUI. The established custom of the printing business in London is, 
 for a workman when he intends to leave his situation to give a fortnight’s 
 notice of his intention to quit; it is also the custom for the employer, 
 when he finds it necessary to part with a workman, to give him a fort- 
 ni'dit’s notice, except under particular circumstances of neglect or dis- 
 lumesty, when the discharge is instanter: this is termed got the 
 
 Ihillet ; the fortnight’s notice to quit is termed having < 70 / the Qui. The 
 word appears to be a contraction of CJitietiis Mhich, being granted 
 
 to a sheriff, discharged him of all accounts due to the king. See 
 llUM.ET. 
 
 QUIRE. .\ Quire of paper, for all usual purposes, consists of twenty- 
 four sheets, but for newspapers a Quire consists of twenty-five sheets, 
 and a ream of twenty (iuires makes 500 sheets. This is done, I believe, 
 for the convenienee of the Stamp Office.— Sec Paper. 
 
 QUOIN-DRAWER. A drawer in the frame of the imposing stone, 
 in which quoins are kept; it is generally the right-hand top drawer, when 
 vou stand at the front of the stone. 
 
 ' QUOIN A FORM. The fitting of the Quoins in a form, so that 
 when it is locked-up they shall, in the most efficacious manner, wedge 
 up and secure the types. See Imposing. 
 
 QUOINS. Short pieces of beech wood, made of the same height as 
 furniture, and tapering in their width, to wedge-the pages up with in a 
 chase. They are made of a variety of widths, from about two inches to 
 
READER. 671 
 
 less than a quarter of an inch, for the convenience of having every gra¬ 
 dation in quoining a form. 
 
 QUOTATION. A quotation “ ”. Two inverted commas are gene¬ 
 rally placed at the beginning of a phrase or a passage, which is quoted 
 or transcribed from the speaker or author in his own words; and two 
 commas, in their direct position, are placed at the conclusion: as, 
 
 “ The proper study of mankind is man.”— Murray. 
 
 Murray’s “ direct ” commas are superior commas, and consequently 
 what are technically called apostrophes. 
 
 We derive the use of inverted commas from France, where one Guil¬ 
 lemet was the author of them, to exclude the use of Italick from quota¬ 
 tions : as an acknowledgement for which improvement, his countrymen 
 called these inverted commas after his name. Guillemets ; whereas the 
 Germans made a jest of their figure, and gave them the name of Gaense- 
 augen, or Geese-eyes. See Apostrophe. 
 
 QUOTATION QUADRATS are cast the height of the Quotation. 
 They are cast of different bodies, that the Compositor may have choice 
 of them to justify his notes or quotations exactly against the designed 
 line of the page.— M. They are now cast to correspond with a piece of 
 broad furniture one way, and with a narrow the other way, with spaces 
 of both widths cast to different thicknesses ; these spaces are called Jus- 
 tijiers, and the Quotation Quadrats are simply called Quotations. 
 
 R. 
 
 RACKS, to hang paper on.— M. Now called poles. See Board 
 Rack, Case Rack, Poles. 
 
 RAG. When letter cast has a bur on any of its-edges, that bur is 
 called a Rag.— M. 
 
 Rails. See Hind Posts. 
 
 Ralph. See Spirit. 
 
 RANKS. From the frames in a composing room being placed in a 
 row, the Compositors are said to be in the ranks ; thus, if a compositor 
 has been selected for a reader, or overseer, and he afterwards works at 
 case as a compositor, it is said, he is come to the ranks again. 
 
 RAT. A compositor, or pressman, who executes work at- less than 
 the regular prices, or for less than the generality of the trade think it 
 deserves, or for less than the chapel decides it ought to be paid, or for 
 less than others are paid for it, becomes what is termed a rat; the most 
 miserable situation, perhaps, that a workman can be placed in. He is 
 hooted at and despised by the rest of the workmen in every house where 
 he may obtain employment; and this feeling towards him does not sub¬ 
 side, for the opprobrious epithet accompanies him for life. 
 
 READER. A person whose duty it is to read proofs in a printing 
 office, for the purpose of correcting the errors, that are unavoidable from 
 the nature of the process of arranging the types into words, lines, and 
 pages. 
 
 After the compositor has corrected these errors in the form, a clean 
 proof is pulled by the pressman, which, with the first proof, comes, in the 
 regular routine of the business, to the reader again, to revise ; that is, to 
 compare the two carefully, to see that the errors thaf^ were first marked 
 have been corrected, and to notice such as may have escaped the 
 compositor’s attention, as well as any additional ones that may have been 
 made. The corrected proof is then sent to the author or editor, and if 
 
G72 
 
 reader. 
 
 he makes many alterations, it is again corrected in the 
 
 proof is then pulled, uhieh comes again to the reader, 
 
 author’s corrections, and reads it very carefully tor press, to detect 
 
 any errors that may have escaped the first reading, and ^ 
 
 notice • when it is laid on, the pressman pulls a revise, " h ch is 
 
 to the' reader, who again carefully revises it, to see that al le 
 
 are corrected, and that the margin and the workmanship are g , 
 
 ■-,r-r-r « .oou,, 
 
 imariably have the first proofs of any given work read by ^ ‘ ' 
 " me reader, and ti.e press proofs also by one and tfie same but a dif¬ 
 ferent reader; in tliis ease tlicrc » onld be an arrangement made betn een 
 
 till reiulerUither orally or taeitly, wi.li "'r'* 
 
 the ortliovrapliy, compound uords, ibc division ol ivords, and llie ui c- 
 atioi aiiL erienJeil compositor ivoiild con»e,|uently vep- son la 
 
 “rtim nielli,Id. and, knowing liow ' ,“7;,"°t 
 
 li ive verv little trouble with his proots; and the whole uo dd juocec 
 with roLnilarity and uniformity, and be more correct, than il ■’ 
 
 hml bS indiscriininately give;,, lo any of llie readers who iniglit happen 
 
 inllLTaXer" olToS^ injury to . 1,0 work as well as vesalion 
 to the compositor would be avoided; for where the second |;ro«fs ‘aU 
 into the hamis of ditferent readers, it must necessarily happen tliat im ^ 
 u ill be multiplied, from the ditferent views which 
 
 same points where there arc no positive laws to reler to, but ulu re 
 arbitrarv private iudgment decides instead ; thus, one reader diflers 
 fmm another with respect to the use of the capital.-, as to the division 
 of words, tlie or.liograpby, and the luincbialim, i 1 in. 
 
 traJing L co,„po.i,r.r. who is never certain under these eireniustanees 
 I hat plan to tbllow, for wliat is right to-day may be wrong [o-morw^ 
 and eiVe eer.wi, besides the ,iecuniary loss he "'“‘'‘''S 
 
 XrafionsT’aSn to tlm deterioration of the work, from the want 
 
 '’^MliJ'reliiJ^'lm'^aStof remembrance of the sensitiveness of 
 authors, by ciidcavouriiig, witli the best intentions, to iinproe their Ian- 
 e ar and thus making unauthorized alterations in the proofs: his 
 ^uSs m unpleasant feeling, and I have known the roailer accused of 
 3rcriticisn , ami the original words restored ; m otl.er instances 1 ha e 
 k iow .7tlie reader to have been told that he did not understand tl e 
 known tiie rin remiest that for the future he would literally 
 
 Mh::^’h.T.p y.':;^ »“•'«>' •» »">• 
 
 VI.I think proper. -Vfter a long experience I have invariablj ^o^^’d 
 'it the most satisfactorv plan, when I perceived a mistake, or wi i 
 •I pissa'-e that I did 'not understand, or that 1 thought incorrec , ^ 
 
 'i \°line under the words, and insert a query in the margin, thus 
 d^winir tl"e authors attentten to the part; if he altered the passage, it 
 wpII if he *did not, the responsibilitv was his ; thus the author s 
 Jlelinef were not wounded, and in most c'ases he expressed his satisfac- 
 tSli at this method ; but I never knew an instance where any censure was 
 
 making' these general observations, I am actuated onlj bj the 
 motive Jhat'printers should combine the desire to be correct with the 
 lo of cLciliatins the kind feelings ol the author or editor. 
 
 principle of conciliating 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 673 
 
 REAM. A ream of paper consists of twenty quires, each of twenty- 
 four sheets, with the exception of the two quires at the outside of each 
 ream, called Outside Quires or Corded Quires, which consist of twenty 
 sheets each, all damaged, torn, or imperfect, more or less : this is the 
 state in which paper is uniformly delivered by the paper-maker from the 
 mill. For private use it may be obtained from the stationers made up 
 with twenty inside quires, that is, of quires of perfect paper; a ream in 
 this state consists of 480 sheets. For the purpose of printing, it is 
 always sent to printing offices in a state technically styled perfect, made 
 up into bundles, each bundle containing forty-three quires; thus a ream 
 will consist of twent 3 ’^-one quires and a half, or 516 sheets; this surplus 
 allows for accidents in wetting, at press, and in the warehouse, as well 
 as waste, and enables the printer to deliver to the publisher the full 
 count. The outside quires are generally sold to bookbinders, but those 
 of writing-paper are used by stationers in making copy books and memo¬ 
 randum books. 
 
 RECORDS. In the year 1800, the House of Commons voted an Ad¬ 
 dress to His Majesty King George III. on the state of the Public Records 
 of this kingdom, and the necessity of providing for the better arrange¬ 
 ment, preservation, and more convenient use of the same; and humbly 
 represented that the Public Records of the kingdom are in many offices 
 unarranged, undescribed, and unascertained ; that many of them are ex¬ 
 posed to erasure, alteration, and embezzlement, and are lodged in build¬ 
 ings incommodious and insecure, and that it would be beneficial to the 
 public service that the records and papers contained in many of the 
 principal offices and repositories should be methodized, and that certain 
 of the more antient and valuable amongst them should be printed; and 
 humbly besought His Majesty, that He would be graciously pleased to 
 give such directions thereupon, as He in His wisdom should think fit. 
 
 The first commission, bearing date the 19th of July 1800, states, “that 
 We, considering the premises, and earnestly desiring more effectually to 
 provide for the better arrangement, preservation, and more convenient 
 use of the said records and papers, and reposing great trust and confidence 
 in your fidelity, discretion, and integrity; — 
 
 “ Have authorized and appointed, and by these presents do authorize 
 and appoint you the said VVilliam Henry Cavendish Duke of Portland, 
 William Windham Baron Grenville, Henry Dundas, Henry Addington, 
 William Pitt, Sir Richard Pepper Arden, Frederick Campbell (commonly 
 called Lord Frederick Campbell), Sylvester Douglas, Sir John Mitford, 
 Sir William Grant, Robert Dundas, and Charles Abbot, and any three 
 or more of you, to make a diligent and particular inquiry into the several 
 matters which our faithful Commons have, in the above-mentioned report 
 of their proceedings, represented as fitting to be provided for by our 
 royal authority.” 
 
 “ And to the end that Our royal will and pleasure in the premises may 
 be executed with the greater regularity and expedition. We farther by 
 these presents will and command, and do hereby give full power and 
 authority to you or any three or more of you, to nominate and appoint 
 from time to time such person of ability, care, and diligence, as ye shall 
 think fit, to be and act as your Clerk or Secretary, for the purpose of 
 aiding you in the execution of these presents; and also to nominate and 
 appoint in like manner such several persons of ability, care, and diligence, 
 as ye may think fit, to be Sub-Commissioners, to be employed under 
 your direction and controul in the premises; and more especially to me¬ 
 thodize, regulate, and digest the records, rolls, instruments, books, and 
 
 X X 
 
674 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 papers, in any of Our public offices and repositories; and to cause such 
 of the said records, rolls, instruments, books, and papers as are decayed 
 and in danger of being destroyed, to be bound and secured; and to make 
 exact calendars and indexes thereof; and to superintend the printing of 
 such calendars and indexes, and original records and papers as ye shall 
 cause to be printed.” 
 
 The Commissioners have in consequence published several volumes of 
 the Records, which contain documents of tlie highest importance to the 
 owner of landed property, to the family historian, and to the topographical 
 writer, as well as assist in the elucidation of the manners and customs 
 of the times to whicli they belong; while to the general historian they 
 are invaluable, as opening new sources of the most valuable and authentic 
 information, which previously had been virtually closed against his re¬ 
 searches. 
 
 The portions of the Records already published have been printed 
 literally from the originals, with all their abbreviations and peculiarities 
 preserved. This renders them difficult to be read by the inexperienced 
 in ancient manuscripts ; and since county historians and other topogra¬ 
 phical writers make frcciuent extracts from these ancient records, to 
 establish facts concerning persons, places, ami j)roj)erty, I have thought 
 it useful to give a detailed article on this subject, which may be equally 
 useful in the library as in the printing-office. 
 
 'I'he Commissioners have also published several volumes of Calendars 
 and Indexes to many classes of Records. 
 
 To enter into a history, however brief, of the various public Records, 
 would be foreign to the objects of the present work: for such infor¬ 
 mation the reader is reh'rrctl to publications that treat especially upon the 
 subject. It is sufficient I'or the purpose to state, that each of the King’s 
 Courts of judicature registers its acts and proceedings upon rolls of 
 parchment, which are called the Records of the court to which they 
 belong; for instance, the Chancery Rolls, which contain the registration 
 of all matters which jiass uniler the great seal of England, are divided 
 into classes ; particular rolls being ap|)ropriated to the entry of parti¬ 
 cular matters, 'riius, the Norman Rolls contain entries chieHy relating 
 to Norman atfairs; the Scotch Rolls comj)rehend those which regard 
 Scotland generally ; the Parliament Rolls embrace matters touching the 
 Parliament; the Pine Rolls, entries respecting fines paid to the king 
 for grants of liberties and privileges. The Close Rolls preserve copies 
 of letters directed to individuals for their sole guidance and inspection, 
 which, being j)rivate, are for this reason folded up, and closed with a 
 seal; while the Patent Rolls, on the contrary, contain co)iies of letters 
 which, though Ijcaring a seal on their lower margin as a mark of au¬ 
 thenticity, are not closed, but remain potent or open, to be shown to all 
 men : these convey directions or commands of general obligation, or are 
 given to individuals for their ])articular protection, profit, or personal 
 advantage. A few only of the Chancery Records have been here enu¬ 
 merated ; but sufficient has been stated to show the reader that each 
 species of roll has its distinguishing characteristic. 
 
 A Chancery roll is composed of a number of skins of parchment so 
 connected that the top of the second is attached to the bottom of the first, 
 the top of the third to the bottom of the second, and so on ; the whole 
 being rolled up in the manner of a piece of cloth in a draper’s shop, or of 
 carpet in the warehouse of the manufacturer. 
 
 The reader will, from this description, readily understand that the 
 word “roll” (^roiulus, a rotare, to turn round^ is but a synonym of 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 675 
 
 the word “ volume ” (yolumen, a volvere, to roll), and that, from the 
 longitudinal connexion of its component skins, a reference made from 
 any entry upon it, to a preceding or succeeding one, will be literally 
 and properly expressed by the words vide supra and vide infra. He 
 will likewise clearly comprehend that not only the interior, or intus, of 
 the roll, upon which the characteristic entries have been made, will 
 necessarily be kept clean and free from atmospheric influence, but also 
 the greater part of the exterior, which is denominated the dors. This 
 circumstance afforded the scribes an opportunity, which they readily 
 embraced, of using the dors for entries and memoranda that were I’re- 
 quently very different in their character from those contained on the 
 intus of the roll. 
 
 The Rolls of the courts of King's Bench, Common Pleas, and Ex¬ 
 chequer, contain the proceedings of those Courts ; and they differ from 
 those of the Chancery, not only in the nature of their contents, but also 
 in the form in which thej' are made up. A roll of these courts consists 
 of an indefinite number of skins sewn or attached together with a strong 
 ligature of parchment at the top, and the subject is written both on the 
 intus and dors, precisely in the same way as a book or letter is written ; 
 after the intus is filled, the subject is continued on the dors. In using 
 this kind of roll, each skin, when perused, is turned back over the head 
 of the rest, and brought down immediately after that which just before had 
 been the last of the series ; until, the whole having been thus in their order 
 revolved, the first skin is again brought into its original position. The 
 entire mass, being unprotected by pasteboard or other unyielding covers, 
 is perfectly flexible, and, having been rolled up in the manner of a quire 
 of paper, which it is desired to reduce to its smallest compass, is confined 
 in its position by a piece of tape or other adequate ligature. 
 
 For every regnal year of a King’s reign there is one or more of each 
 class of rolls appropriated; according to the quantity of business done, 
 so is the number of each class of rolls : for instance, the Patent Rolls 
 of the 1st of Edward the Fourth, extending to six rolls or parts, as they 
 are called, contain the enrolment of all the Letters Patent made during 
 that year ; the Charter Rolls of the same year, all the Charters granted 
 in that year; as the Close Rolls do all the Letters Close issued in that 
 year. 
 
 In quoting an entry from a roll, it is usual for writers to state first the 
 name of the roll on which it is to be found; as. Hot. Pat. (Rotulus Pa- 
 tentium). Rot. Claus. (Rotulus Clausarum), the word “Litterarum” 
 being understood in the two preceding cases; Rot. Fin. (Rotulus Finium), 
 &c. Then follows the year of the king’s reign. Should the roll be di¬ 
 vided into parts, the part also is specified ; as, p. 1. or pars ]., p. 2. or 
 pars 2. The next circumstance noticed is the particular skin or membrane 
 on which the entry occurs ; as, m. 23. If the entries on the skin have 
 numbers attached to them, the number also (n. 1., &c.) is cited: and if 
 the entry is made on the back or dors of the roll, that circumstance is ex¬ 
 pressed by adding d. or in dorso (i. e. “ on the back ”) to the quotation; 
 for, should this be omitted, the entry will very naturally be sought for 
 upon the intus of the roll. Citing, then, an entry, from the Patent Rolls 
 for instance, we will suppose the quotation to run in the following form, 
 “ Rot. Pat. 13 Edw. III. p. 2. m. 23. which would be thus rendered in 
 English : “ On the twenty-third skin of the second part of the Patent 
 Roll of the thirteenth year of Edward the Third.” 
 
 Before quitting this part of the subject, it may not be unimportant to 
 state that, on examining a roll, it is not an unfrequent circumstance to 
 
676 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 meet with entries which are 
 
 to prevent suspicion tliat this has bee. untanl j it 
 
 ceSation i, generally adJed at t'lf . f; SjeriuT-'* Because it has 
 
 tl,e person who discovered yl";. the Lord Chan- 
 
 :Srl'w“o" '5/efS':ri Pa'tcnt or Charters were adjudged void, was 
 
 elision, and tWetio,,.-words cad, *"‘^'“5“7"““ standing as 
 
 ailoptfii to iircvent frequently used indiscriminately 
 
 parts ol a composition, —ha\ ii g .lUnlea-si d to be here reminded 
 
 l,„e for another the '' j'Xt'„f each in the order in 
 
 of their original sigmhcations. lo treat, iiien, 
 
 which it has been named ; several times oblitiuely across 
 
 dtu.otes the drauing 1 ^ 
 
 apassage, first Iron. "S''^ j, derived from vanccHa, a lattice.) 
 
 re bniXs tlie^eL of a faulty portion by the application of 
 
 the knife. derivations from the same verb, 
 
 rsXUHHtjing or exjiiiiutto ( „,i,,,,i i,v wliicli the clerk neatly 
 
 „pn4n. 1 l>ri‘'^ - f" ;'4*a“wo;d: l»." t o,nit,odt as - sen- 
 
 iX,re'"'''taving‘-°>. Jhc.. undcr-dotted. or cxpnnctcd letters, 
 
 nletcly covering the error «,th tnk so that not 
 
 n^i7;';he'tdTsU.i'i:l:V4i’he erroneous .natter hy a sitnplc dash 
 of the pet,. (I'roin eli.h. I strike or "j „,j ,|,e„ eonti- 
 
 nu-rurc4«Bl:V':-^ 
 
 ==rS^r=TSr';:: 
 
 been ^ ,een above or through a letter, 
 
 terram : the latter lua , i „ word sicnifies that some 
 
 whether in the midtlle or at the end of » for 
 
 letter other than ». or « ,s to be sup,, ,ed - ' p 
 
 lose ■ or that niore letters than one are , c, , 
 
 T f l&er Winton for mnlonin, noh for «oi«, "tand for ntutt- 
 
 f, Th; c c^^cx is sontetimes continued over or through 
 
 Z,J' ns occ~oe for oecasione, nftn. for nullum. Some persons, 
 however, e’tnpiov the straight line through a consonant, tnstead of 
 
RECORDS. 677 
 
 the circumflex, to denote the omission of one or more letters; as, 
 voh for voMs, qd for quod. 
 
 A small letter placed above the line (hence called a superior 
 letter) indicates an omission of which such letter forms a part; as, 
 don*^ for donee, p'us for prius, q°s for quos, s’^ for supra, t' for tibi. 
 
 The four following double characters occur in Sir Francis Pal- 
 grave’s “ Parliamentary Writs,” in each of which the superior 
 immediately surmounts its subjacent letter, having been cast with it 
 by the founder as if they had been but one character:—rh, for mihi', 
 n, for nisi', q, used for qui and quia; t, for tibi. 
 
 The apostrophe is sometimes used as a mark of abbreviation, 
 generally after an initial capital, but sometimes also in other parts 
 of the word. 
 
 A point or dot, placed after a letter, is frequently used as a sign 
 of final abbreviation ; as, ass. no. diss. for assises novas disseisinee, 
 di. T; fi. s. for dilecto ei Jideli suo, e. for est, plurib. for pluribus. 
 
 The signification of the following characters is fixed and 
 positive:— 
 
 9 This symbol, sometimes called the c cursive, or c reversed, 
 denotes com or con: as, gmitto, committo; Qtra, contra. 
 Before the adoption of the present elegant type, this 
 character was represented in printing by an old-fashioned 
 figure of g; as, gmune, commune. In the “ Parliamen¬ 
 tary Writs,” a turned c supplies its place; as, opetere, 
 competere. 
 
 f This represents the es plural and is possessive in the termi¬ 
 nation of Old English nouns : in later times it was much 
 used for the is final of Latin genitives. In the extiact 
 from Richard of Devizes, immediately to be given, it has 
 been uniformly thus employed. 
 
 e This character, which resembles the cedilla of the French (9), 
 is sometimes employed as the representative of the diph¬ 
 thong (B in particular records; as, terre, terras. 
 
 t or T Each of these characters represents est, simple or in com¬ 
 position ; as, simple, j est; in composition, interj interest. 
 
 e or S' These also denote est: they sometimes stand for ess; as, 
 ee, esse; Set, esset. 
 
 &, 7, and T; are abbreviated forms of the conjunction et. They 
 were not, however, used indiscriminately, as in the subse¬ 
 quent praxis, but are peculiar to MSS. of very different 
 periods of time. 
 
 T;c. et ccstera. 
 
678 
 
 records. 
 
 S etiam. , . , . 
 
 ^ This ascending recurved flourish, which is sometimes ^st 
 
 separately by the founder, that it may be placed after 
 a simple consonant, but which is most frequently cast 
 with it, both forming together one compound character, 
 denotes the omission of er or rc : as, cl no or dno, cmiu; 
 Slens or gens, germs: glgis or ggis, gregis: cam]a or 
 cafia, camera: remuSo or remuSo, remunero : pJter or 
 ^ter, prcBter (Note.-i^er, which has its specific symbol, 
 is never represented by this character): slviens or ^viens, 
 serme,is: Vna or 'tra, terra: t^meiis or tmens, 
 fSit or fdit, fuerit: vlsus or ?sus, versus: dux)it or 
 duSit, duxerit;—^ stands also for xor, as ux em or uxem, 
 uxorem. When er is omitted after one of the ascending 
 letters i, d, or /i, its absence is generally denoted by the 
 circumflex line drawn across the upright stem of the letter: 
 as tabna, taberua; considatum, consideratum; lies, loEres. 
 
 D This character, when alone, represents 7>, when the word 
 begins a sentence. 
 
 d The small d, when alone, likewise denotes de; and in ac¬ 
 counts it represents one of tlie cases ol denariius. It may 
 also be used arbitrarily ; and then, like all letters standing 
 alone, its meaning must be discovered by an examination 
 
 of the context. . 
 
 (ni A contracted form of manucaptor or manennm. It is an arbi¬ 
 trary sign, and may represent other words, the sense of 
 which must be sought from the context. 
 
 P or P Tliis is the specific representative of jyer: but it some¬ 
 times also denotes par and par; as, pte, parte; tempe. 
 
 tempore. 
 
 D This character uniformly represents pro. 
 
 ^ Tltis, annexed to a tvord, denotes the postpositive coiijunc- 
 tion qiie. 
 
 q quod. 
 
 Qi or qi quia. , 
 
 B Bex and its cases; also Begina and its cases. 
 
 This character, nhich is found at the end only of a word, 
 usually represents the r„»i of plural genitives: it is Muie- 
 times, however, used as a general termination ; as, AlienoJ 
 
 for AUmoram, EboJ for Eborum or Eboracum, W indesof lor 
 
 I 
 
 Windesores. , t- u 
 
 This character, which occurs mostly in Old French, repre- 
 
RECORDS. 679 
 
 sents, in composition, the syllable ser; as, fvaunt, servaunt: 
 alone it means sire; with a superior % seigneur. 
 
 Jj til Saxon: as, )f], flier; that. 
 
 8 Another form of the Saxon th. 
 
 ^ This symbol is the repi’esentative of the final us, except, 
 as an almost general rule, when terminating datives: as, 
 Aug^ti, Augusti; De^, Deus; mandam^, mandamus; pri^, 
 prius. It also denotes os or ost in the preposition post; 
 thus, p^ or p^t. 
 
 5 The usual function of this abbreviation is that of denoting 
 the us final of datives; as, trib3, tribus; omniby, omnibus; 
 but it likewise represents the final et; as, deb3, debet; 
 hab3, habet: and sometimes stands for a general termina¬ 
 tion ; as, quil3, quilibet; scil3, scilicet. For the last pur¬ 
 pose it is still in ordinary use, but under a disguised form; 
 as VIZ. for viy. 
 
 Xpc Latin names derived from the Greek are usually printed 
 with the Roman letters which most nearly resemble in their 
 form those of the original language: thus X stands for the 
 Greek chi (X), p for the rho (P), and c for the sigma ( 2 ). 
 Xpc consequently represent the word “Christus”: by sub¬ 
 stituting the required letter for the c, we shall have the 
 various cases of the noun ; as, Xpi, Xpo; Christi, Christo, 
 &c. 
 
 The cross is met with in some records and charters, and in 
 such cases generally precedes the subscription of his 
 name by a bishop. It is not used as a word, but appa¬ 
 rently as a compendious profession of faith, or else as a 
 silent invocation of the Divine aid. This was also the 
 sign by which persons who could not write were accus¬ 
 tomed to attest instruments, their names being added by 
 those who could. An imitation of this mark is still in use 
 
 his 
 
 among uneducated persons; as, ‘‘John Thomas,” 
 
 mark. 
 
 The following points are met with in ancient MSS. 
 
 / j the comma; sometimes also used as a period. 
 
 f the ancient colon, or semicolon: used frequently as a full 
 stop. 
 
 This character denotes the commencement of a paragraph in 
 Domesday-book. 
 
 jf and or These marks are, in some records, placed at the com¬ 
 mencement of sections and of independent lines. 
 
680 
 
 records. 
 
 The necessity of printing records in the most literal mannei 
 havincr been for a long time generally admitted, Editors have 
 Len constrained to invent characters by which to denote erasuies, 
 cancellations, interlineations, and other peculiarities which occu 
 upon the face of them. These characters, though strictly edit 
 rial are nevertheless deserving of notice here. 
 
 Cancelhlions, using the ternt in a coutFehensiva sense, are 
 denoted by Sir F. I'algrave, in Ins » Parhantentary W. it^ 
 by placing an upright trefoil {trejie — lhe c u o 
 French playing-cards) at the commencement ot the elide 
 passage, the conclusion of which he indicates by a re\eise 
 trefoil: thus, T. l\ ap ♦apd^ Westiii. 
 
 MerUncatimu are expressed by their being included between 
 
 (I Ws “/«" U'l'l'-'d to the text after 
 
 it bad bec-n origi,tally written, are placed between tnverted 
 
 commas: “ . , . ■ i 
 
 Sir Francis likewise employs critical marks, by winch be t i 
 attemion to eetrf«,< as well as apparent errors it, the ortgmal, as aUo 
 to the point at which an apparent (bjicunicy exists. 
 
 Doaktfnl remltnge, and words which are apparcntlg clerical errors, 
 arc preceded by the upright parallel, \\. 
 
 Readings which are erroneous are stigmati/ed by the 
 
 obelisk or dagger, f. 
 
 And apparent Jejicieratics are rieno.ed by the insert,on of an 
 ■asterisk, *, at the point where the omission appeals to la e 
 
 taken place. . , • . a 
 
 O and . These two characters occur also in the last-name 
 
 ^ ‘ work, the meaning of which is by no means clear. 1 hey 
 appear to be imperfect imitations of private marks made 
 bv the writers of the documents. 
 
 Mr. Hardy, in his “ Close Rolls.” has adopted a system some¬ 
 what different from that of Sir F. Palgrave. , „ , ,, 
 
 All errors, whether of commission or omission, the first-named 
 aentleman denotes by drawing a line under the mong 
 word, or under the interspace in which the omission 
 should have been inserted; leaving the ascertainment o 
 the kind of error to the discrimination of the readei. 
 
 Elisions of one or a/em words are represented ^ 
 
 means of tbiiv'vire placed over ibe surface of these words, 
 which are grooved by a file for the purpose of its recep¬ 
 tion, and which, when thus printed, have the appearance 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 681 
 
 of having been dashed out with a pen. Cancellations of 
 greater extent are indicated by including the cancelled 
 matter between two thick perpendicular lines, curved at 
 their extremities and formed like the printer’s brace, but 
 without its receding middle. These, for convenience, are 
 here exhibited in the horizontal position * 
 
 Words written on an erasure are printed between these 
 marks ' 
 
 To assist the reader in comprehending the foregoing explanations, and 
 as an exercise to his ingenuity, an interesting tale, of sufficient length 
 for the purpose, has been selected from the History of Richard the First. 
 This kistoriette, which was written by the monarch’s namesake, Richard 
 of Devizes, and which aboiinds in very interesting particulars, was lately, 
 for the first time, given to the public in a printed form by the “ English 
 Historical Societyto their publication we are indebted for our text. 
 The reader, having carefully studied the preceding symbols, may now 
 proceed to an examination of the language of this story. This, which 
 has been purposely contracted with every species of abbreviations com¬ 
 mon to the 9th, 10th, 11th, 12th, 13th, and 14th centuries, he will 
 proceed to extend into full words, verifying his performance, when 
 completed, by comparing it with what immediately follows, which he 
 will find to be the same narrative in an uncontracted form. Having 
 acquired some degree of facility in extending the contracted forms, 
 he may then advantageously reverse the process, and proceed to a 
 reduction of words at length to a contracted state. A little practice will 
 soon enable him to apply his newly acquired knowledge in the eluci¬ 
 dation of whatever form of record or of ancient document may come 
 before him. This acquirement he may find extremely useful, and he 
 may possibly thence derive a certain degree of distinction; since this 
 has to the present time been a branch of knowledge entirely confined to 
 a small portion of the learned, and to the few typographical readers 
 whose employments have more immediately required its cultivation. A 
 translation is added, followed by a few explanatory notes. 
 
 In conformity with a practice which has hitherto much obtained in 
 Record printing, c has been substituted for t in the terminations tio and 
 tia: this usage, the propriety of which has been questioned, has been 
 here followed, in order that the student’s ej^e may be accustomed to its 
 recurrence elsewhere. The diphthongs and ce have been also for the 
 same reason represented by the simple e. 
 
 Story of a Boy killed by the Jews of Winchester. 
 
 Q'a Wintonia no debuit debta s' iScede p'vari p §vata j ut i cap 
 libri ppoitu j j pace Judeis j Wintonieses Judi civitatf sue j Judaico 
 more j studetes honori j ysi fcm forte defQit j plimis fci idiciis 
 celeb re s' fama d martyrizato a se I Wintonia pdo gfeSut. Cas^ 
 erat h^moi. Pfiu queda Xpianu j artf sutorie sciolii j Jude^ q’da 
 i famliare fainlie sue 9sci9at minis^iu. No ibi gtinuu resideb ad 
 op® J n*^ magnu aliq'd semi sinebaR explere j "ne pvisa s’ cede pbar 3 
 cohitacof 7 ut; p modico labore meli®ibi q’^m p mlto alibi reinuSat®^ 
 
682 
 
 records. 
 
 domu cWmonf. donis ef ^ dolls illect^. liMti^ ffeqntoi'S. FSat 
 
 _ 1 ^ 11T4 f €\Tr 
 
 UUIllU. ».lVXixv»*v ' -- -J / 4 . 4.0 
 
 aul Franc^ gerie. pupiU^ 7 orphan®, abjecte gdicois 7 pauptatf 
 
 _... .fi. - r-< - • __.-.'Ho TiiHt.'' I'l'iipi- 
 
 aut rranc' gene, - . ^ , j 9 t- - • 
 
 exfnie Has h®moi miEias i Fracia male nniat® qda Jude Fiaci- 
 
 aena 8 b's ei moitis psuasit ut Angl pe?et. "tra lacte 7 melle manate ^ 
 An'dos lihales pdicav' 7 dapsilesr ibi ntlm q‘ ni'tet" ad 
 paupe morituru. Puer pmtul®. ut naPali? Franco^ 5. ad ve e 
 crcq'd voluis. assupto seen coite q°da coetaeo suo 7 cpriota. a 
 pegrine pficiscedii pcinct® y r' n' i manib 5 hens pi baclu. n i 
 
 sytarchia p? subula. ^ 
 
 Valedi.x' Judo suo t cui Jude®. Vade. ait. virilr. De^ patru 
 meo? deducat te sic‘ desido. Et. ipOitis manib3 sup cap' cj®. ac si 
 eet hire® emissari®. p®t st‘dores q^’sda gutturC tacit^ ipcacoes^ 
 iam d pda secur®. adjec'. Forti alo esto. oblivisce pplu tun T; Yra 
 tua. q'a ois ^ra forti pria y. ut piscib5 eq°r. ut voluen vacuo 
 ci'cci'd i orbe pat5. Anglia igss® si Lodonias veuis. cetr pi nsibisj' 
 iTiltu eni in' displic3 ilia polis. 05 holm gen® i ilH olhnt ex 01 
 nac-oe q* 5 b celo t: 5 is gens sua vitia 1 suos mores ituht. Nemo 
 i easn erimin viv'r no ois i ea vie® no abndat t'st.b3 obscen.s. 
 eo ibi q'sq's melior y. q“ fiiit major i sccle. No ignoro que istruo. 
 hes sup^ tua etatG fvor 5 ig 5 ii. frigidilal 5 mem^e. ex ulnq ePrns 
 tepantia fonis. N' d te m' metuo. n' cu male v.velib3 emorens . 
 ex cvictu eni mores for,naP. Esto. esto. Lodonias ven.es. Lece 
 Pdico t‘. (I'cq'd isin.glis. q'cq'd i uni^sis pt.b3 nmd. mah I malice 
 5. i una ilia civlat repies. Lenoiui choros no adeas. ganea^ 
 ;igib3 no imiscearis : vita thalu 1 tessera . theatrn 1 tahna. 1 ires 
 ibi q»m i tota Gallia thrasoes olledes . gnathonu aut if,n.l> t mini . 
 Hist ones, sciirrc. glab'ones. garamaies . palpoes. pusioes. molles. 
 inasflarii. ambubaie. pharmacople. crissarie. phitonisse. vul- 
 tuarie. n'tivage . magi, miini. medici. balathroes. hoc gen oe 
 totas replete domos. Ergo, si noliiis hilare cu t p,b3 . no h.tab.s 
 Londoiis. No loq"r i Iratos 1 fligiosos . sive Judos : q’vis 1 ex ipa 
 cohitac-oe maloj. min® eos ibi qhn alibi cdidim ee pfeos. ^ 
 
 N-= eo D'dt oraco ut i filla te recipias civtate . cu meo cs.ho n_q m 
 t' sit n' Turbe manedu . reft tain i q*. Si g' c^ca Cantuaria aj^ 
 putis. -xi hebis pde: si I p ea Pnsieris.^ Tota y iUa 
 ad sun nescio que nup deificatu . q* fuat Cantuar arch.psby?. q d 
 passim p inopia pant 1 ocio p plateas mor.unP 
 Lt'a ^ Cicest'a vicli sut. 'I cur civtates d.ci debeat p^ sedes 
 flaminu n' obtedOt. Oxonia vix suos cticos. no dico sat.at. 53 
 s®tetat. Exonia eod fane reficit holes 1 jumeta. Balhonia. 1 imis 
 vallii-i i c^sso nimis acre ‘I vapore sulphureo poita. imo depoita . y ad 
 portas infi. S 3 n' i arctois sede P legis urb.b 3 . igornia. Ce=t a. 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 683 
 
 H'! efordia j pp? Waleses vite pdigos. Eboracu Scottis abndat j 
 fedis T; ifidis hoib3 i homuncoib3. Eliesis pag® ppetuo putid^ t g 
 c''cufusis paludib3. In Duneltno j Northwico j sive Lincolnia j 
 ppaucos d potetib3 j d tua gdicoe nitm penit^ audios Romane 
 loqnte. Ap Bristollu nemo j q' no sit 1 fQit saponari^.; 1 Sis 
 Franc^ saponarios amat ut s^corarios. P^t urbes oe foru j villa j i 
 oppidii J icolas het rudes T; r^ticos. Oi isup tpe p talib3 Cornu- 
 bieses heto j q^les i Francia nosti hros Fladi'eses fteri. Ce?u regio 
 ipa gSali? i rore cell 'I i piguedle ?re tota beatma j r' i singlis S 
 locis aliq* boni sut j S3 mlto min® i oib3 ^ Wintoh. 
 
 Hec j i ptib3 ill: Judo^ Hierosolyma j I hac sola ppetua pace 
 fruut''./ hec t schola bn vi 9 e T; vale voletiu. Hie fiut hoTes j hie 
 sa? j panf % vini p nihilo. Sut i ea tate moachi ,mie T; masue- 
 tudinf.) cler® gsilii "I lihtatC .1 cives civiitatf T; fidei./ femine pul- 
 chritudinf "1 pudicicie ^ q°d paru me retin3 q’n ego vada illuc cu 
 talib3 Xpianis i Xpian®. Ad ista te dirigo civtate .< urbe 
 urbiu J mrem oTm j T: 6ib3 meliof. Unu j vitiu T; iSd solu j cui 
 d 9suetudie nimis idulg3. Salva pace Irato^ diSim T; Judo^ j 
 W entani metiut’'j ut vigiles j S3 I fablis faciend. N®q^ eni sb celo 
 d ta facili tot rumores falsi fabricaP ut ibialias j p Sia sut 9 aces. 
 Mlta herem adh*^ T; d meis hgociis t* diSej S3 ne Pte no capias j i 
 obliviscar j irulas has familiar^ mei Judi manib3 lies j 8do q’a T; ab 
 illo aliq^o remuhiabis. Sc'pta bfis erat Hebraica. Jude® pora 9 at j 
 "1 puer oia i^ptat® i bonu pven‘ Wintoii. 
 
 Subula s' sic* T; sodali suo saffec* ad victu j T; male p'^ta p Iras 
 Judi seva suavitas T; blesa benignitas ad solatiu. Ubicuq, dieb3 
 paupcli opareP ab ivicej 1 gedet v singlis n‘^tib3 i uno uni® velle 
 ve?i tugurio i uno lectulo q'escebat. Dies succedut dieb3 •' Gileses 
 mesib3 % h®moi phi uri j q®m ta c^iose h^'usq, diduxim®./ adee p 
 abee festinat tepa. Crucf adorate dies adveSat j T; puer ipo die 
 apd Judeu suu opans j q^eSq, m° d medio fes j no Qpuit. Erat 
 q'ppe pximu Pascha j dies fest® Judo^. Soci® illi® vespe no re 9 - 
 tentf ad cubiculu mirat® absneia j ptimis ipa n‘'te ^reP isoihiis. 
 Q^situ dieb3 aliq^t p oes urbf angul cu no iveniss3 j gven* Judeu 
 siplici? si suu q°q^ misiss3 nut'ciu f que cu solitu d ta benigno 
 p'die veheme? sesiss3 a8bu j 9 bo^ T; vult® varietate notata j icaduit 
 illco/ T; ut erat vocf acuteT; mirabilf eloqncie; stati prupit i jurgiaj 
 magnis eu d sublacoe socii sui clamorib3 urgens. Tu ^ inquit j 
 fili sordide iSetricf ^ tu latro j tu Pditor j tu diabole j tu c^cifixisti 
 sociu meu. Hei m'j m° q®re no heo vires hois. Ego te manib3 
 meis dilaniare. AudiuP i platea clamores vocifantf i ede j gcurrut 
 undiq Judi T; Xpiani. P8ul® istat j *1 ja p Pba gstatior j in^pellat 
 
684 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 psentib3 j cepit allegare p socio. O vos t ait j viri q‘ ^veistis ^ 
 videte si j dolor sic* dolor ine^. Iste Jude^ diaboP j j iste cor meu 
 d ventre meo rapuit j iste unicu sodale meu jugulav*.. psumo S 
 qd maducav*. Fili' q'da diaboli Jude^> Fracigeuv itelligo .< 
 n*^ expioi’j Jude^ ille ded* sodali meo Iras mortf sue ad hoTem 
 istii. Ad hac iirbe veil iduct^.- imo seduce^. Judo huic sepe 
 Sviv'j T, i domo ej^ novissim vis^ f. No det'uit ei testis ad aliq*,* 
 q’tii F femina Xpiana j q^ j 9* Canoes ^ I ead domo imt'erat 
 Judeulos. Costan'i jurab' se vidisse puum i penii Judi descede sii 
 regssu. Jude^ ificiatC res reft* ad jiidices. Deficiiil accusatores 
 puer (j'a if* etate erat j femina q'a ifame ea feSat Judo^ minis'fiu. 
 Jude^ obtul' purgacbem 9sciecie pp? ifamia. Judicib3 aurea placuit. 
 Ded Fhinees F placav'^ F cessav' q'ssaco. 
 
 The preceding in words at length. 
 
 Qiiiu Wintonia non debuit ili'bita sibi mcrccdc privuri pro senata, ut in cnpiie librl 
 pm-poftituin c^t, pace Jucbvis, \Vintonicn<iCS Juibvi civilatis •.un;(Judaico more) studontes 
 lionuri, etd ructiiin I'orle dirfuctit, pluriinis facli indiciis celcbrem aibi raniain de iiiar- 
 tyrizutu a sc in W’intonia piiuro conlecorunl. Ca^usiTat biijusmodi. I’licrum (picmdain 
 Cbri.ftiannin, artit mturia; (cioliiin, Juda'us i|uidani in ruiniliarc familia- sun? consciverat 
 iniriistL-riuni. Non ibi continuum residebat ad opus, ncc magnum aliijuid semcl sine- 
 b.iliir L-xpIcre, nc pruvisain sibi ca-dcin probarcl cohabiiaiio; ct ut. pro modico lalmre 
 incliux il>i ipiam pro multu alibi ri'inuncratus, dumum dn'inunis, donix ejus cl dolis illcc- 
 tus, libenlius Ircqucntnrct. Fucral autcin Fr.mcus gcncrc, pupilliis ct or|)hanus, 
 abjccta* condilionix ct paupcTlatis extremn?. Has hujusmodi iniscrias in I'rancia male 
 miscratus tpiidam JutLcus Krimeigena, crebris ci monilis (H'rsuasit ut Angliam pctcrct, 
 terrain lactc ct mclic manantem ; Anglos libemics prrcdicavit ct dapsilcs; ibi nullum, 
 (|ui nitcrctur ad probitatem, pnuperem morilurum. I’ucr |irumlulus, ut naturalitcr 
 I'rancoriim cst. ad vcllc quicijuid voincris, assumpto sccum comitc (|uodam co.Tlancosuo 
 cl compairiota, ad peregrine proficiscendum pnrcinctus cst; nihil in manibus liabcns 
 pra'ter biculum, nibil in sytarchia prrrlcr subulam. 
 
 Valcdixit .Itidns} xuo; cui Jndnrus, “ Vadc," nit, “ virilitcr. Dens pnirum meorum 
 dedneat te sicut dcsidcro." Et, imposilis manibus super caput ejus, ac si csset liirctis 
 emissarius, post siridorcs r|uusdnm guttnris ct tacitas imprccationcs, jam de pr.tda 
 seciirus. adjecit. '* I’orti nniino c'to, obliviscerc |>opulum tuum ct terrain tuam, quia 
 omnis terra forti patria est, ut piscibus nspior, ut volucri cacno quicquid in orbe patet. 
 Angliam ingressus si I.ondnnias veneris ccicritor |>crlmnsibis; mullum cnim mihi 
 dispiicet ilia polis, Omne liominum genus in illnm conduit ex omni nationc qu® sub 
 creio cst; omnis gens sun vilin ct stios mores urbi intulit. Nemo in ea sine criminc 
 vivit; non omnis in cn vicus non abiindat trislibus obsccnis; eo ibi quisquis mclior 
 est, quo rueril major in sccicrc. Non ignore quem instruo; babes supra tuam .Tialcm 
 lervorem ingenii, frigiditatem mcmori.T, ex utrinque contrariis temperantiam rationis. 
 Nihil dc te mihi metuo, nisi cum male vivenlibus commorcris; ex convictu cnim mores 
 forinantiir. Esto, esto ! Londonias venies. Ecce ! pncdico tibi, quicquid in singulis, 
 quicquid in universis |vartibus mundi mali vcl maliti.a: cst, in una ilia civitatc rcperics. 
 Einonum choros non nde.as. gancarum gregibus non immisccaris; vita thalum ct tes- 
 scrain, thcatriim ct tabernam. I’lurcs ibi quam in tota Gallia thrasoncs oflTendcs, 
 gnathonum nutem infinitus cst numerus. Ilistrioncs, scurra?, glabriones garamantes, 
 palponcs, pusioncs. molles. masculaiii, ambubaia?, pharmacopol®, crissari®, phitoniss®, 
 vultuari®, noctivag.®, magi, mimi, mendici, balalhrones, hoc genus omne totas replevere 
 domes.* Ergo, si nolucris habilarc cum turpibiis, non habitabis I.ondoniis. Non 
 loquor in literatos vcl religiosos, sivc Jud®os; quamvis et ex ipsa cohabitatione malo- 
 rum, minus <?os ibi quam alibi crediderim esse pcrfectos. 
 
 “ Ncc eo pergit oratio, ut in nullam te recipias civitatem, cum meo consilio nusquam 
 tibi sit nisi in urbe manendum, refert tamen in qua. Si igitur circa Cantuariam appu- 
 Icris, iter habebis perdere; si vcl per earn transieris. Tota est ilia perditorura collectio 
 ad suum nescio quem nuper deiheatum, qui fuerat Cantuari® archipresbyter. quod 
 passim pr® inopia panls et ocio per platcas moriuntur ad solcm. Roveccstria et 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 685 
 
 Cieestria viculi sunt, et cur civitates diei debeant pr»ter sedes flaminum nihil obten- 
 dunt. Oxonia vix sues clericos, non dico satiat, sed sustentat. Exonia eodem farre 
 reficit homines et jumenta. Bathonia, in imis vallium in erasso nimis aere et vapore 
 sulphureo posita, imo deposita, est ad portas inferi. Sed nec in arctois sedem tibi 
 legeris urbibus, Wigornia, Cestria, Herefordia, propter Walenses vhse prodigos. 
 Eboracum Scottis abundat, foedis et infidis hominibus vel homuncionibus. Eliensis 
 pagus perpetuo putidus est pro circumfusis paludibus. In Dunelmo, Northwico, sive 
 Lincolnia, perpaueos de potentibus, de tua conditione nullum penitus audies Romane 
 loquentem. Apud Bristollum nemo est qui non sit vel fuerit saponarius, et omnis 
 Francos saponarios amat ut stercorarios. Post urbes, omne forum, villa, vel oppidum, 
 incolas habet rudes et rusticos. Omni insuper tempore pro talibus Cornubienses 
 habeto, quales in Francia nosti nostros Flandrenses haberi. Ceterum regio ipsa gene- 
 raliter in rore coeli et in pinguedine terrae tota beatissima est; in singulis etiam locis 
 aliqui boni sunt, set multo minus in omnibus quam in una Wintonia. 
 
 “ Haec est in partibus illis Judaeorum Hierosolyma, in hac sola perpetua pace fruun- 
 tur, hjEc est schola bene vivere et valere volentium. Hie hunt homines, hie satis est 
 panis et vini pro nihilo. Sunt in ea tantae monachi misericordiae et mansuetudinis, 
 clerus consilii et libertatis, cives civilitatis et fidei, feminae pulchritudinis et pudicitiae, 
 quod parum me retinet quin ego vadam illuc cum talibus Christianis fieri Christianus. 
 Ad istam te dirigo civitatem, urbem urbium, matrem omnium, et omnibus meliorem. 
 Unum est vitium et illud solum, cui de consuetudine nimis indulget. Salva pace 
 literatorum dixerim et Judaeorum, Wentani mentiuntur, ut vigiles, sed in fabulis 
 faciendis. Nusquam enim sub coelo de tarn facili tot rumores falsi fabricantur, ut ibi; 
 alias, per omnia sunt veraces. Multa haberem adhuc et de meis negotiis tibi dicere, 
 sed ne forte non capias, vel oblivisearis, literulas has familiaris mei Juda^i manibus 
 inseres, credo quia et ab illo aliquando remuneraberis.” Scripta brevis erat Hebraica. 
 Judaeus peroraverat; et puer, omnia interpretatus in bonum, pervenit Wintoniam. 
 
 Subula sibi sicut et sodali suo satisfecit ad victum, et male parta per literas Judaei 
 saeva suavitas et blaesa benignitas ad solatium. Ubicumque diebus pauperculi opera- 
 rentur ab invicem, vel comederent, singulis noctibus in uno unius vetulae veteri tugurio 
 in uno lectulo quiescebant. Dies succedunt diebus, menses mensibus; et hujusmodi pueri 
 nostri, quern tarn curiose hucusque diduximus, adesse per abesse festinant tempora. 
 Crucis adoratae dies advenerat, et puer ipso die apud Judaeum suum operans, quocum- 
 que modo de medio factus, non comparuit. Erat quippe proximum Pascha, dies festus 
 Judaeorum. Socius illius vespere non revertentis ad cubiculum miratus absentiam, 
 plurimis ipsa node terretur insomniis. Quaesitum diebus aliquot per omnes urbis 
 angulos cum non invenisset, convenit Judaeum simpliciter, si suum quoquam misisset 
 nutritium ; quern cum praeter .solitum de tarn benigno pridie vehementer sensisset acer- 
 bum, verborum et vultus varietate notata, incanduit ilHco, et, ut erat vocis acutae et 
 mirabilis eloquentiae, statim prorupit in jurgia, magnis eum de sublatione socii sui 
 clamoribus urgens. “ Tu,” inquit, “ fili sordidae mcretricisi tu latro, tu traditor, tu 
 diabole, tu crucifixisti socium meum. Hei mihi! modo quare non habeo vires hominis 1 
 Ego te manibus meis dilaniarem.” Audiuntur in platea clamores vociferantis in aede, 
 concurrunt undique Judaei et Christiani. Puerulus instat, et jam pro turba constantior, 
 interpellatis praesentibus, coepit allegare pro socio. ‘‘ O vos,” ait, “ viri qui convenistis, 
 videte si est dolor sicut dolor mens. Iste Judaeus diabolusest, iste cor meum de ventre 
 meo rapuit, iste unicum sodalem meum jugulavit, praesumo etiam quod manducavit. 
 Filius quidam diaboli, Judaeus, Francigena, nec intelligo, ncc experior, Judaeus ille dedit 
 sodali meo literas mortis suae ad hominem istum. Ad hanc urbem venit inductiis, imo 
 seductus. Judaso huic saepe servivit, et in domo ejus novissime visus est.” Non defuit 
 ei testis ad aliqua, quantum et femina Christiana, quae, contra Canones, in eadem domo 
 nutrierat Judaeulos. Constanter jurahat se vidisse puerum in penum Judaei descendere 
 sine regressu. Judaeus inficiatur, res refertur ad judices. Deficiunt accusatores ; puer 
 quia infra aetatem erat, femina quia infamem earn fecerat Judaeorum ministeriuro. 
 Judaeus obtulit purgationem conscientiae propter infamiam. Judicibus aurea placuit. 
 Dedit Phinees et placavit, et cessavit quassatio. 
 
 Translation. 
 
 As it would have been wrong that Winchester should be deprived of her due reward 
 for having preserved peace with the Jews, as has been stated at the beginning of this book 2 , 
 the Winchester Jews, studious (after a Jewish fashion) of their city’s honour, although 
 clear evidence of the deed was perhaps wanting, y'et from several indications of its com¬ 
 mission, gained for themselves a notorious celebrity by the martyrdom of a lad in Win¬ 
 chester. The circumstance was as follows : A certain Jew had engaged a Christian 
 boy, who was a little acquainted with shoemaking, in the domestic service of his family. 
 
686 
 
 records. 
 
 He did not remain permanently at work in the house, nor was he allowed to pertorm 
 any great matter at once, lest cohabitation with the lamdy should show him the 
 tion prepared for him; as also, that, being better remunerated tor a little 
 thanVor'mueh ehx'where, he should, enticed by his presents and deceit, the more uilhngly 
 
 he was, too, of low condition and extreme poverty. A I rench Jew, h> potritically 
 uitving this his state of wretchedness while in France, persuaded him by 
 Lhortations to seek England, a land flowing with milk and honey: he extolled the 
 English as liberal and munificent; adding, that no one who would struggle tor an 
 honest living in that country could die poor. Ihe lad, rather rea y, as 
 the French, to conform his will to that of others, taking wiih him a companion of s 
 Lwn age a^d country, girt up his loins for a foreign jouniey ; carrying nothing m his 
 hand except a statf, nor anything in his scrip besides an awl. 
 
 He took leave of his friend the Jew, who thus addressed him Go tl'> 
 says he “manfully. May the God of my fathers be thy leader, according to my desire. 
 And having laid his hands u,Km his head, as if he had bee-n 
 
 certain of his prey, he added, after certain guttural croakings and silent imprecations, IK 
 o a ^oul hc^Jt Krjet thv ,.eople and th^ountry. for every land is as his country to he 
 brave even a.s is ihc^sea ti fish, its to the bird whatever lies la-fore it on the open globe. 
 On landing in England, shoiildst thou go to London, thou wilt pass through it .lUKklj, 
 o m ch t h tharcity displease- me. Eve.) kind of men from every nation under lu. n 
 
 'Fral-e. and yet .he number inflmous Inns,’ elll’minate ami 
 
 c.injnrers minue-s, biggars sh^ ^ „oi 
 
 “u" ;r;i,r£X.; "■>-'' “ ■, 
 
 lost men is so devoted to the so raniorluirv that thev are dying everywhere in the 
 
 not whom) who was archbishop o ihc verv streets. Uochester and 
 
 sun. for want of bre.id and f they should In; calle-d citic-s except 
 
 I hicheste-r "'V' la-nates, hut keeps her clerks 
 
 their being bishops sees. ‘'Yi^s'whh' the^ same me^l. In the depths of valleys 
 ulivc. Kxetcr feeds men nnd * j culnhnrous vaoours posited, \ca 
 
 in an exceedingly dense atmosphere .. j select for thvself an alxidc in the 
 
 northern cities, in \\ orcester, C , filthy and deceitful men, or 
 
 prodigal of human life. ^ ork aliounds n ith ^ts who are n 
 
 Lmething less th.an men. From its hear ver^ few of the higher 
 
 stench. In Durham, Norwich, or rsoul. At Bristol there is not a 
 
 orders siHJ.aking Latin; of thine own -ipr-'now a Frenchman loves .so.ap-boilcrs as 
 
 man who is not. or h.s not b^n ^ Jrv -^^et-town, vi.'h or petty 
 
 well as he does nightmen. ® moreover, at all times consider 
 
 ;h^Co^"•llent“^ 
 
 fewer bv far in all together than in M inchester alone. 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 687 
 
 “ That city is the Jerusalem of the Jews in those parts; within her precincts alone do 
 they enjoy perpetual peace; she is the school of those who wish to live well and to thrive. 
 There men are produced ; there thou mayst have a sufficiency of bread and wine for 
 nothing. In that place there are monks of such mercy and meekness, a clergy so wise and 
 tolerant, citizens of such probity and so regardful of their fellows’ rights, women so beau¬ 
 tiful and modest, that little withholds me from going thither, and, among such Chris¬ 
 tians, myself becoming a Christian. To that city do I direct thee, the city of cities, the 
 mother of all and better than all. There is one vice, and only one, in which she is 
 accustomed to over-indulge. Asking pardon of the men of letters and the Jews, I must 
 say (that thou mayst be upon thy guard) that the Winchester people are addicted to lying, 
 yet only in inventing idle tales; for in no place under heaven, as there, are so many 
 false reports fabricated with so much facility ; in all other matters they are perfectly 
 veracious. I had yet much to tell thee of my own affairs; but lest thou shouldst not 
 comprehend all, or shouldst forget, thou wilt place this small letter in the hands of a 
 Jewish friend, as I feel confident that thou wilt one day be rewarded by him.” This was 
 a brief note written in Hebrew. The Jew had finished his oration; and the lad, putting 
 the best construction upon everything, arrived at Winchester. 
 
 His awl provided food enough for his companion and himself; and the cruel kindness 
 and stuttering civility so evilly obtained him by the Jew’s letter procured him comforts. 
 Wherever these poor creatures might work separately in the day, or take their meals, 
 they each night rested on a little bed in the ancient cottage of an aged woman. Day 
 succeeds day, month month, and the last hours of this our youth, whom we have thus 
 far so curiously traced, hasten, by their very escape, their arrival. The day of the 
 Adoration of the Cross 5 had arrived ; and the boy, working upon that day at his master 
 the Jew’s, in whatever manner he was made away with, disappeared. Now the next day 
 was the Passover, the great festival of the Jews. His companion, wondering at hia 
 absence, as he did not return in the evening to his bed, is terrified that night by many 
 hideous dreams. Having for several days sought him in every corner of the city without 
 finding him, he at once asked the Jew if he had sent the lad, who was his means 
 of support, anywhere; whom when he perceived to become, contrary to his wont, from 
 the particularly mild man of yesterday, outrageously bitter,—noticing this change in his 
 language and his countenance, he immediately took fire, and as he had a piercing voice, 
 and was gifted with a wonderful flow of words, he instantly broke out into reproaches, 
 with loud outcries charging him with making away with his friend. “ Thou offspring 
 of a filthy harlot!’’ he exclaims, “ thou thief! thou traitor ! thou devil! thou hast cruci¬ 
 fied my companion ! Woe is me I why have I not yet the strength of a man ! I could 
 tear thee in pieces with my hands.” The cries of the boy vociferating within the house 
 are heard in the public street; from all sides Jews and Christians hastily assemble. The 
 boy presses; and, now become more confident from the presence of the crowd, he 
 began, having gained their attention, to plead the cause of his companion. “ O men,” 
 he says, “ who have here assembled, see if there be grief like my grief. This Jew is a 
 devil; he hath torn my heart from within my breast; he hath murdered my only com¬ 
 panion, I even think he hath devoured him. A son of the Evil One, a certain Jew,— 
 whether he be French-born I neither understand nor know,—but that Jew gave to my 
 friend a letter, which was the warrant for his death, directed to this man. Thus 
 induced,—yea, seduced,—he came to this city. He was often engaged in the service of 
 this Jew, and in his house was he last seen.” The boy was not without a witness to 
 some portion of his tale; inasmuch as there was a Christian woman, who, contrary to 
 the Canons, had nursed the Jewish children in the same house. She swore positively 
 that she had seen the lad go down into the Jew’s store-room, but never return. The Jew 
 denies it; the matter is referred to the Judges. The accusers fail; the boy because he 
 was under age, the woman because her ministry to the Jews had rendered her infamous. 
 The Jew offered a purgation 6 of his conscience with respect to the infamy. Gold was 
 acceptable to the judges : Phinees gave it and appeased them, and the stir ceased. 
 
 * Some of these worthless characters are mentioned in the lines of Horace: 
 
 “ Ambubaiarum collegia, pharinacopols, 
 
 Mendici, mimi, balatrones.”— Sat. lib. i. 2. 
 
 Others are to be found in Juvenal. 
 
 2 The atrocious massacre above referred to, is related in the following impious and 
 inhuman terms:—“ On that same day of the coronation, about the solemn hour in which 
 the Son was immolated to the Father, they began in the city of London to sacrifice the 
 Jews to their father the devil ; and so long was the duration of this famous mystery, 
 that the holocaust could scarcely be completed on the second day. Other cities and 
 towns in the country emulated the faith of the Londoners, and with equal devotion 
 dispatched their bloodsuckers in their blood to the infernal regions. Somewhat, but 
 
688 
 
 RECORDS. 
 
 not to such an extent, was at that time enacted against those children of perdition 
 not to . j, ti„„dom : Winchester alone spared her vermin,—a people 
 
 everywhere hroughout the U respecting her citizens’ rights.”- 
 
 prudent and sollemnitatis lioram qua Filius imniolahatur Patri, 
 
 • ^“tm'e r in ci ta e SonLe immolare Judanis patri suo diabolo; tantaque fuit 
 inctep urn es in civita^^V die compleri potuerit holocaustum. -Emu- 
 
 hujus tc fivitates retrionis et urbes fidem Londoniensium, et pan devotione suos 
 
 latte sunt “1** ad inferos. Aliquid, sed imequaliter, ea 
 
 ^mlSrcontra perditos paratum est ubi.iue per regnum: sola tantum suis verm.bus 
 Sreit Wintonia! populus prudens et providus, ac civitas semper c.viliter agens. 
 
 ^ 3 Thomas a Hecket, who had been murdered a few years antecedently. 
 
 4 £ap was first made in London in 1524; prior to which time it had iK-en supplied by 
 
 liristol. 
 
 8 ?t°^sd?c**i!ustom, where sufficient testimony could not be had. to allow the accus^ 
 1 i fr.iio the cliarce by his oath: tins was called puigatwn. Hit o.ith 
 
 to clear himstl „ersoifs, called compurgators, were proiluced on the prisoner s 
 
 ^orot ms genera? character, they believed 
 
 his oath. This was deemed satisfactory. 
 
 Table ofth principal Abbreviations used in lii cords, 
 u a an, am. a'd aldptid. 
 
 a. u. annus and its cases. at alias, alius and ,ts cases. 
 
 a* uliquu. 
 a"' annum. 
 iite ante. 
 aim us animus. 
 a" anno. 
 a’ au autem. 
 a a' (tut. 
 
 AWis AW/i .Vt 5 t)ib 5 Abbas and 
 its cases. 
 
 Atitia AW)o .\t)tiain Abbatia and 
 its cases. 
 
 Atibissa Abbatissa. 
 acconte accidente. 
 ac* acra. 
 ac''m acram. 
 
 admeiat^ aiiiciat^ admcrcintus, 
 amerciatus. 
 
 air uliter. 
 
 ale' alicui. 
 
 alit? alicujus. 
 
 aliq aliqua, aliqitev. 
 
 alit^ aliquem. 
 
 aliij aliquod, aliquid. 
 
 ali(|(l aliquod, aliquid, 
 
 alit|‘ aliqui. 
 
 aliQ*’ aliquid. 
 
 aliq's alit|'d aliquis, aliquid. 
 
 aliti* alitj* aliquant. 
 
 abuia absentia. 
 
 abne absolutionc. 
 
 a af) apd apud. 
 
 al? alter. 
 
 alta alicra. 
 
 al?u? al?utf alteruter and its 
 
 adiiiciamtu anlcianitu admcrcia- 
 mnitinn, amerciamentum. 
 advoe advocate. 
 
 aia aie ai alo anima, animtp, 
 animi, animo. 
 aial animal. 
 aial anirnalis. 
 aialia animalia. 
 aiabus animabus. 
 a®? aliarum, aliquarian. 
 
 cases. 
 
 anlals amereds {admirals). 
 
 am® amodo. 
 
 ampli® apli^ amplitis. 
 
 an ante. 
 
 ana antca. 
 
 anq"* antequam. 
 
 anc antecessor and its cases. 
 
 aucessores antecessores. 
 
 aucessorib 3 antecessoribus. 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 689 
 
 ania animalia. 
 aaq® antequam. 
 antiq't^ antiquitus. 
 adh adliuc. 
 ag*" agitur. 
 apgp'af appropriare. 
 aplo^ apostolorum. 
 ap’“^' apostolici. 
 apli^ amplius. 
 appne appellatione. 
 appoita apposita. 
 appoit® appositus. 
 appoit'^ apponitur. 
 aq aqua and its cases. 
 aq® aq® aq^m aquam. 
 aq® aq® aqua. 
 
 Archepc Arcfeepm Avcliieps 
 Arcliiepi Archiepo Archiepm 
 Afepc Afeps Archieplscopus 
 and its cases. 
 
 archept® archiepiscopatus. 
 
 aret° aretro. 
 
 articP articulus. 
 
 ar'* articuli. 
 
 assu assensu. 
 
 aucte auctoritate. 
 
 avnclo avunculo. 
 
 t> b her, bis, as libtate lihertate, 
 Merlebge Merleberge, nob 
 nobis, vob vobis. 
 b b’ b*e bte beatce. 
 
 Bap? Baptista and its cases. 
 bi b’ beati. 
 bm beatum. 
 bn bene. Men. 
 bns Mens. 
 
 bnvoincia benevolentia. 
 bo. bonus and its cases. 
 bf breve and its cases. 
 bfe bfi breve, brevi. 
 bria brevia. 
 
 8 cer, ere. 
 c cum. 
 c® carta. 
 c®ta carta. 
 ca*^' canonici. 
 c®io crastino. 
 
 canc cancellarius and its cases. 
 
 canta 9 nt cantaverunt. 
 
 capiet’’ capietur. 
 
 capli capituli. 
 
 captlm capitulum. 
 
 c® ca causa. 
 
 cas causas. 
 
 cap®* capitaneus. 
 
 cari"®® carissimo. 
 
 cb chere. 
 
 ebun chacun. 
 
 ebre chartre. 
 
 cblr chevalier. 
 
 ebres chartres. 
 
 cestasf cestassavoir. 
 
 c' cui. 
 
 c'l5 cuilt cuilibet. 
 c'a cit® citra. 
 cit®* civitas. 
 clcs dericus. 
 ctico clerico. 
 
 claudt claudet, claudit, claudunt. 
 
 cland3 claudet. 
 
 cto clero. 
 
 c'3 cuique. 
 
 c'cuq cuicumque. 
 
 c CO contra. 
 
 cont® contra. 
 
 C)t® 9® 9*® contra. 
 coa coe coam communa, comrnu- 
 nae, communam. 
 coe cois commune, communis. 
 coer comuner. 
 coi 9* communi. 
 coi? communiter, 
 coia, communia. 
 
 Y Y 
 
690 
 
 records. 
 
 contrario. 
 
 CO 9p compiitate, coniputuhitur, 
 cornpurendum, 
 
 9®br 9t°bf Q^'bfe 9‘^bfia contro- 
 hreve, contrahreve, controhrevia. 
 cott collector and its cases. 
 
 9P3 coinparet. 
 
 coiii comes and its cases. 
 
 cornpo comjiositio. 
 
 9“ contrahreve^ controbreve. 
 
 9' comrnuni. 
 
 91 91 comrnuni. 
 
 9peHe compellere. 
 
 9po compoto. 
 
 9pm compotum. 
 
 9j)iit computatio and its cases. 
 
 cpiil computahitnr. 
 
 9putabil^ computahitnr. 
 
 9poue computatiune. 
 
 9poiie compositione. 
 
 9s'utac6cn» considerationein. 
 
 9s net consuetus anil its cases. 
 9suct consuctudo and its ca.ses. 
 91‘cto contrncto. 
 
 9tentonis contentinnis. 
 
 9tig contingo and its trnse.s. 
 
 9t" conventu. 
 
 9varuit convalurrit. 
 
 9c cone Concordia. 
 
 9c concessio and its cases. 
 
 9c concessum, ^'c. 
 rfirniacla coiifirmandam. 
 cons consilium. 
 cone conccssus and its cases. 
 con^dcoe contradictionc. 
 con*" 9*" contemptu, convenhu 
 con**’' constable. 
 con* 9“ concessa. 
 con* contra. 
 concediin® concedimus. 
 con'" consensu. 
 covecbe conventionc. 
 
 coq’ne coquine. 
 
 9fvet conservet. 
 
 95' conseil. 
 cof consilium. 
 c* cur. 
 c''a cura. 
 c'^ca circa. 
 
 (p cj^ cujus. 
 cujuslihet. 
 
 C'todiefl c^todi'^- nl custodienmt, 
 custodierint. 
 
 1 > IJe, Deiis and Dominiis and 
 their cases. 
 l>s Dens. 
 
 1 )' Dens, Dominus. 
 
 l>i di Dei. 
 
 it d lie, tier, denarius and 
 cases. 
 
 iP dicimus. 
 
 ilapnu dampnum. 
 darf darrain. 
 
 Dd David. 
 dai dieta. 
 dcs dictus. 
 dco dicto. 
 dci dicti. 
 dem dietum. 
 df dr dicitur. 
 dlna divina. 
 
 dinr dicunUir, dinoscuntnr. 
 
 di* dt dicit or dicunl. 
 
 dent dicunt. 
 
 dilone ditone dilationc. 
 
 dilone dilcctionc. 
 
 di. diketus and its cases. 
 
 dl dimidium. 
 
 dte ditc. 
 
 dilcus diketus. 
 
 dilco diketo. 
 
 dre dicere. 
 
 die dicit. 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 691 
 
 dicnt dicunt. 
 dieb^ dieb3 diebus. 
 dilacoe dilatoe dilatione. 
 dilcm dilectum. 
 dilcs dilectus. 
 
 dim dimid dimidium and its 
 cases. 
 
 dimiseft dimiserunt. 
 dispone dispositione. 
 diss dissaisitus and its cases. 
 disse dissaisinxB. 
 dist'ccbe dist'c?oe districtione. 
 dd dedit. 
 decf decretum. 
 defd desusdite. 
 d3 debet, det. 
 ddit dederit. 
 debnt’’ debentur. 
 debnt debent. 
 debt debet. 
 deb3 debet. 
 debfit debuerunt. 
 decefo decetero. 
 dec®mtu decrementum. 
 deii denarius and its cases. 
 destrucoe destructione. 
 det'mtnm detrimentum. 
 de?iatbe determinatione. 
 diis due dui duo dum dominus 
 and its cases. 
 dniu dominium. 
 dot dolium. 
 don*^ donee. 
 
 Diiica Dominica. 
 
 diiico dominico. 
 
 dnics dominicus. 
 
 dona?oes donacoes donationes. 
 
 ducat^ ducatus. 
 
 durafam duraturam. 
 
 e 5 7 T est. 
 ejus. 
 
 ecclesia. 
 ecclesiam. 
 ead eadem. 
 ec eciam. 
 ecca ecclesia. 
 ecctiam ecclesiam. 
 ecctia^ ecctar ecclesiarum. 
 ecctias ecclesias. 
 ecctie ecclesice. 
 
 ?e esse. 
 
 Set esset. 
 
 Set essent. 
 
 efFcs efFcu effectus, effectu. 
 eid eidem. 
 eisd eisdm eisdem. 
 e^d ej^d ejusdem. 
 eta etia elemosina. 
 etarP elemosinarius. 
 em eum, sometimes enim. 
 epc eps epi epo epo^ epm epis- 
 copus and its cases. 
 equ equum. 
 eq'^tr equaliter. 
 eod eodem. 
 eo^d eorumdem. 
 er eft erit, erunt. 
 espale especiale. 
 esef escript. 
 ex^ ext'^ extra, 
 
 exaiat examinatus and its cases. 
 ex8ci^ eSci? excercitus and its 
 cases. 
 
 excoia excommunicata. 
 excoicam^ excommunicamus. 
 ex° exemplo, excepto. 
 expns expensis. 
 
 f. fm festum. 
 f. i. fieri fecimus. 
 idiC faciendo. 
 facP faciendum, 
 facere. 
 
records. 
 
 C92 
 
 fcs fca fto ftm fachis and its 
 cases, 
 farina. 
 
 feTa fe!e felas fernina and its 
 cases. 
 
 feodum and its cases. 
 
 Ibodatr teodali^ feodaliter. 
 i'oixA feudum and its cases. 
 fi Ha f'a ffjura, feria. 
 fi fieri. 
 
 lidh- lidfli? fideliter. 
 fd fs 
 
 fir” fr miter. 
 film Jilium. 
 
 I'la flas fuha, fiilsas. 
 fo festujflio. 
 for forum. 
 
 for fori factum, ^c. 
 for' forma, foresta. 
 fr Iris ITfs Ire frein fini frntex 
 and its cases. 
 
 fie facere and fratre, frere. 
 t'fin frumintum. 
 frefrrre. 
 fte faite. 
 
 fliiil fiifit furrint, Jnerunt. 
 fiidi futuri. 
 
 jr* erga. 
 cr^ce grace. 
 jjarf garrant. 
 g‘*tm gratum. 
 g’vaui graromcn. 
 g-'tn^ gratanter. 
 g-’vfi grariter. 
 
 igitur. 
 gta gloria. 
 gtios^ gloriosus. 
 gSa genera. 
 gn!al general. 
 gualr gSali'i! generaliter. 
 g& gencre. 
 
 g“ ergo. 
 
 gfa gfm gras gral gratia and its 
 cases. 
 
 grat gratus and its cases. 
 
 H. h hie, hcec, hoc. 
 
 Id hac. 
 
 liabiieft habunt babuiit hahu- 
 erit, habuerint, hahuerunt. 
 liabuiin® hahuimus. 
 barfio hanvesio. 
 flirt bat habeat, habcant. 
 li' huic, hue, hie, hinc. 
 
 hucusque. 
 be hunc. 
 
 beat beiit habeat, habcant. 
 bebt habebit, habebunt. 
 beljiiiil habcbiuiL 
 bctles hevredes. 
 
 bedit beditaf hcereditarius and 
 its cases. 
 
 bedit heereditas and its cases. 
 iieilu haredum. 
 bed haredcs, habendum. 
 bend habendum, ^‘c. 
 bi-o habco. 
 
 lierbgag herbergugium and its 
 cases. 
 
 bes hares, habes. 
 bet habet. 
 bet^ habetur. 
 li' hie. 
 
 b'i hujusmodi. 
 bit habitus and its cases. 
 hitu hahitu. 
 bj^ndi hujusmodi. 
 bmoi hujusmodi. 
 b. 1. n. f. f. p- has litteras nos¬ 
 tras fieri fed mus patentes. 
 b"ib5 hominibus. 
 
 11 fir H’nf Henricus and its cas:s. 
 bnt habent. 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 693 
 
 bniu hniis hominium, honiiniis. 
 ho. homo and its cases. 
 holm hoiu horn hominum. 
 hoiagiu liominagium. 
 hoib3 hominibus. 
 holes homines. 
 
 homag homagium and its cases. 
 hfe hi'e here habere. 
 hfi hri haberi. 
 hrnt habuerunt. 
 ht habet, habent. 
 huit huisti habuit, habuisti. 
 hSit habuerit. 
 huisse habuisse. 
 hueft habuerit, habuerint. 
 hQnt habuerint, habuerunt. 
 huj^ hujusmodi. 
 huj® hvjus. 
 huj^ceoi hujuscemodi. 
 huj®m°i hujusmodi. 
 hundf hudf hundredum and its 
 cases. 
 
 hundfis hundredis. 
 h3 ht habet. 
 hP hujus, hujusmodi. 
 
 i in. 
 
 i* infra, ita, ilia, 
 
 ih ihm ibidem. 
 
 ibidm ibidem. 
 
 ic'rat incurrat. 
 
 id idem, illud, ideo. 
 
 idc'co idcirco. 
 
 idm idem. 
 
 ig'' igitur. 
 
 ij*"’ duobus. 
 
 ij^te injuste. 
 
 ift ille and its cases. 
 
 ime*® immediate. 
 
 imppm ippm imperpetuum. 
 
 illi^ illius. 
 
 ihd illud. 
 
 in inde. 
 
 inc'^rat incurrat. 
 inf^ if® infra. 
 inf^ ifi^ inferius. 
 inf te ij^te injuste. 
 inspr insup Ispr insupcr. 
 inf intratur. 
 in? i? inter. 
 integ^ iteg'' integrc, 
 
 10 ido ideo. 
 ipa ipsa. 
 ipe ipse. 
 ipm ipsuni. 
 ipo ipso. 
 ipos ipsos. 
 
 ipius ip^ ipp ipsius. 
 ipam ipsam. 
 ipas ipsas. 
 ipo^ ipsorum. 
 ir'^ irrotulatur. 
 if i® ita. 
 i? iter. 
 if iterum. 
 
 It® intra. 
 i? inter. 
 i'® iste. 
 
 i?dcm interdictum. 
 i? 5 e interesse. 
 ifm im if item. 
 i?m iterum. 
 i?m i?i interim. 
 it"' itur. 
 
 itf 9 t intra^It intraverunt, intra- 
 verint. 
 
 prima. 
 j® jam. 
 
 jamdictos. 
 j°. grimo. 
 
 unoquoque. 
 
 ]o^ jour. 
 
 j'’af fvaX juratores and its cases. 
 
records. 
 
 691 
 
 jue jwe. 
 f i'e j^a j‘’ib 3 jus, jure, 
 
 jura, juribus. 
 j ara‘^ juramenta. 
 
 jusques. 
 j^tic justicia. 
 
 txcva justiciu. 
 
 ]\x\^ juxtu. 
 
 kt kulemlce, hulendas, ^ c. 
 kmo c/uirissime. 
 kiiio kmo churmimo. 
 
 \ vcl. 
 
 i. ti. tj. libra and its cases, libra 
 tas, i^’c. 
 
 laCniuni latrocinium. 
 lei legitimi. 
 
 I’cic rerccvesque. 
 
 IT liheras, Uhrutas. 
 lia licentia. 
 
 libat liber at io and its cases. 
 libconcs liherationes. 
 lib^'t librata and its cases. 
 lib tat libcrtates, ^'c. 
 libn'i Uhenter. 
 
 libiil'' Uberentur, libernntnr. 
 lie liila linia licentia. 
 liq, liquet. 
 
 lo. locus and its cases. 
 lo'' l0U7’. 
 loqla loquela. 
 tr libenter. 
 ira littera. 
 
 Iras litteras. 
 
 Ire Ire lettre, littcrcc. 
 iris littcris. 
 ittme inie legitime. 
 
 13 libet and licet, 
 
 ni mcr. 
 
 in (m. ni^. marca and its cases. 
 
 ma mea. 
 
 magu magnus and its cases. 
 magr magistei'. 
 magri magistri. 
 magrissa magistrissa. 
 inagros magistros. 
 magro^ magistrorum. 
 magfm magistrum. 
 mag?iu magisteriuin. 
 mam matcriam. 
 mat“ tnateria. 
 ma? mater. 
 mat’mbio matrimonio. 
 m^x^ maxima. 
 mam meain. 
 mbfm nunnbrum. 
 iiibrog membrurnm. 
 meb marchiu and its cases. 
 mtli mundi. 
 
 Me M’e Marie. 
 me. memorie. 
 me'^’ memorandum. 
 mccl" medictatc. 
 mcittas rticdietas. 
 mem mem'* memog memoran¬ 
 dum. 
 
 mef mensis. 
 
 m' mihi, mci. 
 
 mia miscricordia, miseria. 
 
 mle jnisericordice. 
 
 mit 7 niles a/id its cases. 
 
 mio 77 iatrimo 7 iio. 
 
 mis 77 ieis. 
 
 miis 77 iisericordiis. 
 miscclia 77iisericordia. 
 m'. 77nlle. 
 mtr 77iulier. 
 mifs 77iulieres. 
 mim multu77i. 
 mltiplr multipliciter. 
 iultm 7uultum. 
 m" mo 3 77iodo. 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 695 
 
 mo^ monemur, movemur, §’c. 
 mltoes multoties. 
 molnd molendinum and its cases. 
 mo'’ moratur. 
 irios meos. 
 
 mf mater, magister, martyr. 
 mfe matre. 
 
 mfis matris, martyris. 
 mfi matri. 
 
 n. enim. 
 n. n. nostri. 
 n enim, non. 
 n ne. 
 nota. 
 
 n" nee, nunc. 
 ncce necesse. 
 
 11c nunc. 
 
 neccia necria necessaria. 
 
 negm negotium. 
 
 nego negotio. 
 
 neq, neque. 
 
 neq®q® nequaquam. 
 
 rid ndu nondum. 
 
 n''n necnon. 
 
 n* nisi, nemini. 
 
 nicli nicbl nihil. 
 
 niatim nominatim. 
 
 n'l nihil. 
 
 nim'u nimirum. 
 
 n' nihil. 
 
 iiiia nidla. 
 
 niim nullum. 
 
 niis nullus. 
 
 n’o^ nihilominus. 
 
 iim nu^ um numerum. 
 
 not) nob3 nohis. 
 
 nobc nob3C nobiscum. 
 
 no"’ nocumentum. 
 
 nocuiTitu nocumentum. 
 
 noia nomina. 
 
 noiati nominatim. 
 
 noie nomine. 
 noium nominum. 
 nos? noster. 
 nost’s nostris. 
 no nuo numero. 
 no^ nous. 
 nr nr noster. 
 no 9 it noverit. 
 novi? noviter. 
 nfa nostra. 
 nre notre. 
 nfi nostri. 
 nfis nostris. 
 nfo nostro. 
 nfos nostros. 
 nfam nostram. 
 nfm nostrum. 
 nro^ nostrorum. 
 nufiaf numeratur. 
 nunq^ nunquam. 
 nuqj'" nunquam. 
 nus numerus. 
 n3 neque. 
 
 6 ob obolus and its cases. 
 ob obiit. 
 
 obeia obedientia. 
 obieft obierint, obierunt. 
 obedie obedientie. 
 obtonib3 oMatiordbus. 
 occo occasio. 
 
 occoe occone ocone occasione. 
 
 occoib3 occoibus occasionibus. 
 
 oe omne. 
 
 oes omnes. 
 
 oia omnia. 
 
 oib3 omnibus. 
 
 oim oium omnium. 
 
 oio omio omnino. 
 
 om omnis and its cases. 
 
 omi Omni. 
 
records. 
 
 C96 
 
 oms oes omnis, omnes. 
 olode omnimode. 
 onino oino omniiio. 
 opat6ib3 opacoibs operationihus. 
 op^ opa opus, opera. 
 o[)p^ opjwrtuna. 
 oppoTa oppositn. 
 op' ojmrtet. 
 os omnis, omnes. 
 o 9 temt overtement. 
 
 p. patentes. 
 p per, jHir, por. 
 
 P pro. 
 p pre, prce. 
 
 p preecipimus, prcesenli. 
 p' pri. 
 p’ prima. 
 p^ piTsona. 
 
 p'tr pso'’ personalitcr. 
 p* papina. 
 p^ piiblica. 
 pa'tl pater. 
 p’li prati. 
 pb3 pra-bet. 
 pbnd pnebenda, ^ c. 
 pcci peccati. 
 p'“ publica. 
 pcipiin^ pracipimus. 
 pch prochain. 
 pcss® processus. 
 
 pd fklict prccdictus and its cases. 
 
 pdca prccdicta. 
 
 pdcas pradictas. 
 
 pdcm prccdictuvi. 
 
 pdco prcediclo. 
 
 pdcos prcedictos. 
 
 pdci prccdicti. 
 
 pdcog prcedictorum. 
 
 palate perambulata;. 
 
 pe pcre. 
 
 pen^e parentre. 
 pe parem. 
 
 plat pfata pfatni pfat^ prafutus, 
 
 ^'C. 
 
 phre prohibere. 
 
 phen d inavn t 7 lerhendinavei'un 
 
 p'nie primere (premiere). 
 
 p've prive. 
 
 p'e prie. 
 
 p'sa prisa. 
 
 p‘^ p'lis prius, primus. 
 p'a propria. 
 pin provide. 
 p‘o proprio. 
 pjud pr^udicial. 
 pta plura. 
 
 plac placitum and its cases. 
 pleuit parlement. 
 ptina plurima. 
 pies plures. 
 plia placita. 
 
 ptg plcgiagium and its cases. 
 ptim pluriminn. 
 plit placitum and its cases. 
 pmutato permutatio. 
 put possint ami possunt. 
 pn'* presenlia and its cases. 
 put present. 
 pns prcEsens. 
 
 put proisentem, preesentes, pr(E~ 
 sentibus, ^'c. 
 pnoiato prccnominato. 
 pp'o proprio. 
 pp pp PP^ propter. 
 
 pp p'p IV P^P^- 
 
 ppli populi. 
 ppo populo. 
 pp'a propria. 
 
 pporcbe pporcois proportione, 
 proportionis. 
 p° primo. 
 po. posito. 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 697 
 
 posf*^*" possessionem, 
 p°ea postea, 
 p*' pour, pur. 
 p‘'veio’’s purveiours. 
 pf pater, 
 pri patri. 
 pris patris. 
 pfiam patriam. 
 pronat^ patronatus. 
 pr presbiter. 
 psoe persone. 
 
 pstate p^tate potestate. 
 
 psfcr presbiter. 
 
 psc' pi prcescriptus and its cases. 
 psentes prcRsentes. 
 ps pars, parte. 
 p?il preteritus and its cases. 
 p‘ post, potest, 
 p? prceter. 
 
 ptin ptinenc pertinentiis. 
 ptin ptinentib3 ptinent perti- 
 nentibus. 
 
 ptinetes pertinentes. 
 
 pu'® publice. 
 
 puisf puissant. 
 
 px” px® proximo, proxima. 
 
 p^ p^t post. 
 
 p^m p^tmod postmodum. 
 
 P 3 P' po-i^U potest. 
 
 0/2 q2 quia, quod. 
 q, que, quia, quod. 
 q qui, quae, 
 q quod, quod. 
 q quern, quos. 
 q'^ q'*’ qua, quadrans. 
 q^ q^ quam. 
 q^nt quant. 
 
 q^lrcuq qualitercumque. 
 qa quia. 
 q'^r? quarter. 
 q’cuq quacumque. 
 
 q®f quare, quarum. 
 
 q^^ quarum. 
 
 q^i quasi. 
 
 q^s quas. 
 
 q®lib3 ^ualibet. 
 
 q®pp? quapropter. 
 
 q^ten^ quatenus. 
 
 qddra quoddam. 
 
 qdl3 quodlibet. 
 
 qd quid, quod. 
 
 q's quis. 
 
 q'13 quilibet. 
 
 q'b3 quibus. 
 
 q*b3cuq quibuscumque. 
 
 q’cuq quicunque, 
 
 q'cq'd quicquid. 
 
 q’ q’a quia. 
 
 q’d quid. 
 
 q'eta quieta. 
 
 q’etu quietum, 
 
 q'nq q'’q quinque. 
 
 q’sq^m quisquam. 
 
 qm quoniam, quern, quomodo. 
 
 qle qde quale. 
 
 q®?xx. q®?xx*‘. quater viginti. 
 
 qn quando, quoniam. 
 
 q° quo. 
 
 q^s quos. 
 
 q®m° quomodo. 
 
 q°rn'’t3 quomodolibet. 
 
 q°nd quondam. 
 
 q°q quoque. 
 
 q”^ quorum. 
 
 q° quoque. 
 
 q°i3 quolibet. 
 
 qncq quandocumque. 
 
 qf quare. 
 
 qratis queratis. 
 
 qrelaf qfla^ querelarum. 
 
 qi’T e qucerere. 
 
 q’q quodque, quiconque. 
 
 quaf quare. 
 
698 
 
 records. 
 
 queret (juevelu uiul its cases. 
 qux queiix. 
 
 Bex and its cases. 
 
 Y. f. f reffni, recjno^ ^'c. 
 rcce'" recevoir. 
 
 reclamacoe reclanialoe reclama- 
 tione. 
 
 rcgt reyxda and its cases. 
 rcglaes reyidares. 
 relq relitjuu. 
 
 reliq relitjui, reliqua, i§'c. 
 
 i-eliq‘ relmqui. 
 
 reli(i‘ reliqui. 
 
 rL*(i'sit^ requisitns. 
 
 repacoe reparatiune. 
 
 respcs respectns. 
 
 res pen respu re.qnctu. 
 
 respm resjxectum. 
 
 rem remanet. 
 
 re‘“"' receptani. 
 
 re? reverendissiin ns. 
 
 ret” retro. 
 
 rua regina. 
 
 rrul5 respondet. 
 
 fncleat'' res/Hindcatur. 
 
 fiisio responsio. 
 
 rnsuni responsuin. 
 
 rns'^iis re.qionsurns. 
 
 r” responsio. 
 
 roe rone rone ratione. 
 
 loi rationi. 
 
 ro'” rofido. 
 
 ronabiiri roabitr rationabiliter. 
 
 roy"’' royanme. 
 
 fociniu ronin ratiocinium. 
 
 ronio ratiocinio. 
 
 ff re^ rerum. 
 
 fspon respectu. 
 
 S’ S. Sanctus and its cases. 
 
 .s. scilicet. 
 
 s. sunt. 
 
 s. solidus and its cases. 
 f salutem. 
 f £' seigneur. 
 
 secunda, summa, supra. 
 s^dem supradictum. 
 sal salm salt sal tin salutem. 
 saefm sac^uitu sacramentum. 
 Sbbi Subbati. 
 
 5 b sub. 
 
 5 bt^ subtus. 
 sbnia substantia. 
 
 Scs Sanctus. 
 
 Sci Sancti. 
 
 Sc is Sanctis. 
 
 Scos Sanetos. 
 
 Sea Sancta. 
 scdin secundum. 
 scilt scilicet. 
 sc’cio satccario. 
 s” .sic. 
 
 sede scconde, sccuuda:. 
 s'* sic' sicut. 
 sclari secidari. 
 sct5 scilicet. 
 
 sclarib5 seclaribs secularibiis. 
 fdit susdit. 
 
 •feiiit serement. 
 
 sen*' seneschal. 
 
 seqn sequens and its cases. 
 
 sein' semel. 
 
 seq' sequitur. 
 
 sec'ii securum. 
 
 sepedci scepcdicti. 
 
 seqns sequens. 
 
 sibn sibien. 
 
 gig sigillum and its coses. 
 sic sicut. 
 sili? similiter. 
 singla singula. 
 
 SI sive. 
 
 s’ sihi. ' 
 
RECORDS. 
 
 699 
 
 siitr similiter. 
 
 signicas significas. 
 
 sig^'sti signijicasti. 
 
 sigts sigl singulus and its cases. 
 
 sitr sii?r similiter. 
 
 singlis singulis. 
 
 sir schira and its cases. 
 
 st3 scilicet. 
 
 secundum. 
 smptr simpliciter. 
 sm^ summa. 
 sn sine. 
 snia sententia. 
 sol 3 solet. 
 s° secundo. 
 s° serio, serd. 
 sol solidus and its cases. 
 spale speciale. 
 splr specialiter. 
 sps spiritus. 
 
 spalis specialis, spiritualis. 
 spualia spiritualia. 
 fra sera, 
 sr super, sur. 
 
 subs subsidium and its cases. 
 
 sup super, 
 
 suffif suffisant. 
 
 f^ie seignurie. 
 
 ss suus, suos, suas, suis. 
 
 Ste Sainte. 
 
 S*^ St SU 7 lt. 
 
 sufea substantia. 
 sup^ supra. 
 supF superius. 
 fvic servicia. 
 sv sixie. 
 
 S3 set for sed. 
 
 SI3 scilicet, 
 
 T. teste, testibus. 
 
 T’ terminus and its cases. 
 
 TT. titxdi or titulo. 
 
 t. L ? teste, testibus. 
 
 ? ter. 
 
 tal talis, ^c. taliter, 
 talr taliter. 
 t^nsgf transgressio. 
 t^didunt tradiderunt. 
 t^dideft tradiderit, tradiderint, 
 tradiderunt. 
 tam tamen. 
 taq^ tanquam. 
 
 Ic tuc tunc. 
 tempre tempore. 
 tepib3 temporibus. 
 tec tecum. 
 
 testio"^ testimonium. 
 
 testo testamento. 
 
 ten tenementum and its cases. 
 
 ten3 tenements. 
 
 ten* tenet. 
 
 tend tenendum. 
 
 tendas tenendas. 
 
 tbes iliesaurarius. 
 
 thfm thesaurum. 
 
 t^’s tres. 
 
 t'a tria. 
 
 t* tibi. 
 
 ?io termino. 
 t'bus tribus. 
 
 ?ni tantum. 
 
 ?im terminum, 
 
 !mm° tantummodo. 
 trade iantundem. 
 
 T’m terminus and its cases. 
 T’raiii terminus and its ca,ses. 
 trapalia temporalia. 
 trapalib3 temporalibus. 
 trape tpre tempore. 
 tn tn tamen, tantum. 
 to? totus and its cases. 
 
 ?pe tempore. 
 tpre tempore. 
 tpib3 temporibus. 
 
700 
 
 references. 
 
 to' totalis. 
 
 toucb touchaiit. . ^ 
 
 \r hsL ?re ha ham hav 
 terra and its cases. 
 t'f turris and its cases. 
 
 I'i turri. 
 t""! tiirrim. 
 
 treshien. 
 t3 tenet. 
 
 u. ^tt. 
 
 ut) ii' nbi. 
 
 u'Cc^, uhiciimque. 
 
 nil ultimus and its cases. 
 
 idlerius. 
 uu unde. 
 
 unc(i, undecumque. 
 uncloeni unctionein. 
 imi^ unius. 
 uiiic'5 unicuitpie. 
 unquam. 
 
 •iil'usq, utriusque. 
 ulr uter, utrum. 
 iitrq, iilerque and its cases. 
 
 utriusque. 
 
 \\\ uxor. 
 
 use uxore. 
 
 uxis uSis uxoris. 
 
 V. vel. 
 versus. 
 
 vac vacatio and its cases. 
 va<t vadia. 
 vatat valeat. 
 val5 valet. 
 
 ?ba verba. 
 valet valerct. 
 venacbe venatione. 
 
 V' vir. 
 vl vim. 
 
 vie vicec vicecomes and its cases. 
 v‘i viri. 
 
 vid3 vi3 videlicet. 
 virt villa and its cases. 
 vilr viriliter. 
 v'oj virurum. 
 virgis virginis. 
 vl v' vel. 
 v° vero. 
 v”. quintu. 
 vo^ vous. 
 v**’. quinque. 
 
 videtur. 
 vf vester. 
 vra vestra. 
 vie vestra:. 
 vri vestri. 
 vfo vestra. 
 vrin vestrum. 
 
 '’5 ' 5 videlicet. 
 vf versus. 
 
 \v‘ tcith. 
 
 X. decern. 
 
 X* decivia. 
 
 X' Xc X 5 Xs Xpe Xps Chris¬ 
 tas. 
 
 xl*. qnadragesima. 
 
 Xpi Christi. 
 
 Xpo Christo. 
 
 Xpiani Christiani. 
 
 XV™' quinxisme. 
 
 zo' gour. 
 
 REFEnEN-CES. There are 
 
 cording to the ° tjle'common references are generally used, 
 
 are not numerous rn a W. *eJ 
 
 in this order — *, 4 -> 9 > H’ ’ 
 
RIBS. 
 
 701 
 
 in a page, two of each reference are put to a note ; but this is looked 
 upon as having an unsightly appearance. 
 
 Italick lower case letters are sometimes used, enclosed between paren¬ 
 theses (a), and sometimes figures (1); the letters, when they are used, 
 are often continued through the alphabet, and then commence again 
 with (a). 
 
 The most usual references, and which are esteemed the neatest, are 
 superiors, both letters and figures ; where the notes are at the foot of the 
 page, letters are most frequently used, sometimes going through the 
 alphabet, and sometimes commencing with ^ in each page in which notes 
 occur: where the notes are placed at the end of the volume, figures ^ ^ 
 are nearly always adopted, in regular succession. 
 
 REGISTER. This term implies such an arrangement of the whites 
 in both forms of a sheet, as that, when printed off, the pages shall fall pre¬ 
 cisely at the back of each other, so that the sides and heads of the pages 
 of one form shall not project beyond those of the other ; in fine work the 
 principle is carried still further, and the whites in the pages are so 
 arranged that line shall fall upon line, when the reiteration is worked. 
 See Gauge. Space Lines. 
 
 REGISTER SHEET. The sheet or sheets printed to make register 
 with.— M'. When works are printed on fine and expensive paper, register 
 is usually made with proof paper; and it is not till the form is com¬ 
 pletely made ready that they use its own paper. 
 
 REGLET. Is a sort of furniture of an equal thickness all its length. 
 It is quadrat high, of several thicknesses, viz. Nonpareil, Brevier, Long 
 Primer, Pica, &c. thick. — M. 
 
 Reglet and all other furniture, except side and foot sticks, are made 
 in lengths of three feet each, and are always styled a yard of reglet, a 
 yard of broad, «&c.; the use of reglet is to branch out titles, jobs, and 
 other matter, to economise the use of quadrats: it is preferable to 
 quadrats for this purpose, it keeping the lines more even; for different 
 founts of the same size being often mixed, and the quadrats frequently 
 battered, are not so true as a piece of reglet, which I would always have 
 put next to a line of capitals ; it is also used in making margin. 
 
 The thinnest reglet used is called card reglet, a substitute for scale- 
 board ; the regular sizes commence with Pearl and go up to Two Lines 
 Great Primer, with the exception of Ruby, Minion, Bourgeois, Small 
 Pica, English, Paragon, and Two Lines Pica, which are sizes not used. 
 
 REITERATION. The second form, or the form printed on the 
 backside of the white paper.— If. This is a term generally used for 
 press work ; Avhen the second form is working, that is, perfecting the 
 sheet, the pressmen say they are working the reiteration. 
 
 Reviews. See Neiospaper Postage. 
 
 REVISE. An impression of each form printed on proof paper the 
 first thing after it is laid on, and taken by the pressman to the reader 
 or overseer, for him to examine that all the corrections in the press 
 proof are made, previously to the impression being worked off. The com¬ 
 positor frequently takes the revise for waste paper; but this should never 
 be done with that of the first form ; the pressman should put it into the 
 heap, so that it may be readily found, which keeps it damp, and the 
 revise of the second form ought always to be pulled on it; the reader, in 
 revising the second form, then sees the sheet perfect, which is necessary 
 to ascertain that the matter follows, and that the furniture is right. 
 
 RIBS. In wooden presses, long pieces of steel, polished on the upper 
 surface, which is a little rounded, on which the carriage traverses in 
 
702 
 
 RISERS. 
 
 being run in and run out; they are fastened down upon lone pieces of 
 wood, which are called Wooden Ribs. 
 
 Leads are said to ride, when one end projects over another; 
 this will occasionally take place when two or more are used in the same 
 measure. It ought to be guarded against, as, when it happens, it pre¬ 
 vents the page rising, or it by tightening the quoins the form is made to 
 rise, It causes the lines to be crooked. 
 
 I'ORM. Laying up the form, and washing the lye 
 and ink away to make the letter clean.—J/. This is alwavs done bv 
 the pressman as soon as a form is off; he takes it to the lye trough, and 
 brushes the ink from off the face of the letter, the furniture, and chase, 
 with the lye brush and lye; he then lifts it out of the trough and sets it 
 on its edge, resting against the side of the trough or against some other sup- 
 I)ort, and rinses it well with water, to wash away the lye and the ink it has 
 dissolved, and thus leaves the face of the letter, the furniture, and the 
 chase clean, ready tor the compositor to lay up preparatory to distributing. 
 — See Lay up. 
 
 RINSING I ROUGH. The trough forms are rinsed in. — .1/. It 
 IS two troughs combined in one; the smallest and deepest is for the 
 water, and in some offices has an iron ladle chained to the near ujiper 
 corner, to prevent its being displaced; the shallow part is used to lay uj) 
 forms in ; they are both linetl with lead, ami the shallow one has a loose 
 deal bottom to preserve the lead, and in general is bound with iron, 
 particularly at the front, to prevent the edge of a chase, when being lifted 
 upon the letter board, from cutting the lead; they both have an opening 
 with a short pijie at the bottom to convey away the u’ater; that in the 
 water trough having a brass plug in it, for the convenience of letting 
 the water off to clean it out. Tliey stand on a frame, which is usually 
 [ilaceil in a platform raised at the wlges a few inclu's, lined with lead, 
 styled the sink, with a loose bottom of boards, which leads into a jiipe 
 Ibr drainage. 
 
 RISE. A form is said to rise, when in rearing it off the correcting 
 stone no letter or furniture, Arc. stay behind. — . 1 /. When every thing 
 is properly justified, and the form properly quoined and locked up, so 
 that nothing falls out in lifting it up. 
 
 RISERS. • The material upon which stereotype plates are fixed, in 
 order to be printed. 
 
 These risers are sometimes made of wood, with the plates screwed, or 
 otherwise fastened upon them ; sometimes of brass, bell metal, gun 
 metal, or type metal; and occasionally of gypsum, or Roman cement: 
 
RISERS, 
 
 703 
 
 but, of whatever substance they may be formed, the riser and the plate 
 together should be of the same height as types. 
 
 Mr. James Fergusson took out a patent for risers made of elastic sub¬ 
 stances, of which he published the following description, or specification : 
 — “ Now know ye, that I the said James Fergusson, in compliance with 
 the said Proviso, do hereby declare, that the nature of my said Inven¬ 
 tion, and the manner in which the same is to be performed, are par¬ 
 ticularly described and ascertained by the following explanation thereof, 
 that is to say: In the process of printing from Stereotype Plates, the 
 plates are put upon, and fastened to, certain materials or apparatus, called 
 by different names, such as blocks, matrix-plates, risers, &c., which are 
 made either of iron, brass, type-metal, bell-metal, Roman cement, gyp¬ 
 sum, wood of various kinds, or some other suitable substance; or, with¬ 
 out using any such materials or apparatus, the plates are, or may be, put 
 upon, and fastened to, the coffins or tables of such printing presses as 
 are in general use, or upon cylindrical or any other sort of printing 
 machines. In all cases, however, of printing from Stereotype Plates, it 
 is necessary to apply some remedy to the unequal thickness of the plates; 
 and the operation usually adopted is that of putting layers or pieces of 
 paper, or other material, under the thinner places of the plates, or over 
 the same, upon the tympan, which operation is technically termed under¬ 
 laying and overlaying. Now, the nature or object of my Invention is 
 that of saving the time and expence unavoidably sacrificed in the opera¬ 
 tion of underlaying and overlaying ; and this object I accomplish by 
 putting elastic substances under the Stereotype Plates, whereby the 
 printed impressions from them are immediately equalized wholly or in 
 part; for the elastic substances yield to the pressure upon the thicker 
 parts of the plates, and at the same time afford the necessary resistance 
 for obtaining sufficient strength of impressions from the thinner parts. 
 It must be evident, that the elastic substances are to be interposed be¬ 
 tween the Stereotype Plates and whatever solid or firm substance may 
 be made use of, whether blocks, matrix-plates, risers, cylinders, printing 
 presses, printing machines, or any other apparatus v/hatsoever. So far 
 as I have made experiments and trials of different elastic substances, I 
 have hitherto found Cork to be the best calculated for the purposes of 
 my Invention; but, in virtue of the Letters Patent granted unto me, I 
 claim the exclusive right and privilege of applying Cork, and any other 
 elastic substance, to all kinds of printing apparatus and machines, with 
 the view of remedying the inequalities in the thickness of Stereotype 
 Plates; and I also claim the sole right and privilege of manufacturing 
 the elastic articles requisite for the attainment of this object, of vending 
 such articles, and of granting Licenses for the use of the same. In fur¬ 
 ther explanation of the manner in which my Invention is to be performed, 
 it may be proper to state, that the Cork is prepared by cutting, sawing, 
 rasping, and filing; and by these means it is wrought to such a uniform 
 thickness as is required. I consider a quarter of an inch as a proper 
 thickness, but a lesser or a greater may be adopted. If, when a deter¬ 
 minate thickness has been fixed upon, the Cork is to be applied to some 
 apparatus now in use, that apparatus should of course be diminished as 
 much as is the thickness of the Cork, in order that the same height to 
 paper may be preserved. The layers or beds of Cork may be formed 
 either of single pieces, cut to the respective sizes of pages, or made up 
 by several slips, whereby they may be adjusted to various widths and 
 lengths. Whether the Cork be laid loose upon the blocks, &c., or be at¬ 
 tached by soft pitch, shoemakers’ wax, or other adhesive substance, is 
 
704 
 
 RISERS. 
 
 unimportant; but I prefer attaching it, so as to keep it in its place. 
 Although my Invention essentially consists in discovering the applica¬ 
 bility of Elastic Substances for the purpose of remedying inequalities in 
 the thickness of Stereotype Plates, yet, in this Specification, I have 
 necessarily given rny explanations by particularising Cork, that being 
 the material uhich I now manufacture and prefer. How to adapt any 
 other elastic substance, which may answer the purpose equally well as 
 Cork, cannot be a matter of doubt or difficulty to any person practically 
 
 acquainted with apparatus used in Stereotype Press-work.-In witness 
 
 whereof, &c.” 
 
 Mr. T. C. Hansard took out a patent for improvements on, and ad¬ 
 ditions to. Printing Presses, and various processes relative to Printing; 
 these improvements included “Stereotype-Plate Risers, with Holdfasts 
 or Claws,” of which Mr. Hansard published tlie following description : 
 — “ The Risers are made of Type Metal, or with any other metal or 
 substance, cast in a Type-founder’s mould, having somewhat the form of 
 what are called Quotations. I take the usual standard for Printer’s ad¬ 
 measurement, and cast them quadrilateral to four Pica m’s ; then longer 
 ones as parallelograms, four by eight, four by twelve, four by sixteen, 
 and smaller ones, lour by two, four by one, and four by a half; in height 
 they are about three-fourths of an inch, or sufficient to raise the Plate 
 to the usual height, or somewhat higher than common Type ; these 
 being cast and dressed perfectly true, in body and height, may be easily 
 combined to form the size of any page necessary, with the certainty of 
 having a uniform plain surface for all the plates, however numerous ; 
 they are cast as hollow cubes, the larger combinations having divisions 
 to give sutiicient support to every square against any pressure which 
 can be brought upon them. 
 
 “'I'he Holdfasts or Claws are formed of Brass or other har<l metal, 
 accurately atijusted in thickness to a Brevier, or any other body chosen, 
 with a projecting Bevil at the top. They may be of \arious lengths, as 
 to 4 , 8, 16 , 21 , or more or less. Pica in's, the elongated parts of the 
 larger ones being to the height of ordinary Rcglet, having the Holdfast 
 or Claw in the centre, or towards each end. They may be opened, or 
 pierced, as well to make them lighter, as to cause them, by pressing and 
 indenting into the furniture of the forme, to be less liable to be drawn 
 out: the height of the Claw is about seven-eighths of an inch, or suf¬ 
 ficient for the projecting bevil of about one-eighth of an inch to lay 
 upon the llanch of the plate when resting on the Risers. To prepare 
 plates for working, form with the Risers the requisite number of pages 
 for the forme or sheet to the nearest size they may make by the various 
 combinations, and add any ditference wanting by rcglet, leads, or scale- 
 board ; then lay on the Plates, ami place at the head, foot, and sides of 
 each plate as many Holdfasts as may, from the size of the plate, be 
 deemed sufficient for proper fastening; thus for small pages, as in Oc- 
 tadecimos and Duodecimos, one at each side and end will be sufficient; 
 for larger pages two or more maj* be thought necessary ; making up the 
 parts which they may be deficient of the length and breadth of the 
 pages with qmadrats or rcglet of the same body; then ])roceed to make 
 margin, or dress the formes, and lock-up in the usual mode, ’fo change 
 the Plates ; when worked, unlock the forme, draw out the Holdfast at 
 the head or foot of the plate, slide off the done-with plate, replace by the 
 new one ; lock up again ; and if the Plates have all been cast true to 
 one gauge in thickness, width, and length, you will have throughout the 
 whole work exact and uniform register, and eipial impression ; — when 
 
ROLLER. 
 
 705 
 
 the Work is completed, the same material of Risers and Holdfasts, by 
 admitting every combination of size, will form into any other sized pages 
 for any other sized plates.” 
 
 Robbery. See Stolen Property. 
 
 ROLL UP BALL LEATHERS. When the pressman leaves work 
 at noon he draws half the nails out of the balls, and takes the wool out; 
 then doubles the loose half of the leather over the remaining nailed-on 
 half, with the inky sides of each half next each other, and rolls up the 
 leathers close, and lays them in a bowl or pan of water to soak till he has 
 dined.— M. This plan is entirely discontinued ; the ball nails noware 
 never drawn nor the covering taken off till it is worn out, owing to the 
 diflferent composition of the ink. 
 
 ROLLER. A cylinder coated with composition, fixed in an iron 
 frame, and revolving upon an iron rod running through it, with which to 
 ink the forms, preparatory to taking an impression. 
 
 The roller has almost entirely superseded the use of balls in printing; 
 and, since the introduction of composition, I may venture to say it has 
 completely superseded the use of pelts for balls. See Pelts. 
 
 The use of the roller is less laborious to the pressman than balls; and 
 for common work, and indeed all work where weak ink is used, it coats 
 the surface of the types, &c. more uniformly, perhaps, than balls; but for 
 fine work, where strong ink must be used, and really fine work cannot 
 be produced without strong ink, the roller is decidedly inferior to the 
 ball, partly owing to the difficulty of taking ink and distributing it on 
 the inking table; and partly owing to the inferiority of rolling to beating 
 with balls, in coating the surface of the types with strong ink. 
 
 The introduction of composition in lieu of pelts has been the cause of 
 a complete change in printing; but for this article, machine or cylin¬ 
 drical printing would never have been accomplished, as all the first 
 attempts were made with skins to coat the roller, and all failed, owing to 
 the imperfection of joining the edges ; it was this that baffled Nicholson, 
 who died before its introduction; and it was the introduction of this 
 article that enabled Kbnig to avail himself of Nicholson’s invention and 
 to reduce it to practice, after he had failed in his project of applying 
 steam to the working of presses. 
 
 The composition was first introduced in printing by Mr. B. Foster, 
 who spread it in a melted state on canvass, and then formed it into balls 
 in the usual manner. I have been informed that Mr. Foster obtained 
 his knowledge of its properties from a cotton manufactory, where it was 
 used in some part of the machinery ; but Mr. T. C. Hansard says that it 
 was in the Staffordshire potteries, in which they use what are there 
 called dabbers, that Mr. Foster first observed it. 
 
 Composition. —Mr. Hansard, a printer of extensive practice, in his 
 Typographia, says, “ The composition consists principally of glue and 
 molasses, or treacle. I have seen various receipts of ingredients and 
 proportions, some possessing the recommendations which distinguish the 
 recipes of ancient physicians; namely, a vast variety of articles with 
 counteracting properties. But the simple prescription which my expe- 
 
 z z 
 
706 
 
 ROLLER. 
 
 rience has proved best, is, to provide glue of the finest quality, made 
 from the cuttings of parcliment or vellum; fine green molasses, pure 
 from the sugar refiner, at least not adulterated for the bakers’ or grocers’ 
 shops; and a small quantity of the substance called Paris-white [car¬ 
 bonate of barytes], and you will have every ingredient requisite for the 
 compo. The proportions have been so variously stated, and so different 
 from what I have found to be eligible, that I am wholly at a loss to 
 account for such differences. 
 
 Pounds of 
 Glue. I\Iolasses. 
 
 One receipt which now lies before me in print, says 2 1 
 
 Another, MS. 2 3 
 
 I find a mixture of . . . . . .2 6 or 2 7 
 
 and about half a pound of tlie Paris-white, will make the compo of a 
 superior (juality to any other proj)ortions, and will be sufficient for two 
 ilemy rollers. The great disparity which appears in these receipts may 
 perha[)s be attributed to a difierence in the quality of the materials, and 
 to the imnle of management.” Thus far Mr. Hansard on the component 
 parts of the composition. 
 
 The late Mr. Robert Rranston, an eminent engraver on wood, and who 
 was also very skilful in printing his productions in a superior manner, 
 told me that he made his balls of glue, treacle, and a little shoemakers 
 wax, and that they answered as well as Foster’s. The Cave of Despair, 
 in my Practical Hints on Decorative Printing, will serve as a specimen 
 of his abilities in both these departments. 
 
 An ingenious printer in the country, and a good workman, sent me 
 the following receipt, from which he used to make balls for his own use: 
 — 'I’ake a pound and a half of glue, let it soak in cold water twelve 
 hours, boil it without any additional water; when it is hot add half a 
 pound of treacle, half an ounce of turpentine, and a quarter of a pound 
 of tar; this ([uantity is sufficient for a pair of balls. Prepare your canvass 
 or coarse cloth of the size the balls are wanted, by rubbing on it bees 
 wax, (or common paste w ill answer the purpose after it has been allowed 
 to dry,) to prevent the composition running through the pores; when 
 the mixture is nearly cold, pour it on the canvass, held in a concave 
 manner, in order that it may be the thickest in the middle, and thinner 
 at the edges; then knock up the balls in the usual way. 
 
 Another receipt, from which a large establishment in London made 
 their balls and rollers, and the latter both for their machines and presses, 
 is equal parts of glue and treacle; but as the composition is affected by 
 the state of the atmosphere, it is found by experience that in cold 
 w eather a greater proportion of treacle is required, and in warm weather 
 a greater proportion of glue. 
 
 This establishment was of opinion that the glue known by the name 
 of Lomlon Glue is the strongest and best. 
 
 These different receipts, each of which was held in high estimation by 
 the party who made use of it on account of its individual superiority 
 over others, tend to show that different proportions of the same mate¬ 
 rials with different ingredients incorporated with the mixture, produce a 
 composition that possesses all the requisite qualities. 
 
 Casting Rollers. — Mr. Hansard gives the following directions: — 
 “ The cylinder upon which the compo is cast is made of alder-wood, 
 turned to a requisite diameter, so that the coat of compo which it 
 receives is half an inch. The cylinder is perforated through its centre, 
 (laving a brass bush or collar driven into each end, through which is 
 
ROLLER. 
 
 707 
 
 passed an iron rod, as an axis, with an enlarged head at one end, and 
 tapped with a screw at the other. 
 
 “ It is necessary to procure a mould very accurately made and well 
 finished. Mine is made of brass, in two parts, adjusted to each other 
 with rebates, the inside being finely turned and polished, and having 
 flanches projecting by which the parts are screwed together by the screw 
 and lock-burr. To each end is also fitted a collar; and a circular plate 
 of iron is accommodated with great precision to the bore of the mould, 
 having a projection in its centre to enter a cylinder of wood about which 
 the compo is to attach itself, and to hold it exactly in the centre of the 
 mould, and the other end of which is kept in a corresponding position 
 by means of a brass piece to allow of the compo passing down between 
 the interior surface of the mould and the wooden cylinder. There are 
 little projections on the sides of the mould, which serve as feet to sup¬ 
 port each half in a steady position while lying upon a table or elsewhere. 
 Previous to joining, the parts of the mould must be nicely cleaned and 
 oiled, and the greatest care taken that no particle of compo, grit, or dirt, 
 remain in the rebate. The parts being carefully placed on each other, 
 and the wooden cylinder fixed inside, the screws must be put into their 
 respective places in the flanches, and when all is properly made tight the 
 mould is to be set upright for receiving the compo. 
 
 “ The next material part of the apparatus is the melting kettle. This 
 must be a double vessel like a glue-kettle, so that the compo in the inte¬ 
 rior may be melted by the heat of the boiling water in the exterior. For 
 this purpose a strong boiler may be the best or readiest thing found, into 
 which let a tin vessel be fitted, with a flanch to rest on the rim, so as to 
 leave one or two inches clear under it. This vessel may be six or eight 
 inches above the top of the boiler, so that the lid of the one may fit the 
 other; and it must have a handle on each side; also a large lip for pour¬ 
 ing out the compo. 
 
 “ Being thus prepared, put the glue into a little water for a few hours 
 to soak. Pour otf all the liquid, and put the glue into the inner vessel, 
 the boiler having in it as much water as it will contain when the inner 
 vessel is in its place. Put it on the fire, and boil the water as quick as 
 you please, the heat of which will soon cause the glue to dissolve, and 
 evaporate part of the water. When the glue is all melted, add the 
 molasses, and let them be well incorporated together for at least an hour, 
 receiving heat from the boiling water, which is an uniform degree that 
 cannot exceed 212 ° of Fahrenheit. Then with a very fine sieve, mix the 
 w’hite powder, frequently stirring the compo. In another hour, or less, 
 it will be fit to pour off; and when it is, take the inner vessel out of the 
 boiler, and pour the mixture gently into the mould through the opened 
 brass keeper. In about an hour, if the weather be dry and favourable 
 you may take the roller out of the mould; hang it in a cool, dry, situ¬ 
 ation, or lay it horizontally in a rack made for the purpose, and the next 
 day it will be sufficiently hardened for use. As there will be rather 
 more of the compo at each end of the cylinder than would work clear of 
 the frame in which it is to revolve, cut off from each extremity about 
 half an inch, by encircling it with a piece of fine twine.” 
 
 There is a serious practical disadvantage in the mould being formed 
 of two pieces; that of having a seam or ridge running the whole length 
 on both sides of the roller. This seam prevents that accurate distri¬ 
 bution of the ink which is essentially necessary, and increases the pro¬ 
 bability and danger of producing monks in the impression, which ought 
 to be avoided as much as possible, as destructive to good printing. 
 
708 
 
 ROLLER. 
 
 I have at different times heard complaints of the difficulty of drawing 
 the roller out of the mould, and of the injury it frequently receives from 
 the surface being damaged, which spoils it, and makes it necessary to be 
 recast. This accident occasions disappointment and loss of time; as 
 cleaning the mould from the composition which adheres to it when this 
 happens is tedious. I attribute this to the mould being made too thin, 
 which expands when the hot mixture is poured into it, and contracts as 
 the mixture cools, thus becoming, by the contraction, too small for the 
 roller, and binding it so tight as to prevent its being drawn out with 
 facility, and without great risk of injury. 
 
 I know one house in the Metropolis that makes rollers in the most 
 perfect manner, and experiences little or no trouble in drawing them 
 from the mould; and I know a person who had a mould made, with the 
 same result. These moulds were made out of a solid cylinder of metal 
 (tin, or type metal is equally good for the purpose, and more durable), 
 the aperture bored to the size of the reijuired roller, and carefully 
 polished on the inside, the tube being thick, in some instances two inches, 
 so that it was not much attected by the heat of the composition, the ex¬ 
 pansion being very trifling, and of course the contraction small in pro¬ 
 portion ; so that the roller when cold was not compressed by the mould, 
 or so slightly as not to cause any inconvenience or damage to it in draw¬ 
 ing out. The inside of the mould should be carefully wiped out before 
 using, so as to lx; perfectly free from dust or dirt, and slightly oiled, 
 which causes the roller to quit it more readily. 
 
 Preservation .— Mr. Hansard says, “To keep the rollers in good con¬ 
 dition for working, a jilace should be chosen w here the air has free 
 circulation, without being subject to the extreme heat of the sun in 
 Summer, or the freezing damp air in winter; in short, in as even a tem¬ 
 perature as possible. It will be necessary to keep a stock of more rollers 
 than are at work; as it is fre(|uently found, when a roller is sick, or 
 greasy, or soft, or you do not know w hat is its ailment, that wa-<hing it 
 clean, and hanging it to rest for a time, restores it to ns good a state as ever. 
 
 “ One other circumstance must be noticed, namely, the influence of 
 the variable tenqieratures of different situations on this composition. 
 This I have had particular opportunities of knowing, from having carried 
 on business in two tlistant offices. It frequently happened that when 
 the compo was working kindly at one office, nothing could be more 
 teazing than its progress at the other. Indeed, while I w.as supplied by 
 those who make for the trade, one of my houses frequently gave them a 
 gnmt deal of trouble. I have heard both Foster and Harrild say, ‘ that 
 they were obliged to make a harder compo on purpose for my house and 
 one or two others similarly situated, than the customary temper of the 
 mixture:’ and, frequently, the only alternative wa.s, to find me a roller 
 that had got hard and useless at some other house, to suit the low tem¬ 
 perature of mine. The ditfercnce was this — one of my houses had the 
 press-room on the ground-floor, the joists and flooring lying on the earth ; 
 the sink room adjoining ; wet sheets hanging veiy low; very little influence 
 from the sun, and no thorough ventilation; consequently, from the 
 humidity of the atmosphere engendered by these circumstances, it was 
 a constant complaint that the compo was too soft. At my other house 
 the press-room was on the two-pair floor; the poles very high; the sun’s 
 rays had free admittance, and the ventilation was very complete. 
 Here the compo, complained of as too soft at the former house, was all 
 that could be wished: hence it became the roller-nursery; and by send¬ 
 ing them to hang up a day or two, when out of order at the other place, 
 they became firm and fit for work." 
 
ROLLER. 
 
 709 
 
 From this statement it appears that any fixed proportions of the mate¬ 
 rials for the composition cannot answer generally, and that they must 
 vary according to circumstances. And it may cause us to cease won¬ 
 dering at the number of recipes, and of the different proportions of the 
 various articles, and at being told that they all answered very well; for 
 it is evidently owing to the situation, whether moist or dry, of the 
 press-room of a printing office, that different proportions of ingredients 
 are requisite to make a roller work well, under different circumstances. 
 
 The usual method of keeping rollers in working condition is to cover 
 them at night, and when they are not likely to be wanted for some 
 time, with a coating of common or refuse ink; this does not dry, and 
 prevents evaporation, and thus keeps them in working condition; the ink 
 must be scraped off when they are required for use. A roller will get foul 
 in the course of working, or become too hard, it should then be washed 
 well with lye and the lye brush, which will remove the foulness, and 
 it may be further washed with clean water and the hand to remove the 
 lye, and to give it a clean surface; it would then be necessary to dis¬ 
 tribute it well on a clean table. It would be now advisable to proceed 
 with the presswork with a fresh roller, and allow the one that was 
 washed to have a rest, which generally improves its working condition. 
 If a roller become too hard, and the surface is clean, then washing it 
 with clean water and the hand, distributing it on a clean table, and 
 placing it in a damp situation, will restore it; in fact, when the press¬ 
 room is dry and well ventilated, keeping the rollers in a damp situation 
 when not in use is preferable, in my opinion, to softening them with 
 water, as the moisture is gradually imbibed by the composition, and 
 makes it more uniformly soft and kind. 
 
 When rollers get too soft, the general practice is to hang them up in 
 a current of cool dry air, which evaporates the superabundant moisture, 
 cools the composition if the room has been too warm, and brings them 
 to a good working state. But a more expeditious and effective method, 
 is to sponge them with spirit of turpentine, which restores them to a 
 proper condition sooner than any other method, and also cleans them more 
 effectually than lye. If the same rollers are required to be used when it 
 is necessary to change the colour of the ink, there is not any article that 
 will clean them so expeditiously, and take the ink which had been used 
 out of them so completely, as spirit of turpentine. 
 
 Occasionally the pressman finds that he cannot produce good and 
 clear impressions with all the care and attention that he can bestow upon 
 his work, and this when his roller seems to be in good condition, and no 
 apparent cause can be assigned for the deficiency of quality ; the roller 
 is then said to be sick, or tired; and the only remedy that has yet 
 answered to remove this inconvenience is to give the roller rest; that is, 
 to hang it up, and take another roller for the work in hand; after resting 
 for some time, it will be found that the sick or tired roller has resumed 
 its original qualities, and will again produce good work. 
 
 Rollers, when not in use, should always be hung up in a shady place, 
 which is generally done by one end of the frame, for if left on the inking 
 table they would stick to it, and the composition would be torn in the 
 act of separation; neither should they be exposed to the action of the 
 rays of the sun in summer, which will soften the composition so much as 
 to cause it to run, and thus spoil the roller. These observations apply 
 equally to composition balls. 
 
 The following is an abstract of the French method of making and 
 treating rollers. 
 
710 
 
 ROLLER. 
 
 The French roller-makers proportions are eight pounds of glue'and 
 twelve pounds of treacle, which is sufficient for four rollers used at press; 
 the quantity required for those used at machines will vary according to 
 their length and diameter. 
 
 Paris made glue is the best; it ought to be transparent, have little 
 colour, and break like glass. Flexibility in glue is a proof of its 
 weakness; and it is injured by being left in a damp place. 
 
 The treacle ought to be pure; the most compact is the best. To 
 avoid being deceived, it is best to buy the refined. The old is weak, and 
 not of a good quality for rollers. 
 
 In preparing to make four rollers, two pounds of good glue must be 
 soaked in river water; the strength of the glue must determine how long; 
 but if too long the glue loses its strength, and the rollers are injured. 
 
 'I’his portion of the glue, thus soaked, is then put into the melting 
 kettle, and placed over a fire, and stirred with a spatula; and when it is 
 (|uite melted, the rest of the glue is added in similar portions, till the 
 whole eight pounds are melted, which ought to have an hour’s boiling 
 before adding the twelve pounds of treacle. The treacle is then gently 
 poured into the melted glue, stirring them until they are well incor¬ 
 porated. This done, they are left over a moderate fire for an hour, 
 stirring them with a spatula every ten minutes. The surface must be 
 skimmed, and afterwards the vessel must be left a little time to slightly 
 cool, before being poureil into the mould. 
 
 The cylindrical tube in whicli the rollers arc cast should be smeared 
 in the inside with a brush with oil; neatsfoot oil is the best; and it is 
 necessary that every part should be carefully oiled, and that the wooden 
 cylinder should be well cleaned and free from moisture. 
 
 These observations can only apply generally to the making of rollers; 
 it is practice which can alone furnish the j)articulars. The temperature 
 varying in each season must be the object of special attention, as it 
 renders the materials more or less Hcxible, and recjuires the composition 
 to be more or less boiled. 
 
 It is a fault with rollers when they lug too much, as it detaches the 
 composition from the wooden cylinder. When they are moist they 
 should not be too much washed, as that also tends to make them lug, and 
 detaches the composition. If they are used too soon after making, they 
 distribute the ink badly, fill up the letters, and last but a very little time. 
 They ought to be exposed to a current of air to dry them, and to be 
 carefully scrn^tcd before being used, and .again afterwards. If they are 
 too dry they must be sponged all over and distributed upon the table 
 until the water has disappeared, and then on a clean table, before taking 
 ink. When they begin to grow old and hard by work, they must be 
 washed in proper lye without being rinsed in water, and care and atten¬ 
 tion given to their wiping; and by these means they may be preserved 
 for a considerable time. Rollers, when not in use, should be suspended 
 in a place neither too dry nor too damp. 
 
 Recasting _Before rt casting old rollers, take great care to wa«h them 
 
 well with lye, in order to detach the ink with which they are coated : if 
 they are dry they must be scraped with a knife, as grease deteriorates 
 the matter. Afterwards cut the composition all over with a knife, and 
 it will then be easily detached from the wood. If it is new it will not 
 need cutting, it will easily dissolve ; if old it must be cut into little pieces, 
 that it may dissolve more easily, and with less loss: if the composition 
 is very strong, the little pieces must be washed in a pail of water, warm 
 water is better than cold ; add to it two pounds of treacle, for four rollers, 
 
ROSE ENGINE. 
 
 711 
 
 and so in proportion: when the matter draws out well in threads, the 
 composition is good. 
 
 If the rollers have been recast many times, and they draw too much, 
 they may be recast without adding fresh treacle or glue. Rollers which 
 are recast are better than new; they are more elastic and less melting. 
 With three pounds of glue, five pounds of treacle, and the matter of 
 three old rollers, four rollers can be made; if a small glass of spirits of 
 wine be added it will facilitate the dissolving. 
 
 The rollers fail the most frequently at the ends. They ought to be 
 dry, and clear from grease. It is a good plan before using them to scrape 
 them clean, and to sponge the ends for about an inch and a half with 
 spirits of wine, and to leave them to dry; the gelatine draws better. 
 
 ROSE ENGINE. The rose engine is, I believe, a French invention, 
 and has long been used for turning ornaments on metal, for instance, 
 watch cases and other articles of plate ; it was afterwards applied to pro¬ 
 duce them to print from by the rolling press: during the sitting of the 
 commission for inquiring into the best means for preventing the forgery 
 of bank notes, about twenty years ago, Mr. Perkins introduced a specimen 
 bank note which was partly executed by this machine; and the late Mr. 
 Branston, then of the firm of Whiting and Branston, was, if I am not 
 mistaken, the first to engrave by its means for letterpress printing, and 
 the tickets and shares for the last state lottery were executed by it at 
 Beaufort House. Its great value for the prevention of forgery is, that 
 all circles, curved and angular lines produced by this machine are pre¬ 
 cisely similar to each other and true, however numerous, and however 
 small or large ; it would be next to impossible to produce the same 
 designs, with the same accuracy, by the hand, and the operation would 
 also be uncommonly tedious. 
 
 By the kindness of Mr. Holtzapffel I am enabled to introduce into this 
 work a number of different patterns ; only one specimen of each indi¬ 
 vidual apparatus is given. The patterns which are capable of being 
 produced are almost endless, and depend on the skill and taste of the 
 operator; the variations in the designs being caused by different chucks 
 being used in the operation ; and the combinations of the effect produced 
 by each chuck, either in straight lines, circles, ellipses, or as a ground 
 covering the whole surface, in many instances are very delicate and have 
 a beautiful effect. The following enumeration shows how the annexed 
 specimens were produced. 
 
 Figs. 1. 10. Holtzapffel and Co.’s compound oval and eccentric chuck: 
 — 1. Two eccentric movements ; 10. One oval and one eccentric move¬ 
 ment. 2. 6. 8. Ibbetson’s geometric chuck, parts first, second and third. 
 3. Rose engine. 4. Straight line chuck. 5. Segment engine. 7. Oval 
 chuck. 9. Eccentric chuck. 11. Eccentric chuck with tlie rose engine. 
 12. 15. Holtzapffel and Co.’s compound oval and eccentric chuck with 
 the rose engine : — 12. One oval and one eccentric movement; 15. Two 
 eccentric movements. 13. Oval chuck with the rose engine. 14. Ibbet¬ 
 son’s compound eccentric chuck. 16. Geometric chuck combined with 
 the rose engine. 17. Straight line chuck combined with the rose engine. 
 
 For details and descriptions of the various chucks, with the methods 
 of operating with them, the reader is referred to Manuel de Tourneur, 
 published by Bergeron in 1792, and to “ Specimens in Eccentric Turn¬ 
 ing, with Practical Insti’uctions. By John Holt Ibbetson, Esq.” Third 
 Edition, 8vo. London. [1840.] 
 
 Mr. Ibbetson observes, “ The number of beautiful designs which may 
 be obtained by combining, on this principle, two circular adjusting move- 
 
712 
 
 rose engine. 
 
 merits is inconceivable, 
 only in elliptical curves, 
 in triangles — in squares 
 looped figures.” 
 
 Consecutive circles, &c. may be arranged, not 
 but in the shape of hearts — in straight lines — 
 _in polygons, and in both inward and outward 
 
 1 . 
 
 2 . 
 
 I 
 
ROSE ENGINE. 
 
 713 
 
714 
 
 RULES AND REGULATIONS. 
 
 17 . 
 
 ROUNCE. The handle by means of which the carriage of the press 
 is run in and out. 
 
 RLTl OUT INK. Rubbing the ink out smooth and even on tlie ink- 
 block with the brayer, for the purpose of taking small quantities with 
 the balls tolerably ditfused over their face. — M. The thinner and more 
 ecpially it is rubbed out on the ink-block the better, as it in a great 
 measure prevents monks and friars in working. In fine works, where 
 strong ink is used, the pressman who beats should occuj)y his spare time 
 in using the brayer, as it not only diffuses the ink more etjuably on the 
 block, but causes it to work better. 
 
 RURY. The name of a type, the ne.xt in size larger than Pearl and 
 smaller than Nonpareil ; it is half a Small Pica. Mr. Hansard, in his 
 “ Typographia,” gives the following account of its origin and name : — 
 “ It was, in fact, originally a Nonpareil with short ascenders and de¬ 
 scenders, cast on a smaller body, or sometimes a Pearl, on a larger, to 
 look open ; but now some founders have a distinct specimen for this 
 size. This name has but very lately been adoj)tiHl in the type-founders’ 
 specimens, but some years ago it was found, by the writer of this, abso¬ 
 lutely necessary to give some distinguishing apj)ellation to this size, as 
 the letter-founders had given him one-nick Pearls of two bodies, viz. one 
 fount half Small Pica, another half Long Primer; the mistakes arising 
 from this circumstance in a house much in the habit of using small tyjie 
 occasioned the expeilient of inventing a new name, and as the neigh¬ 
 bouring sizes were called Pearl and Diamond, it seemed not very inap- 
 })licable to take the name of Ruby." 
 
 RUt’K. In printing at machines, the paper, particularly if it be soft 
 and not Hat, in travelling round the cylinders fre(|uently wrinkles; this 
 is termetl Hucking, or the Paper Jhicks, or the Paper is liucked; when 
 this takes place, the sheets may be looked on as spoiled when it is for 
 book work : the best preventative is to pre.<s the wet paper well in a 
 powerful press for an hour or two, with small quantities between the 
 boards, just before it goes to the machine. I would not recommend more 
 than five (piires in each portion, although I am aware that a ream is 
 generally put in ; but the smaller the quantity between each two boards 
 the Hatter the paper will be, and less likely to ruck. 
 
 RULES .VND REGUL.\TIONS proper to be observed in a Printing 
 Office. 
 
 Compositors. 
 
 1. Compositors to receive their cases from the Overseer, or other 
 person appointed by him, free from all pie, or other heterogeneous 
 matter, with clean quadrat and space boxes to both roman and italic, 
 which they are to return to him in the same clean state. 
 
 2. When a Compositor receives letter, furniture, &c. from the Over¬ 
 seer, he is to return what he does not use, in a satisfactory state. 
 
RULES AND REGULATIONS, 
 
 715 
 
 3. Compositors to impose their matter when desired by the Employer 
 or Overseer ; and the same for proofs that are desired to be corrected ; 
 unless in either case it shall appear that all the stones are engaged. 
 
 4. When the Compositor imposes from a form, he is directly to tie up 
 the pages of loose matter. 
 
 5. Forms, immediately after they are imposed, to be carried to the 
 proof press ; and the proofs, when pulled, to be given to the Reader, or 
 carried into the reading closet, with, if a first proof, the copy, and, if a 
 second, the foul proof, 
 
 6. No Compositor shall leave a foul stone, of letter, furniture, &c. 
 
 7. No Compositor to detain an imposing stone longer than the nature 
 of the business may require. 
 
 8. When any cases are taken out of the racks, the Compositor is to 
 return them into their proper place immediately after he has done with 
 the same. 
 
 9. No cases to be placed over others, or under the frames. 
 
 10. Galleys with head lines, or other useful materials used during the 
 course of a piece of work, to be cleared at furthest the day after the 
 work is all completely at press. 
 
 11. When a work is finishing, the Compositor or Compositors con¬ 
 cerned shall, as the forms are finally worked, clear them away; taking 
 from them the head lines, white lines, and direction lines, as also the 
 leads and reglets, which, with the furniture of each sheet, the matter 
 being properly tied up for papering, are to be given to the Overseer, or 
 any person he may appoint. 
 
 12. Sweepings of frames to be cleared away before one o’clock every 
 day. Matter broken by accident to be cleared away on the same day. 
 
 13. No Compositor to mix two separate founts, without an express 
 order from the Overseer. 
 
 14. When a Compositor carries his form down for press, he is not to 
 put two forms together without a partition between them. 
 
 15. The saw, saw block, bowl, sponge, letter brush, shears, bellows, 
 &c., to be returned to their respective places as soon as done with. 
 
 16. No person to take a candlestick, bodkin, snuffers, composing stick, 
 &c., not his own, without permission of the owner. 
 
 17. No person to misplace cases in the rack, or take an upper without 
 the lower case, or vice versa. 
 
 18. Pie of any sort, on boards, windows, frames, &c., to be cleared 
 after five minutes notice. 
 
 19. No person to take sorts from the frames or cases of another with¬ 
 out leave; nor to hoard useful sorts, not immediately wanting them. 
 
 20. No person (except the Master or Overseer) to call off the errand 
 boy while he is sweeping his rooms. 
 
 21. No candle to be left by any one, except in charge of some proper 
 person; and the boundaries of the office to be considered, in all cases, 
 the open air. 
 
 22. Jobs to be cleared away immediately after notice having been 
 given by the Overseer. 
 
 23. These regulations, in cases of extreme hurry of business, by 
 leave from the Master or Overseer, may be suspended; but, when that 
 has ceased, to be immediately resumed. 
 
 24. No Compositor to throw for money or liquor. 
 
 25. Not to throw letters, quadrats, quoins, or furniture at each other. 
 
RUNIC. 
 
 7lf) 
 
 Pressmen. 
 
 1. All proofs to be pulled within five minutes after notice, by the 
 Pressmen who are in proofs. 
 
 2. Immediately after pulling a proof, the Pressmen to rub over the 
 forms and chases with a lye brush, and place them against the Com 
 positor’s frame to whom they belong, where they are to leave the proof. 
 
 3. Not to work without a figure unless particularly ordered. 
 
 4. As soon as a form is wrought off, the pressman to carry it to the 
 lye trough, and there completely rub it over with lye, rinse it, and then 
 carry it to the wrought-off place, or to the end of the Compositor’s frame 
 it belongs to. 
 
 5. Not to leave the lye jar uncovered. 
 
 These rules may be varied to suit the business of the office in which 
 they may be adopted, or the size of the establishment; in practice it 
 will be found essentially necessary to have established rules and regula¬ 
 tions, that the business may be carried on with method and good order. 
 
 Rules. See Rkass Rule. .Met.\l Rules. 
 
 RIJN IN THE CARRIA(iE. Running the form under the platen, 
 by turning the rounce. — M. This corroborates my opinion that the 
 coffin, plunk, &c., and not the long ribs, constitute the carriage, and that 
 it was so understood in the seventeenth century. Sec Cauhiaoe. 
 
 RUN OUT. The running of the carriage from under the platen, by 
 turning the rounce. 
 
 Run out from Copy. — M. See Drive Out. This term is not now 
 used. 
 
 RUNIC. “Authors are much divided, as to the antiquity of the 
 Runic characters; some suppose them to be very ancient, whilst others 
 contend, that they an‘ more modern than the ancient (iothic. Several 
 writers affirm, that they were brought from Asia by the celebrated Wo¬ 
 den. Olaus Wormius and Rudbeek contend, that they are older than 
 the (Ireek. Mr. Wise says, that the Runic letters are found on coins, 
 and on stone monument.s, some of which may be near two thou.sand 
 years ohl. He also supposes this alphabet to have been exceedingly 
 ancient, and that it was formed from some alphabet of the Creeks, whilst 
 it consisted of sixteen letters only, and before they had left the Eastern 
 way of writing, from the right hand. 
 
 “The jmlicious Celsius was of opinion, that the Runic letters were 
 nothing more than Roman lettei-s, with the curves changed into straight 
 lines, for the ease of engraving on hard substances. The learned and 
 ingenious author of the History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman 
 Empire says, that the oldest Runic inscriptions are supposed to be of 
 the third century ; and he adds, that the most ancient writer, who men¬ 
 tions the Runic characters, is Venantius Fortunatus, who lived towards 
 the end of the sixth century. Our opinion on the evidence before us, 
 is, that the report of Woden having brought the Runic letters from Asia 
 is entirely fabulous ; that the tales of Rudbeek and Olaus Wormius, do 
 not deserve the least attention ; that Mr. Wise, though a respectable 
 writer, is mistaken as to the antiquity of the Runic letters; that the 
 opinion of the learned Celsius is nearly true, and that the Runic cha¬ 
 racters are composed partly of ancient Gothic and Greek letters, and 
 partly of Roman, deformed and corrupted, probably by the Necromancers 
 of the north, who used them in their spells and incantations, to which 
 they were greatly addicted. The forms of several Runic letters, com¬ 
 pared with the Greek and Gothic alphabets, sufficiently prove this obser¬ 
 vation. For instance, the Runic F or Fei, is a rude imitation of the 
 
RUSSIAN, 
 
 717 
 
 Roman F, with the same vocal powers. The O or Oys, is an inverted 
 digamma, with the power of the Roman U, that is of on or W. R or 
 Ridhur, is evidently the Roman R, with the same powers. I or lis, is 
 the Gothic and Roman I. S or Sol, is a resemblance of the ancient 
 Greek 2, with the same power. T or Tyr is an imitation of the Greek 
 Tau, or Roman T. B or Biarkan is the Greek Beta, or Roman B; and 
 L or Lagur appears to have been taken from the Grecian Lambda. We 
 are of opinion, that the resemblances above pointed out, sufficiently 
 evince, that the Runic characters are derived from the Greek, Gothic, 
 and Roman letters. 
 
 “ In the year 1001, the Swedes were persuaded by the Pope to lay 
 aside the Runic letters, and to adopt the Roman in their room. In the 
 year 1115, the Runic letters were condemned in Spain, by the council 
 of Toledo. They were abolished in Denmark in the beginning of the 
 fourteenth century, and in Iceland soon after, 
 
 “ The order of the old Runic alphabet, which consisted of sixteen 
 letters, was as follows: F, U, D, O, R, K, H, N, I, A, S, T, B, L, M, 
 YR. It is not known when the order of the Runic alphabet was con¬ 
 founded, but we do not suppose that it is of greater antiquity upon that 
 account.” — Astle. 
 
 Milman has the following remarks on the opinion of Gibbon quoted 
 above by Mr. Astle: “ The obscure subject of the Runic characters has 
 exercised the industry and ingenuity of the modern scholars of the north. 
 There are three distinct theories; one, maintained by Schldzer (Nor- 
 dische Geschichte, p. 481, &c.), considers their sixteen letters to be a cor¬ 
 ruption of the Roman alphabet, post-Christian in their date, and Schldzer 
 would attribute their introduction into the north to the Alemanni. The 
 second, that of Frederick Schlegel (Vorlesungen iiber alte und neue 
 Literatur), supposes that these characters were left on the coasts of the 
 Mediterranean and Northern Seas by the Phcenicians, preserved by the 
 priestly castes, and employed for purposes of magic. Their common 
 origin from the Phoenician would account for their similarity to the 
 Roman letters. The last, to which we incline, claims a much higher and 
 more venerable antiquity for the Runic, and supposes them to have been 
 the original characters of the Indo-Teutonic tribes, brought from the 
 East, and preserved among the different races of that stock. See Uber 
 Deutsche Runen, von W. C. Grimm, 1821. A Memoir by Dr. Legis. 
 Fundgruben des alten Nordens. Foreign Quarterly Review, vol. ix. 
 p. 438.”— Gibbon, chap. ix. note i®. 
 
 The University of Oxford are in possession of the matrices of a Pica 
 Runic, which is the only one in England. 
 
 Running Title. See Head Line. 
 
 RUNS ON SORTS. When matter runs much on some few sorts of 
 letters, they say it runs on sorts. See Sorts. — M. 
 
 RUSSIAN. In the Russian alphabet there are thirty-four letters. 
 The English letters, made use of^in explaining the sound of the Russian 
 characters, are to be pronounced as follows : 
 
 a as in fate. u as in pure, 
 
 a as in far. g as in game, 
 
 e as in me. j as the French j. 
 
 % as in met. z as in zephyr, 
 
 e as e mute. ch as the Scotch pronunciation of 
 
 6 as in no. ch in loch, och I &c. 
 
 o as in not. tch as in fetch, 
 
 00 as in mood. sh as shame. 
 
RUSSIAN. 
 
 The Russian Alphabet. 
 
 718 
 
 A a 1 
 
 ih, i ex 
 
 D G 1 
 
 3a, 1 
 
 B B 
 
 va, 
 
 r 1 
 
 ga, 
 
 A A 
 
 da. 
 
 E e 
 
 a, 
 
 /tv Hi 
 
 
 3 3 
 
 za. 
 
 ll U 
 
 e, 
 
 1 i 
 
 5, a 
 
 K K 
 
 ka, e 
 
 .1 .1 
 
 el. 
 
 .M M 
 
 cm, 1 
 
 II >1 
 
 en. 
 
 () (1 
 
 o. 
 
 II II 
 
 pa. 
 
 1* p 
 
 r, 
 
 B c 
 
 8, 
 
 'r in 
 
 t^^ 
 
 >' y 
 
 «l> ill 
 
 oo. 
 
 Cf, 
 
 \ X 
 
 klm. 
 
 U H 
 
 tsa, 1 
 
 ‘1 n 
 
 tcha. 
 
 III 111 
 
 sha. 
 
 m 111 
 
 sh-tcha. 
 
 1. 
 
 yerr. 
 
 bl 
 
 ue. 
 
 b 
 
 yare. 
 
 b h 
 
 ya. 
 
 3 3 
 
 e. 
 
 10 w 
 
 you, 
 
 n H 
 
 ya. 
 
 I 0 e 
 
 1 fa, 
 
 C*4* ,, —7 
 
 GaGoHKa, a butterfly, hahotchka. 
 BO^a, water, voda. 
 ro^li, a year, goad. 
 
 ;\()M'b, a house, dom. 
 
 Be^po, a pail, vedro. 
 
 Hieua, a woman,ye«a. 
 
 30.101110, gold, zoloto. 
 
 BOAT', a view, veedd. 
 ed before a vowel only, ex. Miibui 
 inndned. 
 
 jNia.lO, little, maid. 
 
 Map.Mopi*, marble, mramor. 
 liaun., our, nash. 
 
 OK no, a window, okno. 
 
 Iieiie.n>, ashes, jdp^U. 
 pa no, early, rand. 
 c 11 acen if, salvation, .ynisdned. 
 
 IIinepA''^ ”*'’* hardness, tvirdostc. 
 ympo, morning, ootro. 
 
 (|).ian., a flag, fagg. 
 
 a cutlunil MunJ. rc«rmMiiig the Scoteh pronon- 
 elatio,. of ch in loch, 4c., cx. X.1I.,1>«-.UI,, 
 cunning, cheetroste. 
 
 (acombinaUon of III and r,)ex. ^ap^aklng, 
 tsar. 
 
 cx. Mf.lOBbKIi, a man, trhelovayh. 
 
 lllcpfUIh, wool, schdrste. ^ 
 
 (a combination of m and '•) ex. IlieApocillb, 
 
 ' bounty, sh-tcludroste. 
 used at the end of wonls terminating in a con¬ 
 sonant, to which it gives a hard sound, ex. 
 
 cmo.llt, a table, stall. 
 guttural, ex. pblba, a fish, rueba. 
 
 1 used at the end of words terminating in a con 
 I sonant, to which it gives a soft sound, nearlj 
 corresponding to the English e mute, ex. 
 
 paAOCinb, joy, radoste. 
 ex. pt)Ka, a river, rdyka. 
 
 aKOHOMlj, a land-steward, chonom. 
 WHOUia, a youth, younosha. 
 
 Hpoemb, fury, yaroste. 
 apneMenniKa, arithmetic, arefm^teka. 
 
RUTHVEN’S PRESS. 719 
 
 Most of the above letters invariably retain their proper sound, the fol¬ 
 lowing however are subject to slight variations. 
 
 r, ga. In some instances bears the sound of a strongly aspirated h: 
 repOH, a hero, heroy; renepaAl), a general, Mneral; locno^b, 
 I/ord, Hospod, and in the terminations of adjectives and pronouns, in the 
 genitive case, may be pronounced either as v or h, ero, yaho or ydvo ; 
 amo HOBaro ? what news, tchto novaho, or novavdf 
 
 E, a. At the commencement of words bears the sound of ya, ex. 
 ecirra, it is, yaste ; scarcely, yddva. When it precedes two con¬ 
 
 sonants, or a consonant followed by the hard sign,!!, it generally bears 
 the sound of yeo, as in yeoman, the accent falling upon o, ex. Me^"b, 
 honey, meodd ; Aeai), flax, l^nn ; opeAli, an eagle, orebll. 
 
 t>, ya. Is pronounced like ya at the commencement of a word, and 
 like a in the middle or at the end, ex. Ijxamb, to ride, yachat; 
 Hocmb, idleness, Idnoste ; Ha cinOAtj, on the table, na stolldy. 
 
 There are eleven vowels in the Russian alphabet, which are divided 
 into hard and soft. 
 
 Hard a, o, y, hi. Soft H, e, H), H, i, 9, R. 
 
 In the combination of vowels with consonants, they are subject to the 
 following variations: 
 
 The letter W following r, K, X, HI, in, or Hi changes into u 
 
 — a __ r, K, X, JK, y, HI, HI, or n — a 
 
 — K) — r, K, X, JK, y, HI, HI, or n — y 
 
 — o — HI, y, HI, HI, or II — e 
 
 — e — r, K, X, — o 
 
 — H before another vowel — i 
 
 The only diphthongs in the Russian language are those formed by 
 the combination of h with the other vowels: aw, eS, iw, OH, bIM, flii. 
 When H occurs without the “ it must be pronounced separately from 
 the vowel, which precedes it, ex. BOiim^, a warrior, vo-een. Whenever 
 two vowels occur together in a word (excepting the above-mentioned 
 diphthongs) each bears its full and separate sound, ex. BOoGpaiHeHie, 
 imagination, v6-ob-ra-jd-ne-d.—A Practical Grammar of the Russian 
 Language, by James Heard. 2 Parts, \2mo. St. Petersburg, 1827. 
 
 RUTHVEN’S PRESS. Ruthven’s patent press differs materially 
 from all others. Instead'of the form of types being rolled under the 
 platen, and back again when the impression has been made, the type 
 form remains stationary upon the iron table, the platen is drawn over 
 it, and the impression is obtained by means of a lever working ver¬ 
 tically like the handle of a pump, and acting by connecting levers upon 
 both sides of the platen, so as to draw it down with ease and effect. It 
 is a good and powerful press, but the head and platen are heavy and 
 require exertion to push them back off the form, and more particularly 
 as the ribs, if the grooves in which the wheels attached to the head and 
 platen travel may be so called, form an inclined plane, which causes the 
 platen to come forward over the form with but little exertion. 
 
720 
 
 SAMARITAN. 
 
 S. 
 
 SAMARITAN. It is the opinion of many of tlie most eminent 
 Hebrew sciiolars, that this alphabet is the one made use of by the ancient 
 Hebrews, and with which Moses himself wrote tlie Pentateuch ; and that 
 the Hebrew letters at present in use are those of the Chaldees of Babylon, 
 introduced by Ezra in consequence of the Jews having forgotten their 
 own characters during the Captivity. It agrees with the Hebrew and 
 Syriac, in rttspect to the number and power of the letters, though it 
 ditfers as to their forms, as may be seen from the annexed table: 
 
 i 
 
 1 Figure. 
 
 Name. 
 
 Power. 
 
 Number. 
 
 I lebrcw 
 Characters. 
 
 Y 
 
 Aluph 
 
 Spiritus lenis. 
 
 1. 
 
 iV 
 
 9 
 
 Beth 
 
 B or Bh. 
 
 ‘2, 
 
 
 T 
 
 Ciamal 
 
 G or (ill. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 
 Dalath 
 
 1) or I)h. 
 
 t. 
 
 
 ?( 
 
 He 
 
 H. 
 
 5. 
 
 n 
 
 
 Van 
 
 V or V. 
 
 (). 
 
 1 
 
 
 Zain 
 
 Z. 
 
 t • 
 
 T 
 
 
 Clictli 
 
 Hh. 
 
 8. 
 
 n . 
 
 
 Tetli 
 
 T. 
 
 9. 
 
 *0 
 
 rrr 
 
 Juil 
 
 .1. 
 
 10. 
 
 
 
 Cnph 
 
 C or Ch. 
 
 20. 
 
 D 
 
 1 
 
 Eamnd 
 
 L. 
 
 30. 
 
 
 
 Mini 
 
 M. 
 
 •H). 
 
 
 
 Nun 
 
 N. 
 
 50. 
 
 
 
 Scmchat 
 
 S. 
 
 60. 
 
 D 
 
 X 
 
 Ain 
 
 (in. 
 
 TO. 
 
 V 
 
 2 
 
 Pe 
 
 P or Pli. 
 
 80. 
 
 D 
 
 •m 
 
 Tzade 
 
 Tz. 
 
 90. 
 
 • ft 
 
 p 
 
 Kuph 
 
 K. 
 
 1(K). 
 
 P 
 
 
 Risch 
 
 R. 
 
 200. 
 
 "1 
 
 VJL* 
 
 Schin 
 
 S or Scb. 
 
 300. 
 
 
 /V 
 
 Thau 
 
 T or Th. 
 
 400. 
 
 n 
 
SAMARITAN. 
 
 721 
 
 It will be readily perceived that this is one of the most simple of 
 the Oriental alphabets, as there are no initials or medials, as is the case 
 with the Arabic and Syriac; there are no letters lengthened for the sake 
 of ornament, as in the Hebrew and Chaldee; and there are no finals. 
 
 ^ With respect to pronunciation, yt ^ and v seem to differ very little 
 from each other, if we may judge from their frequent permutation. 
 
 In writing the numbers, they follow the Hebrew system of notation, 
 with this exception, that for 15 they use both (10 and 5) with the 
 Syrians, and (9 and 6) with the Jews. 
 
 The Samaritans are altogether destitute of vowel points, and their 
 power is to be collected from the cognate languages. 
 
 The quiescents are the same in Samaritan as in Hebrew and Chaldee, 
 namely, four, X, fTf, The situations and the points, by which each 
 
 becomes quiescent, are the same as in Hebi’ew. 
 
 The Samaritans use also certain points and lines in writing, partly for 
 the sake of distinction, and partly of abbreviation. The points are as 
 follow;— 
 
 1. A thick point placed near the top of the letter distinguishes one 
 
 word from another, thus and God said. 
 
 2. An imperfect sentence is indicated by two transverse points, in 
 
 this manner, saying — 
 
 3. A period or perfect sentence is marked by two perpendicular 
 
 points, thus, *ZV upon the face of the deep. 
 
 4. The beginning of every verse is marked by an asterisk, as, 
 
 *3(ZA^ 'r -And God said. 
 
 5. In long paragraphs a third point is added to the period, thus, 
 
 and in order to point off sections various lines are made use of, 
 as, -c;, —-J, in which much is left to fancy. 
 
 A line drawn above a letter denotes: — 
 
 1. That words with two meanings i^ust not be received in their more 
 
 general signification, as, bedebher, in pestilence, not 
 
 '^ 3‘^3 bedabhaf, in a word; Sem, for a proper name, 
 not an appellative; Zji- El,, for the name of God, and not the 
 preposition. 
 
 2. Apocope, or elision of a letter, as, aA- for atta, thou; 
 
 for and he looked back. 
 
 3. The mark of a quiescent letter, as, he placed. 
 
 4. The substitution of one letter for another, as, for 
 
 his name. 
 
 The preceding observations are abridged from the “ Synopsis Institu- 
 tionum Samaritanarum ” of George Otho, printed at Frankfort-on-the- 
 Main, 1707. 
 
 Samaritan in the British Founderies. 
 
 English. Oxford. 
 
 Pica. Caslon. Grover, to James, to Fry, to Thorowgood and Besley ; 
 cut for Walton’s Polyglot. 
 
 Small Pica. Fry, to Thorowgood and Besley. 
 
722 
 
 SANSKUITA. 
 
 SANSKRIT A. The term SansJirita seems to have been given 
 to the language so called by way of pre-eminence, and to dis¬ 
 tinguish it from the vulgar dialects called Prakrita. The former 
 is an epithet implying elegance and perfection, and the latter the 
 contrary. 
 
 Several of the provinces of India have alphabets distinct from 
 each other, in which they not only write their particular dialects, 
 but even Sanskrita. Indeed most of the alphabets, properly 
 Indian, agree in the number, order, and power of their letters, 
 with the Peoa-ndffuri, the one here used, because it is that in 
 which Sanskrita is most commonly written, and which is the most 
 elegant and approved. 
 
 All languages of the Hindu class are read from left to right. 
 
 THi; ALPIIAUET. 
 
 
 X i,X 
 
 7; a. 
 
 ^ it; ^ ri, ^ 
 
 rl; ^ 
 
 
 ^ iri; ^ ^ 
 
 ai ; '^TT 
 
 0 , an ; * am, 
 
 1 ak. 
 
 ^ ku, 
 
 kka ; 
 
 ^ pa, 
 
 ^ gka ; 
 
 3* 7iffa. 
 
 ^ cka 
 
 !, ^ ck’ka ; 
 
 ^Ja, 
 
 S' jka; 
 
 ^ nya- 
 
 2" ta, 
 
 ^ tha ; 
 
 ^ da, 
 
 ^ dka ; 
 
 ^ na. 
 
 ^ ta, 
 
 ^ tka ; 
 
 K ^la, 
 
 ^ dka ; 
 
 S na. 
 
 ^ pa, 
 
 pka ; 
 
 ^ ba. 
 
 ^ hka ; 
 
 S ma. 
 
 5r !/a. 
 
 T ra ; 
 
 ^ la. 
 
 S’ va. 
 
 
 ^ ?a, 
 
 ^ ska ; 
 
 H sa. 
 
 ^ ka. 
 
 ^ kska. 
 
 In speaking of the letters individually, it is the practice to use 
 the term kurah (make, form) after each of their names 
 
 as here exhibited : thus the vowel ^ a, is called a-ka- 
 
 rak ; and the consonant ^ ka, ka-kdrak. 
 
 OF THE VOWELS. 
 
 The simple vowels are reckoned five; for which there are ten 
 characters : 3r a, ^ i, u, ^ ri, ^ Iri, to denote the short 
 sounds ; and I a, ^ 7, ^ ^ rj, ^ Irl, their corresponding 
 long sounds, which are directed to be held twice the time of the 
 short. 
 
 Most of the vowels, occasionally, assume a very different shape 
 
SANSKRITA. 723 
 
 from that exhibited in the alphabet, which the following arrange¬ 
 ment may serve to explain. 
 
 As Initials. 
 
 As Medials and Finals, 
 
 T r t . . = . ^ <5 " "t 1 
 
 Initials, Medials, and Finals, in composition with a Consonant, 
 aka, aka, iki, ikt, uku, uku, rikri, rlkrl, 
 
 pjf 1:^ 
 
 Iriklri, Iriklrl, eke, aikai, oko, aukau. 
 
 In this manner the vowels may be combined with any other 
 consonant. 
 
 As the letters have the same powers in composition which are 
 given to them in the alphabet, and do not, as in our language, 
 change their sound with their situation, a few observations on the 
 pronunciation of each character in due order, may enable a person 
 to read with tolerable accuracy and ease. 
 
 3r«, the first letter in the alphabet, has that obscure short 
 sound which the French give to e, in the particle le, and which is 
 very common in our language, though there be no distinct cha¬ 
 racter for it; as in the words money, honey, and some others, 
 where it is represented by o ; and in hut, shut, and the like, where 
 u is the substitute. The letter never makes its appearance 
 but as an initial; for when the sound of it is required after a con¬ 
 sonant, as a medial or final, it is pronounced with it as in the 
 alphabet; it being an invariable rule, that every open consonant, 
 not followed by another vowel, must be pronounced as if ^ a 
 were written after it. 
 
 3rT a should have the same sound as is given to the former, 
 held twice the length. It occurs, as a medial, in the word 
 hdla. Time, the first syllable of which is pronounced nearly like 
 the English word call. As a medial and final its character is T. 
 
 ^ i, and ^ 1, are two characters to note the sound which the 
 Italians give to the vowel i. The former is to be pronounced 
 
724 
 
 SANSKRITA. 
 
 short, like ee in meet (encounter), and the latter long, like the 
 same letters in meet (fit). After a consonant, as a medial and 
 final, as has been already observed, they are changed to f^nd T, 
 which are placed as in the words JTf&T: manih, A jewel, and 
 devJ, A goddess. 
 
 "5 V, and ^ u, are to be articulated like oo in the English 
 words foot, and fool. After a consonant they are usually sub¬ 
 joined ; as in putruh, A son, and bhuh, The earth; 
 
 but occasionally, particularly after ^ r, on the side, thus ^ ru, 
 
 ^ TU. 
 
 ^ ri, and ^ fi. The first of these sounds short, somewhat 
 like ri in rit; and the second is the same held twice as long. ^ 
 ri short occurs in rita, Eigt't, True. The other is very rarely 
 
 used, except it be in the oblique cases of some nouns. In our 
 characters a dot under the r may serve to distinguish them from 
 
 the syllables 1T ri and r7. As medials or finals they are 
 always placed under their consonants, in this form, ^ nri, ^ 
 
 nfi. 
 
 ^ Iri, and ^ fr~i. The short power is found in the word 
 hfripta, which the learned of Bengal soften into kjipta, and 
 which, probably, is the true pronunciation of it. The long form 
 seldom, if ever, occurs but in grammars. Here too a dot under 
 the / will serve as a distinction, when we would explain them. 
 
 ^ e, though classed among diphthongs, differs not from the 
 
 simple sound of e in inhere; and so it is pronounced in 
 
 (livnh, A god. It is said to be a compound of a and ^ i. 
 
 •s 
 
 ^ ni is a diphthong, and is always sounded as the letter i in 
 our alphabet; but it will be better to represent it by ai. There is 
 
 an example of it in the word raih, Wealth. 
 
 3ft 0 differs not from our o held long, as in stone; though it is 
 said to be a diphthong composed of 3f a and 3 u. 
 
 3fT au is decidedly a diphthong, having the power of ow in the 
 
 word hole; which in these letters would be written thus, ^ hau. 
 
 Here properly end the vowels, for * am, and I ah, are, cor¬ 
 rectly speaking, rather substitutes for the nasals, and ^ ha, when 
 
SANSKRITA. 
 
 725 
 
 silent, at the end of a syllable. They are called 
 
 anuswarah, and I visargah. The one occurs in the pro- 
 
 _ ♦ ♦ _ 
 
 nouns aham, I, and twam, Thou, and the other in 
 
 sah, He. 
 
 OF THE CONSONANTS. 
 
 The first five-and-twenty consonants are distributed into five 
 
 r 
 
 classes, in the plural number called vargdh; in speaking of 
 
 which, they are named after the first letter of each class : the first 
 
 class being called ♦ ha-vargah, the class of ^ ha ; the 
 
 r 
 
 second cha-vargah, the class of ^ cha ; and so for the 
 
 rest. Some grammarians use the first letter of each class com¬ 
 bined with 3, to denote all the letters in each class respectively, 
 as, ^ Aw, for the first; ^ c/m, for the second ; ^ tu, for the 
 third ; ^ tu, for the fourth ; and ^ pu, for the fifth class. 
 
 The First Class, or Gutturals, 
 ha has the precise sound of hard c, but is better expressed 
 by h, the power of which not being liable to change. 
 
 ^ hha has the same sound uttered with greater force, as if 
 combined with the letter ^ ha. Ignorant transcribers are very 
 apt to confound it with the letter ^ sha. 
 ga is the hard g, as sounded in gun. 
 
 ^ gha is the same aspirated* 
 
 nga is equivalent to ng in hing. Generally speaking, every 
 other nasal is resolved into this, before any letter of this class ; or, 
 at least, to be pronounced like it. In Deva-nagari manuscripts, 
 it is, when silent, for the most part represented by the single dot 
 anuswdra. 
 
 The Second Class, or Palatals, ^ 3T ^ 
 
 ^ cha has the exact power we express by ch, as in church. 
 
 ^ ch'ha is the former aspirated. 
 
 3T ja has the power of g soft, as in Giles ; but will be more 
 certainly expressed by as in James, 
 gha is the aspirate of the former. 
 
 ^ fia. This is the proper nasal of this class, which in com¬ 
 position is sounded rather softer than 3- ^5’^’ seems to be 
 formed by pressing the whole breadth of the tongue into the hoi- 
 
723 
 
 SAXSKRITA. 
 
 low of the palate, the tip turned downwards, and forcing the 
 sound through the nose, with the mouth open. It is chiefly used 
 before letters of its own class; but in Deva-nagari manuscripts, as 
 is the case with the other nasals, it is generally expressed by 
 [*] anvswarah. It seldom appears with another consonant imme¬ 
 diately before, or a vowel after it: indeed there are but few in¬ 
 stances of it, (except in grammatical compositions,) one of which 
 is in the root jna, signifying know, and its derivatives, where 
 the character ^ is said to be a compound of 3T ja and ^ 
 the just articulation of which is found so diflicult, and the sound 
 so harsh, that it is frequently softened intog^a, as if written T . 
 As the sound of before another consonant approaches nearer 
 to that of Ji than any other letter, it may be represented by it, 
 with a mark over it, thus, ti. 
 
 The Third Class, or Cerebrals, ^ ^ ^ 
 
 This series of consonants is pronounced by turning and apply¬ 
 ing the tip of the tongue far back against the palate; w hich pro¬ 
 ducing a hollow sound, as if proceeding from the head, it is dis- 
 
 r_ 
 
 tinguishnd by the term tnUrddhanya, which Mr. Ilalhed, 
 
 in his Grammar of the Bengal Language, has translated cerebral. 
 <?" la has the sound of t, articulated as above directed. 
 
 ^ tha is the same aspirated. 
 
 Z? da dirters from the common el only in the above particular. 
 In Bengal it is generally pronounced like a very obtuse r. 
 dha >3 the same aspirated. 
 
 fIT na is distinguished from the common n by the manner of 
 producing it, as above. 
 
 In our letters those of this class may be conveniently expressed 
 by a dot under f, d, n. 
 
 The Fourth Class, or Dentals, tT ^ V ^. 
 rf ta is the common dental t. 
 
 tha is the former aspirated. 
 
 ^ da has the power of our d. 
 y dha is the aspirate of ^ da. 
 
 ^ na is the common n. It is sometimes, like the other nasals, 
 represented by anitsicdra [I]. 
 
SANSKRITA. 
 
 727 
 
 The Fifth Class, or Labials, ^ QT W ^ 
 cr corresponds with p. 
 
 ^ pha is the former aspirated. In writing foreign words with 
 these characters, this letter is used for the sound oif. 
 
 ^ ba. This letter is very often confounded with ^ va. Its 
 power is that of b. 
 
 ^ bha is the aspirate of ^ ba. 
 
 5T ma is m. When silent it is often expressed by [‘] anus- 
 wara ; as in samvat, A year, an mra. 
 
 The Semi- Vowels, ^ ^ ^ . 
 
 5^" ya. This letter, which is a palatal, like our y (jvith which 
 it corresponds.), is often put in the place of ^ i and ^ J. Its 
 proper power is that of y in yarn; but in Bengal they generally 
 pronounce it as we doj, confounding it with ^ja. 
 
 ra is our r. It is esteemed a cerebral. In composition it 
 frequently assumes two other forms. In the middle of a word, 
 immediately preceding another consonant, it is mounted upon its 
 
 head in this shape [^], when it is optional in the writer to double 
 
 r 
 
 the letter with which it so coalesces : -as in the word 
 hdryya. An affair, which is pronounced hdrya. After a consonant 
 it is always subjoined in this shape as in the word 
 prahdra, A sort or manner. This letter, in grammars, is generally 
 
 •s 
 
 called repha. 
 
 la answers to our Z. It is ranked among dentals. 
 
 ^ va is generally pronounced like v, and is then a dento-labial; 
 but when subjoined to another consonant, it is often necessarily 
 articulated as our %v, it being then frequently the natural substitute 
 
 - 3 - • 
 
 for ^ u before another vowel; as ^ ] dwau, Two. 
 
 The Sibilants and Aspirate, ST ^ ^. 
 
 ^ sa. The proper sound of this letter is produced by applying 
 the tip of the tongue to the fore-part of the palate, and passing the 
 voice as in pronouncing our s, from which it may be distinguished 
 by a dot under it, thus, s. It is a palatal. 
 
 sha is generallj’’ pronounced as sh in shoe ; but in the western 
 parts of India it is frequently articulated like, and confounded with 
 ^ kha. It is a cerebral. 
 
728 
 
 SANSKRIT A. 
 
 ^ sa has precisely the power of s in Sahif, and is esteemed a 
 dental. 
 
 ^ ha is h. At the end of a word, when silent, it is represented 
 by [I] visarga. It is classed among gutturals. This properly is 
 the last letter in the alphabet, ^ ksha, as before observed, being 
 a compound character. 
 
 There is another letter, not usually given in the Deva-nagar 
 alphabet, in this form, which seems to have a power similar 
 to that of the surd, or Welsh ll. It occurs in the Vedas, and is 
 included in some of the provincial alphabets. 
 
 OF COMPOUND CONSONANTS. 
 
 The sound of ^ a, it has been already mentioned, is given to 
 every open consonant, not followed by another vowel; but as it 
 must often happen that a word ends with a consonant, or that two 
 or more consonants meet together without a vowel between them, 
 it is proper the learner should know what is done in these two 
 cases. If a word terminates in a consonant, the vowel is cut off 
 by a small mark of elision, such as is seen under ^ ka in the 
 word ra/d, Speech, which written without it, thus, ^T'^1, 
 
 would be pronounced vuka- If I'vo or more consonants meet to¬ 
 gether, it is a general rule that they coalesce, and form a com- 
 |)ound character. Sometimes it so happens that the simple letters 
 are not to be traced in the compound, instances of which occur 
 in ^ hsha, and which are composed of ^ and and 3T 
 
 and ; but, in general, the shapes of the letters are so little 
 altered, that they may be easily discriminated. There are several 
 modes of forming these compounds : sometimes it is found con¬ 
 venient to put one letter under the other, and at others to blend 
 them together, thus, ^ ; but the most usual way is to place them 
 in their natural order, yet so that their bodies, as well as heads, 
 may be in contact, omitting the final upright stroke of every letter 
 
 —r ii' * 
 
 that has one, except the last. In the word kartsnyam, 
 
 Wholeness, there is a coalition of no less than five consonants ; 
 namely, and ^; ra, in a new shape, is mounted 
 
 upon the head, and ^ tn, Hso, and ^ na, deprived of their up- 
 ritrht strokes, thus, ^ ^ are connected, and finally united to ^ 
 ya. A little practice will render this subject familiar to the 
 learner. 
 
SANSKRITA. 
 
 729 
 
 OF EXTRANEOUS CHARACTERS. 
 
 One stroke, thus , or two, thus ti, serve to divide hemistichs 
 and distichs. 
 
 A sort of sigma, in this shape, ■*■, is frequently used as an 
 apostrophe, to show that a vowel has been dropped by rule. 
 
 A character like a crescent, with a dot between its horns, 
 thus, ^, is occasionally put over a consonant, which by the rules 
 of orthography has been substituted for a nasal. 
 
 In the Veda other diacritical marks are used, which do not 
 
 occur in common books. A small perpendicular line over a 
 / 
 
 vowel, thus denotes that it is to be pronounced high ; a pa¬ 
 rallel line drawn under a vowel, thus denotes that it should 
 
 be pronounced low ; and a curved line over a vowel, thus 
 indicates that it must be pronounced in a manner to partake of both 
 the former. The intention of these three marks seems to be the 
 same as what was originally designed by the acute, the grave, and 
 the circumflex accents. A figure of three is sometimes put after a 
 
 vowel, thus ^^ , or three lines over it, thus ^, to show that 
 it is to be held longer than usual, as in calling, or crying. 
 
 Two dots, thus J, called visarga are used to denote 
 
 a final ^ . They are occasionally represented in this manner [J^]. 
 
 ♦ 
 
 A single dot over a letter, thus is called anuswdrah 
 
 (3rgfq-K:) , and denotes a final nasal. 
 
 The numerical figures are, ^ ^ ^ M $^3 t e 0. 
 
 123456789 0. 
 
 In the Vedas, the character for * anuswdra, before 
 
 and ^, is in this form, ; so for t is written • 
 
 A Grammar of the Sanskrita Language, by Charles Wilkins, LL.D. 
 F.R.S. Uo. 1808. 
 
 Sanskrit in the British Founderies. 
 
 English. Caslon; cut for Dr. Wilkins, Oriental Librarian to the 
 East India Company. 
 
730 
 
 SAXON. 
 
 SAW. A small thin saw, with a back to strengthen it, to cut fur¬ 
 niture with. I would have the blade much narrower than it generally 
 is, so broad only as to cut fairly through the furniture, before the back 
 stops it from cutting deeper by resting on the saw block; it would then 
 prevent the saw block from being cut so much as it generally is in a care¬ 
 less manner, sometimes even through at the front, till the saw comes in 
 contact with the stone, and is spoiled. 
 
 SAW BLOCK. A piece of wood on which to cut furniture to 
 certain lengths ; it is similar to a carpenter’s mitre block, with the ad¬ 
 dition of a cut at right angles. The customary place for using it is on 
 the fore edge of the imposing stone. 
 
 SAXON, or Anglo-Saxon'. The Anglo-Saxon alphabet contains 
 twenty-three letters ; Q not being originally a Saxon letter. 
 
 Form. 
 
 Sound. 
 
 Form. 
 
 Sound. 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 a as in bar 
 
 N 
 
 11 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 b 
 
 b 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 
 C 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 c as in t/ioicc 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 I) 
 
 b 
 
 d 
 
 U 
 
 P 
 
 r 
 
 
 e 
 
 E 
 
 e 
 
 e as in feint 
 
 s s 
 
 r 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 F 
 
 F 
 
 / 
 
 T 
 
 c 
 
 t 
 
 
 r, 
 
 (1 
 
 J 
 
 g as in gen\ 
 
 D I) 
 
 S). 
 
 th 
 
 
 P 
 
 11 
 
 h 
 
 h 
 
 U 
 
 U 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 { 
 
 V 
 
 p 
 
 w 
 
 • 
 
 
 K 
 
 k 
 
 k 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 L 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 
 00 
 
 M 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 Z 
 
 z 
 
 - 
 
 
 For anb the Saxons used these abbreviations, ^ and “J ; for )>ac and * 
 )>rcc they wrote f ; and for oSSe or, and the termination lice hj, they 
 wrote t; as 1 or; and j oSt for foSlice truhj. 
 
 [AWc.] We also find ut for or; JhHin. for Ihllelm, William; and 
 peel, for pmlenb, Jesus ; 1 stands for leopefcan, ^/X-aroi, amicissimi, fttost 
 J'ricndli/ or hclorcrl; apt, ap, or ap”, for apopcole, an apostle; aptap, apostles; 
 pieptm, Jerusalem; pcit, a shilling, money. 
 
 When an m was omitted, they made a short stroke over the preceding 
 letter; as j’a for )>am. 
 
 j^xYo/e.] There are many other abbreviations and connectives; such 
 as mpc tepceii, after; allih allinihcij, almighty; afn, amen; ancen, an- 
 cennebe, only begotten; b, b, bipc, bipcop, a bishop; bpoS^ bpod, bpo- 
 )>epn, brethren ; cape, capeepme, a prison ; eft, CpipE, xpep, Cpipcep, 
 Christ, Christ's; c\', cpxS, saith ; X! for baej, a day; bb, bd, David; 
 bpih. bpibc, Lord; biip bpihcnep. Lords; p pop, /or, on account of; 5 , 
 Iveape, a year; Ihp, Ihc, Jesus ; p. X. peince Xapie, St. Mary; p. p. St. 
 Peter ; pur, puroblice, certainly, &c. See Thwaites, p. 1. 
 
SAXON. 
 
 731 
 
 In studying the Anglo-Saxon tongue, it is of great consequence to re¬ 
 mark, that the inevitable changes introduced by the lapse of time through 
 successive ages; the existence of the three great dialects, and their fre¬ 
 quent intermixture; the variety of Anglo-Saxon writers, and their little 
 acquaintance with each other; but, above all, their total disregard of any 
 settled rules of orthography; have oceasioned many irregularities in the 
 language, and thrown difficulties in the way of the learner, which at first 
 sight appear truly formidable ; but, on closer inspection, these difficulties 
 present no insuperable obstacle. 
 
 The principal difficulty consists in this : The Anglo-Saxon writers often 
 confounded some letters, and used them indiflFerently for each other. 
 This is the case to a most surprising extent with the vowels and diph¬ 
 thongs ; so that the consonants, though often treated in the same manner, 
 form the only part of the language which possesses any thing like a fixed 
 and permanent character. 
 
 Remarks on the Change of the Consonants required for derivation and 
 
 declension. 
 
 B. 
 
 B, F, or U, are often interchanged; as 
 
 Bebep, bepop, a heaver. Ipi^, luej ivy. Obep, opeji, ouep, over. 
 Gbolpan, epolpan to blaspheme. Foe, uoc afoot. 
 
 C. 
 
 C often interchanges with G, K and Q; as 
 
 Doncep, ponjep thoughts. Ey6, kyb hindred. Eyning, kyning a king. 
 Acep, Akep a field. Epen, quen, a queen, wife, i^c. 
 
 C and CC are also often changed into H, or Hh, before p or S, and 
 especially before e ; as Sepehcon they strewed, for pcpeccon, from pcpeccan. 
 Ahpian for acpian or axian to ash. peh8 for pec6 seeks, from pecan to 
 seek. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. C changes into j, h, hp and k; and ch changes into h. 
 
 D. 
 
 D and T are often used indiscriminately for each other, and D is 
 changed into b, especially in verbs; as peoSan to boil or seeth ; poben 
 boiled, ic epaeb I said ; ]m epaefce thou saidst. he pyp8 he is or becomes ; 
 pu pujxbe thou becomest. 
 
 F. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. F changes into b and p. 
 
 G. 
 
 G is often changed into h and p; as 
 
 pepecoha for hepetoga a leader; Dahum for bajum with days; 
 Geppigan to be silent; jepupobe he teas silent or dumb ; poph for pojige 
 sorrow. 
 
 G interchanges Avith I and Y, when I has a sort of a consonant sound; 
 as jeo, leo or wx yore, formerly ; geojub, leojuS youth; jeoc, loc or luc 
 yoke. 
 
 G is often suppressed before n, or gn lengthened into gen ; as pypigne, 
 pypine from pypp or pip this, and aenigne, aenine, from aenig any. G is 
 often added to words that end Avith i, as hig for hi they ; and on the con¬ 
 trary G is often omitted in those Avords which end in ig; as bfii for bpig 
 or bpyg, dry. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. G is sometimes dropped, or changed into C, H, or K ; 
 and GS into X. 
 
732 
 
 SAXON. 
 
 H. 
 
 P is sometimes changed into 5 ; as ])aj for jjah he grew or throve, from 
 ]>ean to grow. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. p is sometimes added to words, and sometimes dropped^ 
 or it is changed into c, 3 , ch, or k; and pu into p. 
 
 K. 
 
 The Saxons originally expressed the sound of the modern K by C. 
 As C also stood for a soft sound, it was difficult to know when it was to 
 be sounded hard, and when soft. To remove this difficultj', the Danes 
 and Normans introduced the letter K to denote the hard sound of C- 
 
 L. 
 
 L and N are often written double or single without any distinction at 
 the end of monosyllables; but this reduplication ceases when words are 
 lengthened, so tliat a consonant follows; as pell or pel well; ealle or al 
 rt//(omnis); ealne, «//(omnem); also ic pylle, jui pylpc, he pylS, I sell, 
 thou, &c. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. L is sometimes put for K. 
 
 M and N. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. these two letters are sometimes interchangeable; and N 
 is occasionally dropped. 
 
 1 *. 
 
 The .Saxon p and p are easily mistaken for each other, botli in MSS. 
 and on coins ; and even in printed books great care is sometimes neces¬ 
 sary to distinguisli these letters. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. P clianges occasionally into B and U. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Q is not an original Saxon letter, and very seldom occurs in MSS.; 
 Cw and Cu were commoidy employed where Q is now used. 
 
 U. 
 
 U in Dan. Sax. is occasionally added to words, and is sometimes 
 changed into L. 
 
 S. 
 
 S and Z arc merely variations of the same original letter. The Z is 
 only the S hard. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. Ss, D, or X are sometimes substituted for .S. 
 
 'r. 
 
 T in Dan. Sax. occasionally changes in 1) and D. 
 
 \V. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. W changes into V and Ui; We into oe, u, ue ; Wi, into 
 u, uu ; Wa, into uise, pm; Wr, into war; and Wu, into u. 
 
 X. 
 
 X is sometimes supplied by cp ; as neojicpen for neopxen quiet. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. X interchanges with S. 
 
 Z. 
 
 Z is only the S hard. See S. 
 
 JRi'uiarhs on the ^'owels find Diphthongs. 
 
 If the consonants,—those natural sinews of words and language,— 
 suffer such changes, it may safely be presumed, that those flexible and 
 yielding symbols, the vowels, would be exposed to still greater confusion ; 
 a confusion almost sufficient to induce one to imagine that they are of 
 no weight or authority, in .Vnglo-Saxon orthography. 
 
SAXON. 
 
 733 
 
 A. 
 
 A kind of Italic a is much used in Anglo-Saxon MSS. Where we now 
 use A or E, the diphthongs JE, OE, and Ea continually occur in Anglo- 
 Saxon ; but CE more frequently in Dan. Sax. 
 
 The vowel A and its diphthongs thus interchange. 
 
 A and O. See under O. 
 
 A and JE : as ac, aec an oak ; acep, secep a field; habban to have, ic 
 . hsebbe I have; fcan a stone; ftaenen stony; lap doctrine; laepan to 
 teach; an one; any one. 
 
 JE and EA ; as ae, ea water ; aec, eac eternal. 
 
 ^ and CE : as aeghpep, ceghpep every where; aeghpdc, oeghpdc every 
 one. 
 
 S. and Y : as aelc, ylc each one. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. these occur indifferently:—A, ae, e, ea, o, eo; JE, e, le, 
 ce, 0 , ea, ue. 
 
 E. 
 
 E interchanges with 76. It is often added to the end of Anglo-Saxon 
 words where it does not naturally belong, and it is as often rejected where 
 it does. 
 
 Eo is changed into y and e, and ea into e, but more usually into y. 
 
 6 aSe, eSe easily ; and ceajxep, cepcep a castle. 
 
 Seolf, pelp, pylp self; pyllan, pellan to give, sell, &c. 
 
 Neah near; nehpc nearest; ealb old; pe ylbpa the elder; pealban to 
 rule, he pelc or pylc he rules; leap loose, lypan to loose; geleapa belief, 
 gelypan to believe. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. these occur indifferently:—E, a, eo, ce, o, u, ae, ea, jr; 
 ea, eo, i, y; eau, edp; ee, e ; ei, ce, i; eo, a, e, !, jp, u ; eu, yp. 
 
 I. 
 
 I is interchanged with e and y; as 
 
 Iglanb, eglanb, yglanb an island; epel, ypel evil; ijipling, eapphng, 
 yppling a farmer; pen rain, jiinan to rain ; bepnan to burn, bypnan to 
 set on fire ; cpepan to say, pu cpypC, cpipt, thou sayest. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. these occur indifferently : I, la, lo, eo, y; ice, le, ce; 
 mh, eop. 
 
 O. 
 
 O is changed into u, e and y, and eo into y; but sometimes into a, 
 especially before n in a short or terminating syllable. 
 
 Obe and ob, into abe and ab; bom judgment, beman to judge; 
 ppopep comfort, ppeppian to comfort; pot a foot, pec feet; boc a book, 
 bee books; pcopim a storm, pCypman to storm; golb gold, gylben 
 golden; popb a word, anbpypban to answer; peopc a work, pypeean to 
 work; heopib or hypbe a herd; loc, me a yoke; lepan, lopan to skow; 
 man and mon a man ; lang and long long ; panb and ponb sand. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. these occur: — O, a, e, i, u ; ce, ae, e, o, ue, pe; oea, eo; 
 ope, uu. 
 
 U. 
 
 U is sometimes converted into y: as pepmb clothing, pepyban to 
 clothe ; cup know7i, cypan to make known. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. these are used indiscriminately: — U, b, p, o, op, pe, pi, 
 pu; ue, ae, ce, pe; ui, p ; uu, ope. 
 
 Y. 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon Y is the Greek Y (upsilon), or, as the French call 
 it, y Greque. The y was not dotted in the oldest MSS. 
 
734 
 
 SAXON. 
 
 Y is sometimes changed into u. 
 
 In Dan. Sax. these occur:—Y into e, ea, i; and Yp into eu. 
 
 Further Remarks on the Letters. 
 
 The preceding observations on the consonants and vowels will render 
 the following peculiarities less surprising, and may perhaps explain their 
 causes. 
 
 The final letters of words are often omitted: as pomb, pom; pmj or. 
 pej, pe. 
 
 A vowel near, or at the end of a word, is often absorbed by the pre¬ 
 ceding or succeeding consonant, especially if that consonant be a semi¬ 
 vowel; but either that or the nearest vowel is still understood: as Luf|x 
 for lupafc locest; lup 5 for lufa8 loveth ; and other verbs in the 2 d and 
 3 d persons. Geppi.xl for jepjuxle chauyes; pupl for fiipel sulphur; 
 rpa-fl for rpmpel sulphur ; blopm for blopma a Itlossom ; bopm for bopum 
 bosom; bocl for bode a village, house, Ike. ; bpibl for bpibel a bridle. 
 
 Contractions of words are common: as N'yrre for ne pipe kneiv not; 
 n’mpbe for ne hmped hud not; y|m ’5 for ypneS runneth. 
 
 In Dan. Sax., on the other hand, monosyllables are sometimes changed 
 into longer words: as ppaS anger, wrath, lengthened into papafi. Other 
 words contract two syllables into one; as cynin3 into kyny a king. 
 
 The diH'erent letters suffer a very frequent change of position : as 
 cincejije, cinepeje pain ; pqiba, |'jnbba third. 
 
 .V very great variety exists in writing the same word by different 
 Anglo-Saxon authors, as will ai)pear from the following examples: 
 jeo^el’e, jeojoS, jeojnS, 3e3o))t*, 1030S, 1113116 youth ; inmneyeo many, a 
 multitude, is written 1110311630, ma'iiiyeo, 111^11130, iniFniyii, iiiaemo, nimniu, 
 niamj^eo, mane3eo, iiiane3ii, 111011136, 111011130, 1110111311, nien63eo, niene3o, 
 1116116311, nicni360, 111611130, 11160130, 11161110, meiiiii. 
 
 .Adjectives in tlie coiiiparative degree enil indifferently in ap, mp, ep, 
 ip, o[i, up, or yp ; and the superlative in ape, tepe, epc, ipc, ope, upc, or 
 ypc. 
 
 .\ctive participles end in anb, anbe, lenb, .xnbe, enb, mb, onb, unb or 
 yiib ; and passive participles in ab, mb, eb, ib, ob, ub, or jb. 
 
 So also, I’e bielp, dealp, help or balp he dug; and larppeiibe, lmppi3eiibe, 
 ltrp3enbe or Impienbe feeding ; ic puppe, ic peoppe, ic pj'ppe, or ic peppe 
 J east away; man, mon a man ; he 1111656 or 111036 he may; he P13, pi, 
 pie, pe, pio, or peo he is; pmbon, penbon, pienbon, pine, pienc, pintl, pm, 
 pien, peon, arc. 
 
 Some short words assunic very different meanings: as 1113, bi3c, by3e, 
 1163, bea3, be.ali and beli, which, according to their connexion, signify in¬ 
 differently. a turning, a crown, a gem, a bosom, buy, he turned, he sub¬ 
 mitted, iic. from bu3an, to turn, bow, i)C .— The Elements of Anglo-Saxon 
 (trammar. liy the Rer.J. Bosworth, M..A. F..A.S., 8ro. 1823 . 
 
 “ The Saxon capitals which vary from those now used are C, E, G, II, 
 M, and W. The small letters are d, f, g, r, s, t, and w, which arc all 
 Roman, except the ]^ p. and some notes of abbreviations used by tlie 
 Saxons, as D 6, p th, ji that. See. Many other abbreviations were used by 
 the Saxons. These notes of abbreviation are not the original members 
 of an alphabet; they were the result of later reflection, and were intro¬ 
 duced for dispatch. 
 
 “ By an attentive observation of the different specimens of writing in 
 England, we perceive the several gradations of change, by which one 
 form of a Roman character has imperceptibly changed into another. 
 The Saxon p, says Mr. Whitaker, seems to have been only the Roman V 
 
SAXON. 
 
 735 
 
 at first, and to have been lengthened into the Saxon character, and en¬ 
 larged into the present Roman W, by bringing the principal stroke 
 somewhat lower, and closing the top in the one, and by redoubling the 
 whole in the other. The W is unknown, both to the Latin and its 
 daughter languages, the French, the Spanish, and the Italian : it is com¬ 
 posed of two characters, namely of the V or U doubled. 
 
 “ The writing which prevailed in England from the coming of St. 
 Augustin, in 596, to the middle of the eleventh century, is generally 
 termed Saxon, and may be divided into five kinds, namely, the Roman 
 Saxon, the set Saxon, the running hand Saxon, the mixed Saxon, 
 and the elegant Saxon.”— Astle. 
 
 Elegant Saxon. —This writing was adopted in England in the tenth 
 century, and was continued till the Norman conquest; but was not 
 entirely disused till the middle of the thirteenth century. 
 
 All subsequent Saxon writers endeavour to keep as near as possible 
 to the form of the letters in a book of Saxon Homilies in the Lambeth 
 Library (No. 439), written in the tenth century. There is a beautiful 
 specimen in the MSS. of the Rev. E. Thwaites, M. A. to be found in 
 the Harleian MSS., at the British Museum (No. 1866). It is described 
 in Nichols’s Lit. Anec., vol. iv. p. 140, as “ one of the most lovely spe¬ 
 cimens of modern Saxon writing that can be imagined.” — Bosworth, 
 
 p. 20. 
 
 About the year 1567, John Daye, who was patronized by Archbishop 
 Parker, cut the first Saxon types which were used in England. In this 
 year Asserius Menevensis was published by the direction of the arch¬ 
 bishop in these characters ; and in the same year Archbishop ^Ifric’s 
 Paschal Homily; and, in 1571, the Saxon Gt/spels. Daye’s Saxon 
 types far excel in neatness and beauty any which have been since made, 
 not excepting the neat types cast for F. Junius at Dort, which were 
 given by him to the University of Oxford. Astle, p. 224.— Bosworth. 
 
 “ The Saxon types which were used in printing St. Gregory s Homily, 
 having been burnt in the fire which consumed Mr. Bowyers house and 
 all his printing materials [Jan. 30. 1712-13], Lord Chief Justice Parker 
 was so munificently indulgent, as to be at the expence of cutting a new 
 Saxon type for Mrs. Elstob's Saxon Grammar, from fac similes by Mrs. 
 Elstoh; the punches and matrices of which Mr. Bowyers son presented, 
 by the hands of Edward Rowe-Mores, esq ; to the University of Oxford. 
 See the Archeeologia Antiq. Soc. vol. i. p. xxvii.” — Gent. Mag., Oct. 
 1778, p. 455. Note. 
 
 Saxon Upper Case. 
 
736 
 
 SCALE OF PRICES. 
 
 Saxon Lower Case. 
 
 
 
 ! J’ ' 
 
 e 
 
 Tkim Sp<ice4. 
 
 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 r 
 
 F 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 n 
 
 h 
 
 O 
 
 y 
 
 p 
 
 y 
 
 f 
 
 c 
 
 1 
 
 O' 
 
 8 
 
 cm Quadr. 
 
 z 
 
 
 u 
 
 c 
 
 Spaces. 
 
 a 
 
 i‘ 
 
 
 
 Quadr. 
 
 X 
 
 • 
 
 - 
 
 Suxo/i in liritish Fottnderies. 
 
 Douhle Pica. — Fry, to Tliorowgood ami Deslcy. 
 
 Great Primer. — Fry, to Tliorowgood and Besley. 
 
 Knylish. —Caslon. Fry, to Thorowgood and Besley. Oxford. 
 Wilson. 
 
 Pica. — Caslon. Fry, to Tliorowgood and Besley. V. and J. Figgins. 
 Oxford. Wilson. 
 
 Small Pica. — Fry, to Tliorowgood and Besley. \. and . 1 . Figgins. 
 Oxford. Wilson. 
 
 Loiiff Primer. — Caslon. Fry, to Thorowgood and Besley. V. and 
 . 1 . F'iggins. Wilson. 
 
 lirerier. —Caslon. FTy, to Thorowgood and Besley. \. and J. 
 F'iggins. Wilson. 
 
 JSC.VLE OF PRICES. The following scale of jirices is copied liter¬ 
 ally from the oHicial scale published by the master printers in 1810 . 
 The alteration in the scale in 1816 , as well as the subsequiuit alterations 
 and explanations have been also accurately copied from the official noti¬ 
 fications issued to the trade by the committee of master printers. 
 
 “ of ^Driffi (or CompoSitartf’ tilorfe, 
 
 “ Agreed u/ton at a General .Meeting nf Master Printers, at Stationers' 
 
 Hall, .li>ril 16 , 1810 ; eommeneing on all J'olumes or Periodical 
 
 Namhers l>egun after the 30 tli Instant. 
 
 “ .\kt. 1 . All works in the English language, common matter, with 
 space lines, including English and Brevier, to be cast up at 5 fd. per 
 1000 ; if in Minion 6 d. per KXK); in Nonpareil 6 ^d. iflthout space 
 lines, including English and Brevier, 6 d. per 1000 ; in Minion 6 ^d. in 
 Nonpareil 7 d.; in Pearl, with or without space lines, 8 d.; Heads and 
 Directions, or Signature lines, included. thick space to be considered 
 an cn in the width, and an en to be reckoned an em in the length of 
 the page : and where the number of letters amounts to 500—1000 to be 
 charged ; if under 500 , not to be reckoned : and, if the calculation at 
 per 1000 shall not amount to an odd threepence, the odd pence to be 
 suppressed in the price of the work ; but where it amounts to or exceeds 
 threepence, there shall be sixpence charged. Em and en quadrats, or 
 whatever is used at the beginning or end of lines, to be reckoned as 
 an em in the width.” 
 
 “ 2 . Works printed in Great Primer to be cast up as English; and 
 
SCALE OF PRICES. 
 
 737 
 
 all works in larger type than Great Primer, as half English and half 
 Great Primer. 
 
 “ 3 . All works in foreign languages, though common type, with space 
 lines, including English and Brevier, to be cast up at 6|^d. per 1000; 
 if in Minion 6fd.; Nonpareil 7^d. Without space lines, including 
 English and Brevier, 6^d.; Minion 7t?.; Nonpareil 7fd.; and Pearl, 
 with or without space lines, 8;|d. 
 
 “ 4. English Dictionaries of every size, with space lines, including 
 English and Brevier, to be paid 6|^d.: without space lines, 6^d. (In 
 this article are not included Gazetteers, Geographical Dictionaries, Dic¬ 
 tionaries of Arts and Sciences, and works of a similar description, 
 except those attended with extra trouble beyond usual descriptive 
 matter.) Dictionaries of two or more languages, of every size, with 
 space lines, including English and Brevier, to be paid 6-^d.: ivithout 
 space lines, 6|d.; if smaller type than Brevier, to take the proportionate 
 advance specified in Article 1. 
 
 5. English Grammars, Spelling Books, and works of those de¬ 
 scriptions, in Brevier or larger type, ivith space lines to be paid 6d. per 
 1000 ; without space lines G^d.: if in two languages, or foreign language, 
 with space lines 6jd.; without space lines 6^d. 
 
 “ 6. Small-sized Folios, Quartos, Octavos, and works done in Great 
 Primer, or larger type (English language,) which do not come to seven 
 shillings when cast up at the usual rate, to be paid as follows: English, 
 and larger type, not less than 7s.; Pica 8s. 6d.: English 12mo. to be 
 paid not less than 10s. 6d.; and Pica not less than 11s. 6d. per sheet. 
 
 7 . Reviews, Magazines, and works of a similar description, con¬ 
 sisting of various sized letter, if cast up to the .different bodies, to be 
 paid 2s. 6d. per sheet extra. 
 
 “ 8. Pamphlets of five sheets and under, and parts of works done in 
 different houses, amounting to not more than five sheets, to be paid Is. 
 per sheet extra; but, as it frequently occurs that works exceeding a 
 pamphlet are often nearly made up without a return of letter, all such 
 works shall be considered as pamphlets, and paid for as such. 
 
 “ 9. Works done in Sixteens *, Eighteens, Twenty-fours, or Thirty- 
 twos, on Small Pica and upwards, to be paid Is. 6d. per sheet extra. 
 If on Long Primer, or smaller type. Is. per sheet extra. Forty-eights 
 to be paid 2s. per sheet extra, and Sixty-fours 2s. 6d. per sheet extra. 
 
 * The following resolution of the committee of the association of 
 master printers is published in their fourth report, [3d July, 1840,] 
 “ That in Book-work two Forms of Double Foolscap be considered as 
 one sheet.” 
 
 “ 10. Works requiring an alteration or alterations of margin, to be 
 paid, for each alteration, Is. per sheet to the Pressmen if altered by 
 them, and 6d. to the Compositor, as a compensation for making up the 
 furniture; if altered by the Compositor, then he is to be paid Is. for 
 
 the alteration, and the Pressmen 6d. for the delay.-This article to be 
 
 determined on solely at the option of the employer. 
 
 “ 11. Bottom Notes consisting of twenty lines (or two notes, though 
 not amounting to twenty lines) and not exceeding four pages, in every 
 ten sheets, in quarto or octavo: — one page (or two notes, though not 
 amounting to one page) and not exceeding six pages, in twelves : —two 
 pages (or two notes, though not amounting to two pages) and not ex¬ 
 ceeding eight, in eighteens or above, to be paid Is. per sheet; but 
 under the above proportion no charge to be made. Bottom Notes, 
 consisting of ten lines (or two notes, though not amounting to ten lines) 
 
 3 B 
 
738 
 
 SCALE OF TRICES. 
 
 in a pamphlet of five sheets or under, and not exceeding two pages, to 
 be paid Is. per sheet extra. Quotations, Mottos, Contents to Chapters, 
 &c., in smaller type than the body, to be considered as Notes. [Where 
 the notes shall be in Nonpareil or Pearl, in twelves, the number of pages 
 
 to be restricted to four; in eighteens to five pages.3-This article is 
 
 intended only to fix what constitutes the charge of Is. per sheet for 
 Bottom Notes*: all works requiring a higher charge than Is. for Bottom 
 Notes are to be paid for according to their value. 
 
 * The following interpretation of this article of the scale is given in a 
 resolution of the committee of the master printers association, published 
 in their fourth report, [ 3 d July, 1840 ,] viz. “‘That there must be two 
 Notes in every 10 sheets of a work to constitute the charge of Is. per 
 sheet for notes.’ /:.</. if there should be only two notes, less than 20 
 lines each, in a work of more than 10 sheets, such work would not be 
 liable to any churye for notes.” 
 
 “ 12 . Side Notes to Folios and Quartos not exceeding a broad quo¬ 
 tation, if only chap, or date, and not exceeding three explanatory lines 
 on an average in each page, to be paid Is. per sheet; in Octavo, if only 
 chap, or date, and not exceeding three explanatory lines on an average in 
 each page. Is. (J»l. per sheet. Cut-in Notes, in smaller type than the 
 
 body, to be paid for in a similar manner.-Side and Bottom Notes 
 
 to many, particularly historical and law works, if attended with.more 
 than ordinary trouble, to be settled between the einj)loyer and journey¬ 
 man. 
 
 “ 13 . (Ireek, Hebrew, Saxon, A-c. or any of the dead characters, if 
 one woril and not exceeiling three lines in any one sheet, to be paid for 
 that sheet Is. extra; all above to be j)aid according to their value. 
 
 “ 1 t. Greek with space lines, and without accents, to be jtaid fi^d. 
 per l(XX), if with separate accents Kkl.: without sjhicc lines, and without 
 accents, 8 ?tl.; with accents, lOjtl.; the asper not to be considc'red an 
 accent. [If Dictionary matter, to take one haUpenny advance.] 
 
 “ 1 . 7 . Hebrew, .Vrabic, Syriac, &c. to be paid tloublc : Hebrew with 
 points to be cost up as half body and half points doubled. 
 
 “ Ifi. Music to be i>aid double the body of the sonnet type. 
 
 “ 17. Index matter, though but one measure, to be paid 2 s. per sheet 
 extra. 
 
 “ 18 . Booksellers’ Catalogues (in whatever language) to be cast up 
 at 7 d. per KMX), not including the numbering. 
 
 “ 1 !). Night work to commence and be paid for, from ten o'clock 
 till twelve. Is.; all after to be paid 3 d. per hour extra till Six. — Morn¬ 
 ing work, commencing at four o’clock, to be paid Is. extra.— Sunday 
 w ork, if not exceeding 6 hours, to be paid for Is. if for a longer time, 
 2 d. an hour. 
 
 “ ‘ 20 . Jobs of one sheet or under (except Auctioneers’ Catalogues 
 and Particulars) to be cast up at Td. per 1000 ; if done in smaller type 
 than Brevier, to take the proportionate advance specified in Article 1 ; 
 if in foreign language, of one sheet or under, (except Auctioneers’ 
 Catalogues,) to be cast up at 8 d. per 1000 ; if done in smaller type than 
 Brevier, to take the proportionate advance specified in Article 1 . 
 
 “ 21 . Where two pages only are imposed, either opposite to or at the 
 b.ack of each other, they shall be paid for as two pages; but if with an 
 indorse, or any otlier kind of matter constituting a third, then to be 
 paid as a sheet if in Folio ; a half sheet if in Quarto, and so on. 
 
 “ 22 . Broadsides, such as Leases, Deeds, and Charter-parties, above 
 the dimensions of crown, whether table or common matter, to be paid 
 
SCALE OF PRICES. 
 
 739 
 
 the double of common matter; on crown and under, to be paid one and 
 one half common matter. — The indorse to be paid one fourth of the 
 inside page, as common matter. 
 
 “ 23. All Corrections to be paid 6d. per hour. 
 
 “ 24f. The Imprint to be considered as two lines in the square of the 
 page. 
 
 “ 25. Different volumes of the same work to be paid for distinctly, 
 according to their value. 
 
 “ Abstract of the Scale. 
 
 
 Common. 
 
 Foreign. 
 
 Dictionaries. 
 
 Grammars, 
 
 &c. 
 
 A 
 
 Greek. 
 
 A 
 
 to) 
 
 a 
 
 2 Languages, or 
 
 Foreign. 
 
 t 
 
 A 
 
 'So 
 
 c 
 
 2 Languages, or 
 
 Foreign. 
 
 Without Accents. *| 
 
 With Accents. 
 
 English to 1 / leaded 
 Brevier / \ solid 
 
 d. 
 
 5f 
 
 6 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 6| 
 
 d. 
 
 6 
 
 61 
 
 d. 
 
 61 
 
 d. 
 
 81 
 
 1 — 1 — Si, 
 
 0 0 • 
 
 Minion 
 
 solid 
 
 6 
 
 ? 
 
 6|# 
 7 * 
 
 7 * 
 7/* 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nonpareil {leaded 
 
 solid 
 
 6| 
 
 7 
 
 7^ 
 
 * 2 
 
 n 
 
 Vi* 
 
 ‘ 2 
 
 7|* 
 
 7|* 
 8 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pearl {leaded \ 
 
 or solid J 
 
 8 
 
 8| 
 
 8| 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 Notes constituting the Charge of One Shilling per Sheet. — See 
 Article 11. 
 
 4to. and 8vo. 
 
 { 20 Lines land not exceeding 4 Pages in 10 
 or 2 Notes/ 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 12mo. 
 
 { 1 Page 1 and not exceeding 6 Pages in 10 
 or 2 Notes/ 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 18mo. or above I ^ l^nd not exceeding 8 Pages in 10 
 
 or 2 Notes / 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 Pamphlets 
 
 / 10 Lines 1 and not exceeding 2 Pages in 5 
 /or 2 Notes/ 
 
 Sheets.” 
 
 A modification of the Compositors’ Scale took place in 1816, and the 
 following notification was issued to the Trade: — 
 
 “ At a Meeting of Master Printers held this day, pursuant to notice, 
 for the purpose of taking into consideration the state of the Trade in 
 general, in consequence of the alteration in the times ; 
 
 “ It was the opinion of this Meeting, that it would be highly expe¬ 
 dient that, after the 19th of February, the following modification of the 
 Compositors’ Scale of Prices of 1810, as far as regards Reprints, should 
 take place. 
 
740 
 
 SCALE OF PRICES. 
 
 “ All Reprinted Works to be paid Three Farthings per 1000 less 
 than the Scale of 1810. All Manuscript or Original Works shall con¬ 
 tinue to be paid for as at present. 
 
 “ January 2. 1816.” 
 
 The following resolution is copied from Hansard’s Typographia: 
 
 At a Meeting of the Committee of Master Printers held March 11, 1816. 
 
 It having been stated that doubts had arisen in the minds of several 
 Masters as to what should be considered ‘ Reprinted Works,’ — Resolved, 
 That they be informed that, under the above Resolutions, all ‘ Reprinted 
 Works ’ were meant to be comprehended, whether printed sheet for sheet or 
 othenvise; it being understood, that, in cases where the copy is rendered 
 peculiarly troublesome by intricate manuscript insertions, a reasonable 
 allowance may be made for the same to the Compositor.” 
 
 Reprints, according to the Resolution of January 2, 1816. 
 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 S 
 
 E 
 
 ,0 
 
 iL 
 
 5 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 t 
 
 o 
 
 iU 
 
 1 
 
 Dictlonariei. 
 
 Grammars, 
 
 Greek. 
 
 X 
 
 c 
 
 W 
 
 O 
 
 Eg 
 
 ¥ 
 
 c* 
 
 i 
 
 “S. 
 
 e 
 
 iij 
 
 c 
 
 ii 
 
 e.£ 
 
 .2 
 
 e* 
 
 c 
 
 < 
 
 s 
 
 c 
 
 X 
 
 with Arcrnti. J 
 
 English to If leaded 
 
 Brevier J ^ solid 
 
 d. 
 
 II 
 
 d. 
 
 5j 
 
 d. 
 
 6 
 
 d. 
 
 — 
 
 fL 
 
 H 
 
 d. 
 
 8 
 
 d. 
 
 9l 
 
 .... . [leaded 
 
 l-vo/h/ 
 
 
 6 
 
 Gi 
 
 6 • 
 
 6i* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f leaded 
 
 Nonpared | 
 
 6 
 
 6f 
 
 7 
 
 6^* 
 
 7 • 
 
 7 • 
 
 7i* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 -1 
 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 • In the Abstract under the head “ Dictionaries,” the prices for 
 Minion and Nonpareil are erroneous, being one farthing too much; this 
 error passed unnoticed, till the publication of the “ Third Report of 
 the Committee of the Association of Master Printers” in 18.89, where it 
 is corrected. I have given the Scale as originally published. 
 
 “^rnlf of for ^rri^Btuark, 
 
 “ Agreed upon at a General Meeting of Master Printers, at Stationers' 
 Hall, Pell. 8, 1810; commencing on all Volumes or Periodical Num¬ 
 bers begun after the 2Slh Instant. 
 
 “ FOLIOS. 
 
 ON MEDIUM OR DEMY. 
 
 Not exceeding 52 Pica Eras, upon Small Pica and up 
 wards ..... 
 
 If on Long Primer, Bourgeois, or BreHer 
 AH above 52 Pica Ems, upon Small Pica and upwards 
 If on Long Primer, Bourgeois, or Brevier 
 Long Primer and upwards, on Copy or Crown 
 
 1000 
 and lip. 
 wards. 
 
 TW 
 
 and 
 
 500. 
 
 250. 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 d. 
 
 5 
 
 Oq 
 
 6 
 
 H 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 1 5i 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 i 6 . 
 
 6L 
 
 i 
 
 ' 5 
 
 51 
 
 6 
 
SCALE OF PRICES, 
 
 741 
 
 “ QUARTOS. 
 
 ON MEDIUM OR DEMY. 
 
 Not exceeding 40 Pica Ems, upon Long Primer and 
 upwards ...... 
 
 If on Bourgeois or Brevier . . . . 
 
 All above 40 Pica Ems, and not less than Long Primer 
 If on Bourgeois or Brevier . . . . 
 
 Brevier and upwards, on Copy or Crown 
 
 “ OCTAVOS. 
 
 ON MEDIUM OR DEMY. 
 
 Not exceeding 24 Pica Ems, upon Small Pica and up¬ 
 wards ...... 
 
 If on Long Primer, Bourgeois, or Brevier 
 All above 24 Pica Ems, on Brevier or upwards 
 
 If less than Brevier ..... 
 
 Brevier and upwards, on Copy or Crown 
 
 “ TWELVES. 
 
 ON MEDIUM OR DEMY. 
 
 Not exceeding 21 Pica Ems, upon Long Primer and 
 upwards ...... 
 
 If on Bourgeois or Brevier .... 
 
 All above 21 Pica Ems, upon Long Primer and upwards 
 If on Bourgeois or Brevier . . . .. 
 
 Long Primer, Bourgeois, or Brevier, on Copy or Crown 
 
 “ EIGHTEENS. 
 
 If not less than Small Pica .... 
 
 If on Long Primer, Bourgeois, or Brevier 
 
 If less than Brevier ..... 
 
 “ TWENTY-FOURS AND THIRTY-TWOS. 
 
 If not less than Small Pica .... 
 
 If on Long Primer, Bourgeois, or Brevier 
 
 If less than Brevier ..... 
 
 “ POCKET BOOKS. 
 
 OCTAVO. 
 
 Post or Crown, 21 Pica Ems wide, 35 long 
 
 TWELVES. 
 
 Pot, such as Lady’s and Christian Lady’s. Table Part, 
 6mo. 35 Pica Ems wide, 26 long 
 
 I--— Miscellany Part, 
 
 16 ditto wide, 26 long 
 Copy, Christian Gentleman’s, 26 wide, 35 long 
 
 » SCHOOL BOOKS. 
 
 TWELVES. 
 
 Copy or Crown, not exceeding 17 Pica ems wide, 31 
 long, nor less than Brevier 
 
 OCTAVO. 
 
 Copy or Crown, not exceeding 21 Pica Ems wide, nor 
 less than Long Primer .... 
 
 1000 
 and up 
 wards 
 
 750 
 
 and 
 
 500 . 
 
 250 . 
 
 d . 
 
 d . 
 
 d . 
 
 5 
 
 ^1 
 
 *^2 
 
 6 
 
 ^-1- 
 
 51 
 
 ^2 
 
 6 
 
 ^2 
 
 ^1 
 
 ^2 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 51 
 
 ^2 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 ^1 
 
 ^2 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 51 
 
 *^2 
 
 7 
 
 51 
 
 02 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 51 
 
 ^2 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 *^2 
 
 7 
 
 ^1 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 ^1 
 
 ^2 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 5 
 
 "51 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 ^2 
 
 7 
 
 ^1 
 
 ^2 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 ^1 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 61 
 
 ^2 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 
 « 
 
 5 - . r 
 
 4| 
 
 51 
 
 6 
 
742 
 
 SCALE OF PRICES. 
 
 N. B. School Books on Copy or Crown are defined to be, Palairet’s 
 French Grammar, Chambaud, Salisbury Spelling Book, Fox’s 
 Lessons, Ward’s Latin Grammar, and all of a similar description. 
 
 “ ALMANACKS. 
 
 Royal Broadsides ..... 
 Demy Ditto, Size Wing or Cambridge 
 Goldsmitli, Calendar Form .... 
 Ditto, Prog. ..... 
 
 Twelves Demy, 19 Ems wide, 34 long. Calendar 
 Ditto, Prog. ..... 
 
 Ditto, Crown, Size Rider .... 
 Octavo Foolscap, 20 Ems wide, 34 long. Cal. and Prt)g. 
 
 “ BILLS IN PARLIAMENT. 
 From No. 4 inclusive to any No. under 100 
 If 1(X), and under 200 .... 
 
 If 200 or 250 ..... 
 
 Above 250, and under 400 .... 
 If400or500 ..... 
 
 If above .5tX), and under 700 
 
 If 700 or 750 ..... 
 
 .•Ml above 750 ..... 
 
 n 
 
 5 
 
 41 ^ 
 
 5 
 
 
 “ N. B. Side Notes to be reckoned in the Width; Bottom Notes not to 
 be regarded. 
 
 Works on Royal Paper to be paid One Halfpenny per Hour more 
 than the above Prices. 
 
 Ditto on Foolscap or Pot, not less than 1000 Number, and wrought 
 at one Pull, 4id. 
 
 Ditto in Srpiare I’ages (like Entick’s Dictionary) and Works for the 
 Public Offices, to be advanced One Halfpenny per Hour on the 
 Scale of 18(X). 
 
 Fine Paper of the same Size, if included within the Token, not to be 
 charged extra; but, if of a larger Size, then to be paid according 
 to the Scale. 
 
 Three or more Proofs pulled at one Time to be charged 4d. per 
 Form ; and, if made ready, to be charged as a Token. 
 
 Cards, large or small, to be paid 6^. per 100. 
 
 Jobs without points to be paid l-^d. an hour. 
 
 Double Crown or Royal Broadsides, not exceeding 100 Number, to 
 be paid Is. (hi. if more than KX), to be paid Is. per 1(X). 
 
 Demy Broadsides, not more than 1(X>, to be paid Is.; above KX), 
 and not exceeding 500, to be paid lOd. per 100; if above 500, to 
 be paid at the rate of Is. 9d. per Token. 
 
 Broadsides requiring three Pulls to be paid one-third more. 
 
 No Form to be deemed a Broadside that comes in at one Pull at the 
 Common Press. 
 
 Night-work to commence and be paid for, from Ten o’clock till 
 Twelve, Is.; all after to be paid 3d. an Hour extra till Six.— 
 Morning work, commencing at Four o'CIock, to be paid Is. extra. 
 — Sunday work, if not exceeding 6 hours, to 1>e paid for Is. if 
 for a longer time 2d. an hour. 
 
 “ It is to l»€ distinct!;/ understood that no Advance shall take place on 
 any Jf orhs but those which are paid by the Scale.” 
 
SCALE OF PRICES. 
 
 743 
 
 An alteration in the prices of the first column took place in 1816, and 
 the following notification of it was made - 
 
 “ At a Meeting of Master Printei’s held this day, pursuant to notice, for 
 the purpose of taking into consideration the state of the Trade in 
 general, in consequence of the alteration in the times; 
 
 “ It was the opinion of this Meeting, that it would be highly expedient 
 that, after the 19th of February, the following modification of the Press¬ 
 men’s Scale of Prices of 1810, as far as regards all Numbers exceeding 
 the first 1000, should take place. 
 
 “ Every Token above the first Four Tokens to be paid One Halfpenny 
 per hour less than the Scale of 1810. 
 
 “ January 2. 1816.” 
 
 ASSOCIATION OF MASTER PRINTERS. 
 
 4. Pemberton Row, Gough Square. 
 
 December 10. 1838. 
 
 Sir, 
 
 I herewith transmit to you an Extract from the Proceed¬ 
 ings which have taken place at a Speciae Meeting of the Committee 
 convened this day for the purpose of “ considering the case of the Re¬ 
 fusal of the Compositors in Mr. Bentley’s Office to work upon his 
 Magazine; and with a view to Conformity of Practice in our several 
 Offices.” 
 
 " The Committee of Master Printers being informed that claims 
 have been made by Compositors in some Offices for all Wrappers 
 and Advertising Sheets to be set up by such Compositors only as 
 were employed on the Periodicals to which they are attached, it was 
 “ Unanimously Resolved, 
 
 “ That such claim on the part of the Compositors is an inno¬ 
 vation on the antient and accustomed usages of the Trade, and 
 wholly incompatible with that control which a Master has a right 
 to exercise over the mode of conducting his own business ; and that 
 such claim will in future be resisted by every Member of this Com¬ 
 mittee.” 
 
 “ It having been stated by Mr. Bentley, that the Compositors in 
 his Office had refused to proceed with his Magazine in consequence 
 of his having acted on the general understanding of the Committee, 
 that the Compositors were not entitled to the Standing Advertisements 
 in Periodicals, 
 
 It was Resolved, 
 
 “ That Compositors are not entitled to such Standing Advertise¬ 
 ments, or to any Standing Matter, such claim being also contrary 
 to the antient and established practice of the Trade. 
 
 “ That the above Resolutions be circulated among the Members 
 of the Association, and that they be strongly recommended to 
 act with the Committee in carrying them into effect.” 
 
 I am. Sir, 
 
 Your obedient Servant, 
 
 W. M‘DOWALL, 
 
 Hon. Sec. 
 
 Extract from 
 
 “ Third Report of the Committee of The Master Printers’ As¬ 
 sociation to the Annual General Meeting, held at Anderton’s Coffee 
 House, July 5. 1839.” 
 
 “ In adverting to the dispute respecting Wrappers, which originated 
 
744 
 
 SCALE OF PRICES. 
 
 in a case submitted at the Monthly Meeting in December, the Com¬ 
 mittee feel it to be due to the Members of the Association to acknow¬ 
 ledge the ready support which they have on all occasions afforded them. 
 To that firm co-opei’ation on their part, no less than to the reasonable¬ 
 ness of the Deputation appointed by the Compositors to confer with the 
 Committee, may be attributed the very satisfaetory adjustment of a 
 ((uestion which had been a source of serious disagreement in several 
 Offices. 
 
 “ The following are the Regulations ultimately agreed upon, a copy 
 of which has been sent to each Member of the Association : — 
 
 “ That the Companionship on a Magazine or Review be entitled 
 to the first or title-j)age of the Wrap])er of such Magazine or 
 Review; but not to the remaining pages of such Wrapper, nor to 
 the Advertising Sheets which may accompany the Magazine or 
 Review. 
 
 “ That Standing Adveidiseraents or stereo-blocks, if forming a 
 comj)lete page, or, when collected together, making one or more com¬ 
 plete pages, in a Wrapper or Advertising Sheet of a Magazine or 
 Review, shall not be chargeable: the Compositor to charge only 
 for his time in making them up. The remainder of the matter in 
 such Wrapper or Advertising Sheet, including Standing Adver¬ 
 tisements or stereo-blocks not forming a complete page, to be 
 charged by the Compositor, and cast up according to the 8th or 
 20th Rules of the Scale, as they may respectively apply. But tlie 
 charge of 2s. Cul. as given by Rule 7. is not to be superadded. 
 
 “ With regard to Standing Matter, the Committee adhere to their 
 Resolution of December 10th, 1838.” 
 
 Having thus given an aceurate copy of the oflicial scale of 1810, with 
 the alterations and explanations of the miuster printers, to the present 
 time, I shall now add (lie explanation published by the London Union 
 of Com[)ositors, of the ditferent articles of the scale. 
 
 Article I.] “ In easting up n work, although it be printed in half sheets, it is c.vst 
 up in sheets; in jobs less than a sheet, however, the casting-up is confined to the joh, 
 ni\d the compositor loses or gains the live hundred letters or the threepence (as stated 
 in Art. 1.) ns the case may chance to be. 
 
 “ 15y the term common matter is understood the usu.al description of Bookwork, and 
 not such matter as .\ppeal Cases, Bills in Parliament, &c. for which peculiar and dis¬ 
 tinct charges are made.— See .■Ip/tcnrlix. 
 
 Space Lines. —The reason of pearl being always paid the same price (whether leaded 
 with a lead equal to its own body in thickness or without a lead) has often excited 
 surprise: hut this surprise will cease when we learn that in the year 1810, when an 
 advance of one halfpenny on leaded, and three farthings on solid took jdacc, no advance 
 tehiUeeer was made on the price of pearl, which consequently when solid, which it most 
 frequently is, does not have that advance which was granted in 1810; and the com¬ 
 positor in casting it up at 8d. receives only the price which was paid thirty years 
 back. In 1805, the dilTcrence between the price of nonpareil and pearl was seven far¬ 
 things; in 1810, the difference was one penny. 
 
 Head and White Lines. —'llie head or folio line and the white or direction line arc 
 invari.ably reckoned in the square of the page. Ile.ad lines, when set up in a smaller 
 tyi)c than the body of the work, are charged one shilling per sheet; and if any justifi¬ 
 cation of figures, 5vc. occur, an .allowance is made for extra trouble ; but if the head be 
 in larger type th,an the text, no extra charge can be made. 
 
 « Ueprints. — Annu.al Reports of societies, with lists of subscrihers, &c. are not 
 reprints. If the copy for a book be print-copy, but derived from various sources, such 
 biHik is an original work, and paid for as manuscript. Works with MS. insertions are 
 paid extra per sheet — not less than Is.,—but if materially altered or much interlined, 
 or consisting of half manuscript and half reprint, are considered as original works and 
 paid for .as if they were all manuscript. Reprinted pamphlets (when mere than one 
 
SCALE OF PRICES. 745 
 
 sheet) are subject to the reduction above specified. No reduction is made for printed 
 copy introduced into magazines, reviews, &c. 
 
 “ Diamond. — It is the custom of the trade to pay tenpence per thousand for dia¬ 
 mond, whether leaded or unleaded. 
 
 “ Ruby. — This description of letter is not common, but it is paid an intermediate 
 price allowed for those bodies between which it is cast; thus, a ruby (which is less than 
 nonpareil and larger than a pearl) is cast up at 75d. leaded or unleaded.” 
 
 Art. II.] “ This mode of casting up works, which was agreed to in 1796, applies 
 also to jobs, but not to large-letter display broadsides, the charge for which will be found 
 in the Appendix.” 
 
 Art. III.] “ In the scale of 1805, foreign works in bourgeois and brevier were paid 
 one farthing per thousand extra; but in 1810 one price was established for type from 
 english to brevier inclusive. 
 
 “ Works in the German language and common type are paid the same as other foreign 
 works ; but if the German character be employed, it is paid as Greek without accents. 
 The same price is also paid for the Irish character.” 
 
 Art. IV.] “ The words ‘ of every size,’ allude to the dimensions of the page; 
 because formerly (that is, by the scale of 1801) duodecimo and eighteenmo dictionaries 
 were paid one halfpenny per thousand more than those set up in octavo or quarto. 
 
 “ In framing the above article, it was intended that such gazetteers or dictionaries of 
 the arts and sciences as were attended with any extra trouble beyond usual descriptive 
 matter should be paid the above dictionary price ; and therefore, such gazetteers or dic¬ 
 tionaries as contain many references, italics, contractions, &c. take the advanced price as 
 dictionary matter. 
 
 “ If the above works are in two columns an extra charge of not less than one shilling 
 per sheet is made for column matter.” 
 
 Art. V.] “ There is a strange anomaly in this article. It was intended to allow the 
 compositor one farthing per thousand extra for the trouble occasioned by the admixture 
 of italic, the frequent occurrence of single letters and monosyllables in grammars, spel¬ 
 ling books, &c.; but if a compositor be employed on a grammar wholly in a foreign 
 language, it is paid no more for than if it were a foreign work (see Article III.) It 
 should, however, to be consistent, be allowed the halfpenny for foreign, and the farthing 
 for grammar, and be cast up at 6gd. with space lines, and 6|d. without space lines. 
 
 “ The extra farthing per thousand for this kind of work is not to pay for column 
 matter; but two column matter, in grammars, spelling-books, &c. is charged not less 
 than one shilling per sheet; three and not exceeding four columns are charged one and 
 one half; and above four columns are charged double. 
 
 “ School Arithmetics, as well as the works above specified, are cast up at the above 
 prices. 
 
 “If the works specified above be in smaller type than brevier, they take the advance 
 granted for such type in Article I.” 
 
 “ Art. VI.] “ By the words ‘ cast up at the usual rate,’ is meant works cast up with¬ 
 out their extras; and though this article specifies small sized works in the English 
 language, the principle is applied to foreign works also; and if foreign works amount 
 only to the sums specified, they are entitled to an advance according to the number of 
 thousands they contain as regulated by Art. 3. of the scale. For example, if a foreign 
 folio or 8vo. work, in english type, without space lines, contain 13,000 letters, it would 
 come to 7s. O^d. Now, as the same work in the English language would come to 6s. 6d. 
 and would consequently obtain by this Article an advance of 6d., so the foreign work is 
 entitled to the like advance, and is paid 7s. 6d.; if it were not so, the compositor would 
 not receive anything for the work being in a foreign language.” 
 
 Art. VII.] “ The mere circumstance of a work being a periodical publication does 
 not entitle it to the charge of 2s. 6d. per sheet. To justify this charge, the text must 
 consist of two bodies, and be cast up to their respective founts. Publications, however, 
 of more than one sized letter must not be cast up as all one body, to avoid the payment 
 of the 2s. 6d. per sheet, but must be charged according to the proportion of type they 
 contain, with the 2s. 6d. allowed by this article for the bodies. 
 
 “ Reprints of this description of work (if more than a sheet) are cast up at three 
 farthings per thousand less than the current number, but the 2s. 6d. per sheet is charged. 
 No deduction, however, is made for printed copy introduced into the current numbers 
 of these works. 
 
 “In Reviews, Magazines, &c. where leads are only occasionally used, or when used 
 only in a small portion of the publication, no deduction is made. 
 
 “ Reviews, Magazines, &c. are entitled to the charge for notes, although such notes 
 are set up in one of the bodies used in the text. 
 
 “ All matter pulled in galleys or slips is made up at the expense of the employer.” 
 
746 
 
 SCALE OF PRICES. 
 
 “ Art. VIII.] “ Parts of works done in different houses, when unequal in their 
 nature, are cast up according to the respective merits of the different parts; and if a 
 sheet, or less than a sheet, it is considered a job, and cast up at the price specified in 
 Art. XX. of the scale. 
 
 “ The expression ‘ nearly made up' is indefinite; but in works where two-thirds of 
 the matter are made up, one shilling per sheet is charged upon the whole. 
 
 “ In works of two or more volumes, when the letter of the first volume is all made up, 
 and used for the second, no charge can be made for making up letter.” 
 
 Art. IX.] “ This article docs nut apply to half sheets or sheets of double foolscap, 
 double demy, &c. imposed as sixteens, as these are cast up and take the extras as octavo. 
 Sixty-fours and forty-eights, in whatever type, are paid 2s. fid. the former, and 2s. the 
 latter, per sheet, extra” 
 
 Art. X.] “ This article allows the employer to give the alteration cither to the press¬ 
 man or to the compositor; but it more properly belongs to the compositor, and the 
 general practice of the trade is for the compositor on the work to make the alteration. 
 'Hie article does not apply to cases where a re-im|>osition or transposition of pages is 
 required ; in all such cases the compositor is entitled to charge his time.” 
 
 Art. XI.] “This article is by general acceptation understood to mean that, in a 
 quarto or octavo volume, there must be one note of twenty lines or two shorter ones to 
 constitute any charge, and that there must be on an average more than four pages in 
 every ten sheets to carry a higher charge than one shilling a sheet; that is in a work of 
 forty 8vo. sheets more than sixteen pages; for a fresh calculation is nut made fur every 
 ten sheets. If, therefore, two notes, or one note of twenty lines occur in an octavo or 
 quarto volume — and two pages or two notes in eighteens and smaller-sized works, one 
 shilling per sheet is paid fur such works throughout. 
 
 “ Where the notes exceed the <|U3ntity stipulated in the al>ovc article, an additional 
 sixpence per sheet is charged, until the quantity of note entitles the compositor to a 
 further advance, when, in order to ascerUun what that advance should be, the whole of 
 the notes are mea.sured oil', and cast up os a distinct body, and one shilling per sheet is 
 charged for placing. 
 
 “ For example — \ work of twenty sheets containing eighty pages of notes, or four 
 pages in each sheet, is cast up os three-fourths pica (the bc^y) and one-fourth long 
 primer (the notes), os follows: 
 
 Per sheet. 
 
 Pica, -10 by -10, at fid. comes to Ifia. 
 
 . 
 
 3 tbs =: i,' 0 
 
 12 
 
 O 
 
 Long primer, 50 by 50, at ditto Is 20s. 
 
 - 
 
 jth - 0 
 
 5 
 
 O 
 
 By letters 
 
 
 0 
 
 17 
 
 O 
 
 Making up, or placing notes 
 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 £0 
 
 18 
 
 0 
 
 “ nic usiud rtilc for the type for notes is two sizes less than the text; i. c. English 
 text has Small Pica notes; Small Pica text, Ilourgcois notes; Long Primer text, 
 Previer notes; but when under this size a proportionally less quantity of note is re¬ 
 quired to constitute the aliove chargc.s. Thus— If in a work set in Small Pica, the 
 notes should be set in Brevier, which is three sizes less than the text; the same number 
 of thousands should l>c composed for Is, per sheet, as would be equivalent to the numlrcr 
 of thousands contained in the four pages of Bourgeoi-s i. c. if the four pages of Bourgeois 
 cont.iin 10,000 letters, no more than that numlrer of brevier should be composed with¬ 
 out an increased charge. • 
 
 " To compensate the compositor for time employed in making up, altering refer¬ 
 ences, &c., the notes, although in the same size as any type used in the text, take the 
 charge of Is. per sheet. 
 
 “ Sides upon notes, when set up in a smaller type than the note, are charged according 
 to the rule laid down for notes." 
 
 Art. XII.] “ In casting up a work with side-notes, the side-notes arc not reckoned 
 in the width of the page. 
 
 “ Side-notes are cast up as double — that is, the length and breadth of the side-notes 
 are taken, multiplied, and the product doubled. When the space between the notes do 
 not exceed a broad quotation it is reckoned in measuring off the notes. Tlie side-note 
 width of the guard Une and head lines are reckoned in measuring the depth of the notes. 
 Tlie reglets or leads between the text and side-note are reckoned in the width of the 
 text, when the side-notes are cast up. One shilling per sheet for side notes, in addition 
 to their being cast up as double, is allowed for placing. 
 
SCALE OF PRICES. 747 
 
 “ Under-runners from side-notes are reckoned in the side-note, and paid 3d. each, in 
 addition. 
 
 “ When the bottom notes to law works, &c. are attended with extra trouble, in con- 
 sequence of numerous contractions, an extra is paid.” 
 
 Art. XIII.] “ The Saxon language is mentioned only in regard to the charge of one 
 shilling per sheet, while works wholly done in ihat language seem to have been unin¬ 
 tentionally omitted in the Scale; they are, however, paid the same as Greek without 
 accents, according to Article XIV. 
 
 “ The term ‘ dead characters ’ is extremely indefinite; and the charge allowed by this 
 article is not limited to the languages of such nations as are extinct, but includes all 
 languages for which roman or italic type is not employed, such as Sanskrit and other 
 oriental characters; also German, Irish, &c. &c. 
 
 “ This article defines only what charge is to be made for Greek, Hebrew, Saxon, &c. 
 when introduced in small quantities in various parts of a sheet, — such as single words, 
 half lines, or lines. If there be one word, and not more than three lines, the charge is 
 one shilling for each character, in every sheet in which those characters occur : all 
 above three lines is paid according to their value, preserving the Is. per sheet for the 
 first three lines. When the quantity of Greek, Hebrew, Saxon, &c. amounts to two- 
 thirds, interspersed throughout the sheet, it is paid as all Greek, or an equivalent price 
 allowed for the admixture. 
 
 “ As it occasionally occurs that words in Greek, &c. are obliged to be set up in a 
 different sized fount to the body of the work, when such is the case, extra is paid for 
 justification. 
 
 , “ For the convenience of employers, and that each sheet of a work may be paid 
 
 the same price, it is sometimes the practice to ascertain the quantity contained in the 
 work, and put an average price upon each sheet. This was not formerly the general 
 custom, nor is it, indeed, commendable, since by this mode it often happens that the 
 task of setting up that part of a work containing the greatest quantity of Greek, &c. 
 falls into the hands of those who have had no share of the lighter parts of the work, 
 and thus endless and bitter disputes are caused by one man being called upon to 
 perform that labour for which another has received the reward. The article limits 
 the charge to ‘ that sheet,’ and therefore a work in which small portions of Greek, &c. 
 are introduced, should be charged according to the particular quantity in each sheet.” 
 
 Art. XIV.] “ By ‘ separate accents’ is meant the use of distinct accents with 
 kerned letters. 
 
 “ The composition of grammars being attended with extra trouble, :^d. per 1000 is 
 allowed for them. Therefore Grammars in Greek, Hebrew, &c. take the advance 
 specified in Article V. Thus, a Greek grammar without space lines and accents is 
 paid 9d. per 1000. 
 
 “ Jobs in Greek, &c. of one sheet or under are also paid Id. per thousand more than 
 the prices above stated. 
 
 “ It has been contended that works in Greek, Hebrew, &c. not being common 
 matter, were not intended to be subject to the reduction upon reprints ; but as the 
 same advantage accrues to a compositor upon reprint Greek as upon reprint English, 
 it is just that the reduction should be made; and therefore Greek, &c. set up from 
 printed copy, is subject to the modification of the Scale proposed by the masters in 
 1816.” 
 
 Art. XV.] “ The phrase ‘ paid double ’ signifies double the price of common matter. 
 Although Hebrew with points is alone stated to be cast upas half body and half points 
 doubled; yet Syriac, or any other language or character with points, is cast up in the 
 s^e manner. 
 
 * Of the mode of casting up a work with points, the following is an example: — Sup¬ 
 posing the work to be set up in small pica Hebrew with nonpareil points, it is cast up 
 as half small pica and half nonpareil, that is, each page is charged as if it were a page of 
 small pica and a page of nonpareil. 
 
 “ Grammars, Dictionaries, &c. in these languages are cast up at double the price spe¬ 
 cified in Article V. 
 
 “ This article applies only to works, or where several pages appear together. Small 
 quantities of Arabic, Syriac, &c. are paid according to Article XIII.” 
 
 -Art. XVI.] “ That is, if the sonnet type be long primer, the square of the page is 
 taken as long primer, and the amount which the sheet or job would be paid as long 
 primer is doubled. 
 
 “ The rule is, however, but little applicable to the present style of letter-press music 
 printing, the composition of which is now usually paid an ad valorem price, as double 
 the price of sonnet type would not pay. Indeed, in music wholly instrumental, Art. 
 16. would be useless as a guide, as there would be no sonnet type employed.” 
 
748 SCALE OF PRICES. 
 
 addition to what they come to by letter^ • .i,e numbering does not mean that 
 
 Art. XVIII. » Tl>e expres^mn not mc oamg^ 
 
 , the numbers are not to *’® *,,e beginning oT the article, or witli tncor- 
 
 r:crnuirl%nr;rcmV-“tor is re,^^^^^ 
 
 ‘^'1“ It rritfu^ «, 
 
 "tr; ;t« •'■“■■»■'”» “ •'■"'■" “ '■’’ “ 
 
 no more than 7d. per thou^nd. ,.h«rf»ed as a iob at 7d. per thous.-urd when 
 
 rr^rrLitr,;rk "t:! ,:»it;';„;. ia»ru.d •„,. booi.».u.A c.,.iagu«. .i..,- 
 
 ”'t ,,»! on, .....a. 
 
 ..m- word.s ‘in whatever language.- Sparge ^ 
 
 roman type is used. viz. Latin. Itahan. *’ 
 
 Hebrew. Syriac, twelve hours; if. there- 
 
 “ Art. XIX.") “ lb*: compositors day works from 8 till 10 in the evening, 
 
 fore, business require it, the compositor o« charge; but if requirwl to come 
 
 and from 6 to 8 in the bnmwliatelv claims Is., because he has already 
 
 .o, ...u. a-*,.. »■»*, 
 
 •»”"* >»>■<""* "“““e'—' 
 
 lifturs. arc entitled to charge cxtra.--.W .-l/7^n< j , j- whatever extent, or 
 
 Art. XX.l “Auctioneers- Catalogues an „„ 3 ner type or other 
 
 whether leaded or unleaded, are ca-st up ^ ,^ok- 
 
 extras occur in a catalogue, they e 1 • ns an ordinary page of 
 
 work. The conditions in smaller ty,«.-. f i,i which they are set.- 
 
 the catalogue ; but if set up, sheets, but according to the nuniU-r of pages 
 
 ^rvimations i.Art.. t.. 
 
 pages, in order that they may Ik ‘ two pages ; but if there be matter 
 
 not say. con.stitiiting Mr third. '"7^^101 m^ or undisplayed broadsides. 
 Art. XXIL] •• This article means tha charged, if larger 
 
 when set up in type * such ns is '“^l [or K. J 
 
 than crown, the double of common matter. ) f ^ true 
 
 one-h.alf common matter; and if ^ introduction of the words ‘whether 
 
 interpretation of tins article is c>i 1805, and which were in'^oAd 
 
 t.ible or common matty. which 'rcr® "O tl ,,,e dimensions of 
 
 to prevent more than double being charged ,, but by the aliovc 
 
 crown. In Ireland, table broadsides he'charge is to be thatof double 
 
 article, however few or numerous the columns may be, tne cn g 
 
 common matter. , r are filled up on its return 
 
 compt^itor, but his time in the author's proofs.” 
 
 “ The compositors on a work arc cn „„-p™rv to put the imprint nearly at the 
 
 Art. XXlV.l "In jobs, it is u- ^ 
 
 extremity of the paper, leayng a . ^ ^ j I, considered to be two 
 
 .te "CL.'-r, .»ok ™. - 
 
SCALE OF PRICES. 
 
 749 
 
 lip when it had a large blank before it; but as the compositor frequently had to set up 
 the imprint, it was agreed that he should charge two lines for it.” 
 
 As the Scale of 1805 may be useful as an article of reference, I give it 
 literally from an official copy which has been in my possession from that 
 time. 
 
 Regulations and Scale of Prices for Compositors' Work, 
 
 AS ADJUSTED AND AGREED TO IN FEBRUARY 1805. 
 
 “ Article 1. All works in the English language, common matter, including English 
 and Brevier, to be cast up, as settled in December 1800, at fivepence farthing per 
 thousand; if in Minion (being a type not very prevalent), to be cast up at fivepence 
 halfpenny; in Nonpareil, sixpence farthing; and Pearl, eightpence; Heads and 
 Directions, or Signature lines, included. A thick space to be considered an en in the 
 width, and an en to be reckoned an em in the length of the page: and, where the 
 number of letters amounts to five hundred, a thousand to be charged ; if under five 
 hundred, not to be reckoned ; and if the calculation at per thousand shall not amount 
 to an odd threepence, the odd pence to be suppressed in the price of the work ; but 
 where it amounts to or exceeds threepence, there shall be sixpence charged. 
 
 “ 2. Works printed in Great Primer to be cast up as English; and all works in 
 larger type than Great Primer as half English and half Great Primer. 
 
 “ 3. All works in a foreign language, though common type, to be cast up at five- 
 pence three farthings per thousand, including English and Long Primer ; if in Bour¬ 
 geois or Brevier, sixpence per thousand; Minion, sixpence farthing; Nonpareil, 
 sevenpence ; and Pearl, eightpence three farthings. 
 
 “ 4. English Dictionaries of every size to be paid fivepence three farthings per 
 thousand. (In this article are not included Gazetteers, Geographical Dictionaries, 
 Dictionaries of Arts and Sciences, and works of a similar description, except those 
 attended with extra trouble beyond usual descriptive matter.) Dictionaries of two or 
 more languages of every size to be paid sixpence per thousand. If smaller type than 
 Brevier, to take the proportionate advance specified in Article 1. 
 
 “ 5. English Grammars, Spelling Books, and works of those descriptions, in Brevier 
 or larger type, to be cast up at fivepence halfpenny per thousand; if in two languages, 
 or foreign language, to be cast up at fivepence three farthings per thousand. 
 
 “ 6. Small sized Folios, Quartos, Octavos, and works done in Great Primer or larger 
 type (English language) which do not come to six shillings when cast up at the usual 
 rate, to be paid as follows: English and larger type, not less than six shillings; Pica, 
 seven shillings and sixpence ; English Twelves to be paid not less than nine shillings 
 and sixpence; and Pica not less than ten shillings and sixpence per sheet. 
 
 “ 7. Reviews, Magazines, and works of a similar description consisting of various 
 sized letter, if cast up to the different bodies, to be paid two shillings per sheet extra. 
 
 “ 8. Pamphlets of five sheets and under, and parts of works done in different houses, 
 amounting to not more than five sheets, to be paid one shilling per sheet extra ; but, as 
 it frequently occurs that works exceeding a Pamphlet are often nearly made up without a 
 return of letter, all such works shall be considered as Pamphlets, and paid for as such. 
 
 “ 9. Works done in Sixteens, Eighteens, Twenty-fours, or Thiity-twos, on Small 
 Pica and upwards, to be paid one shilling and sixpence extra per sheet. If on Long 
 Primer, or smaller type, one shilling per sheet extra. Forty-eights to be paid two 
 shillings per sheet extra, and Sixty-fours two shillings and sixpence per sheet extra. 
 
 “ 10. Works requiring an Alteration or Alterations of Margin, to be paid for each 
 Akeration one shilling to the Pressmen if altered by them, and sixpence to the Com¬ 
 positor, as a compensation for making up the Furniture ; if altered by the Compositor, 
 then he is to be paid one shilling for the Alteration, and the Pressmen sixpence for the 
 delay. This article to be determined on solely at the option of the Employer. 
 
 “11. Bottom Notes consisting of twenty lines (or two Notes, though not amounting 
 to twenty lines), and not exceeeding four pages, in every Ten Sheets, in Quarto or 
 Octavo : — One page (or two notes, though not amounting to one page) and not ex¬ 
 ceeding six pages, in Twelves: —Two pages (or two notes, though not amounting to 
 two pages) and not exceeding eight, in Eighteens or above ; to be paid one shilling per 
 sheet: — But under the above proportion no charge to be made. Bottom Notes con¬ 
 sisting of ten lines (or two notes, though not amounting to ten lines) in a Pamphlet of 
 five sheets or under, and not exceeding two pages, to be paid one shilling per sheet 
 extra. Quotations, Mottos, Contents to Chapters, &c. in smaller type than the body, 
 to be considered as notes. [Where the Notes shall be in Nonpareil or Pearl, in 
 Twelves, the number of pages to be restricted to four; in Eighteens, to five pages : 
 
750 
 
 SCALEBOARD. 
 
 and, if the number of sheets or notes in a volume shall exceed what is stipulated, to 
 take the proportionate advance.] 
 
 “ 12. Side Notes to Folios and Quartos not exceeding a broad quotation, if only 
 chap, or date, and not exceeding three explanatory lines on an average in each page, to 
 be paid one shilling per sheet; in Octavo, if only chap, or date, and not exceeding three 
 explanatory lines on an average in each page, one shilling and sixpence per sheet. 
 Cut-in Notes in smaller type than the b<jdy to be paid for in a similar manner. 
 
 “ Side and Bottom Notta to many, particularly Hiatorical and Law Iforia, if attended 
 with more than ordinary trouble, to be aettled between the Employer and Journeyman. 
 
 “ 13. Greek, Hebrew, Saxon, Sec. or any of the dead characters, if one word and not 
 exceeding three lines in any one sheet, to be paid for that sheet one shilling extra: all 
 above to be paid ad valorem. 
 
 “ 14. Greek without accents to be paid ciglitpcnce per thousand ; if with separate 
 accents, nincpence halfpenny per thousand: the Asper nut to be considered an Accent. 
 
 “ 15. Hebrew, Arabic, Syriac, &c. to be paid double; — Hebrew with Points to be 
 cast up as half Body and half Points doubled. 
 
 “ 16. Mu.sic to be paid double the body of the sonnet type. 
 
 “ 17. Index Matter, though but one measure, to be paid one shilling per sheet extra. 
 
 “ 18. lioukscllers’ Catalogues to be cast up at sixpence per thousand, nut including 
 the numbering. 
 
 “ 19. £m and Kn Quadrats, or whatever is used at the beginning or end of lines, to 
 be reckoned as an Em in the width. 
 
 “ 20. Night Work to commence and be paid for, from Eleven o’clock till One, one 
 shilling; till Two, one shilling and sixpence; and threepence per hour extra till Six.— 
 Morning Work, commencing at Four o'clock, to be paid one sliilling extra. — Sunday 
 Work to lie paid two|>ence per hour, provided it amount to not less than one shilling. 
 
 “ 21. Jobs of One Sheet or under (except Auctioneers' Catalogues and Particulars) 
 to lie cast up at .sixpence tuilfpcnny per thousand ; if done in smaller type than Brevier, 
 to take the proportionate advance specified in Article 1. 
 
 “ 22. Jobs in Foreign lianguage, of One Sheet or under (except .'Vuctioncers’ Cata¬ 
 logues) to be ca.st up ut seveupence halfpenny per thousand; if dune in smaller type 
 than Brevier, to take the proportionate advance specified in .\rlicle 1. 
 
 “ 23. Where Two Pages only are imposed, cither opposite to or at the back of each 
 other, they shall Ik* paid for as Two Page*; but if with an Indorse, or any other kind 
 of matter constituting a third, then to he paid os a Sheet, if in Folio ; a Half-slieet if in 
 (Quarto; and .so on. 
 
 “ 24 . Broadsides, such ns iKjases, Deeds and Charter Parties above the dimensions 
 of Clown, to Ik* paid the double of common matter; on Crown and under, to be paid 
 one and one-hulf common matter. — Hie Indorse to be p.iid one-fourth of the inside 
 
 “ 25. All Corrections to be paid sixpence per hour. 
 
 “ 26. The Imprint to Ik* considered ns two lines in the square of the page. 
 
 “ 27. Different Volumes of the same work to lie paid for distinctly, ad valorem. 
 
 “ 'Diis Scale to commence on Monday, the fourth day of March 1805. 
 
 “ Any J)i.<tptt/ts thnt may arise in future, ice agree to refer to the 
 Deci.tion of the Cominittce of Masters. 
 
 “ On behalf of the Masters. 
 
 ( Signcil) John Sichota 
 
 Luke Ilanaard 
 Thnmaa Bcnaley 
 Georye IKood/aJl 
 Charles Baldwin 
 Thomas Gillct 
 David Sathan Shury 
 iniliam Ruffy, 
 
 ‘ On behalf of the Compositors. 
 
 (Signed) Edward Davenport 
 James Atkinson 
 Charles Fagan 
 Samuel Charles FawdlH 
 fCilliam kfayralh 
 Philemon Chalk 
 Charles Higly 
 Henry Dench." 
 
 SC.\LEBO.\RD. Is that kind of scale commonly sold by some iron’ 
 mongers in bundles; and of which, the scabbards for swords are made* 
 the Compositor cuts it quadrat high, and to his length. — M. Till 
 within these last few years it was supplied by the Printers Joiners in 
 bundles of sixty sheets each, four feet long, and varying in width from 
 five inches to ten ; it is now supplied in slips quadrat high. In Moxon’s 
 time it appears to have been used to branch out matter as we use leads 
 at present, but, as these are so much superior, they have superseded it 
 
SCRIPT. 
 
 751 
 
 in that department; and it is now seldom employed, except in forms 
 next the crosses, to facilitate the making of register at press, and in 
 making margin uniform. — See Paper. 
 
 ScANDic. See Runic. 
 
 SCLAVONIAN, or Illyrian alphabet, “ is ascribed to St. Jerom 
 The Bulgarian letters Mere originally the same with the Sclavonian. 
 There are several letters in these alphabets, which seem to be of northern 
 original, which are adapted to sounds peculiar to the languages of the 
 people descended from the Scythians who settled in Europe.”— Astle. 
 See Servien. Russian. 
 
 SCRIPT. The name of a class of types, which, as the appellation 
 implies, is an imitation of writing. The French call it Anglaise. 
 
 There is no character connected with our language on which so much 
 labour has been expended within the last twenty-five years as on this. 
 The old Scripts were so notoriously stiff and formal, that they could 
 hardly be said to bear any other resemblance to writing than in the mere 
 shapes of the letters; these were cast on a square shank, with all the as¬ 
 cenders and descenders hanging over the body, which is styled kerned. 
 These kerned letters, having no support, were liable on pressure to break 
 off, and the fount became so disfigured thereby that the use of Script 
 was abandoned by almost common consent. In 1815 Messrs. Firmin 
 Didot and Sons introduced a new Script, cut with great freedom, and 
 cast on a rhomboidal shank, with triangular blocks having a correspond¬ 
 ing angle on one side, and the other two sides forming a right angle, 
 with which to justify the beginnings and endings of lines. In order to 
 enable the printer to form complete words without any apparent junction, 
 a great number of parts of letters, parts of common words, and double 
 letters, were added to the regular alphabet; thus encumbering the plan 
 with such a variety of sorts that it required great care, and was very 
 tedious to compose correctly. 
 
 This plan was very popular on the Continent, and almost universally 
 adopted ; and so much importanee was attached to it that Messrs. Didot 
 and Sons took out an English patent for it, which they attempted to en¬ 
 force against the letter founders of this country a few years afterwards, 
 but which was resisted, and the claim to invention abandoned. 
 
 Since 1820 the English letter founders have produced a variety of 
 beautiful Scripts of different sizes, but generally a modification of the 
 French rhomboidal body plan ; still the difficulty of composition re¬ 
 mained to a great extent, and materially detracted from its general utility. 
 
 Within the last five years a further improvement has been made by 
 the introduction of a neu" square-bodied Script, for which we are also 
 indebted to French artists, Messrs. Laurent and Deberney, who have 
 giyen it the name of Americain, which is so beautifully cut, and ma¬ 
 naged, that the effect of the whole, when well worked, is excellent. 
 
 The kern, instead of being unsupported, is protected by the shank of 
 
 the letter, having two angles thus^^thrown out at the head of the two 
 
 opposite corners of the body, so as to give support to both ascenders 
 and descenders; the opposite angles of the letters are cast with a cor¬ 
 responding slope to receive the hanging over letters without their in¬ 
 curring any danger of riding upon each other. 
 
 This plan obviates all the difficulties of the two former ones, and 
 requires only a pair of common cases. It is easily composed, and there 
 is not more risk of damage than attends the working of any other de¬ 
 scription of delicate type. The sizes of this Script at present in the trade 
 are, Canon, Two Lines English, Two Lines Pica, Great Primer, and Pica. 
 
SCRIPT UPPER CASE. — Stanihu/ bodi/. 
 
 752 
 
 SCRIPT. 
 
 
 ^1 
 
 ^i; 
 
 
 
 Ki 
 
 - 
 
 .5; 
 
 
 ^1. 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 1 
 
 \ 
 
 
 ll 
 
 
 
 ■'^1 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 -V 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -V 
 
 
 
 ''s 
 
 
 
 **V 
 
 •i ^ 
 
 ■i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 1 
 
 M •> 
 
 5S 
 
 Vi 
 
 Vj 
 
 
 
 
 ‘O 
 
 " $ 
 
 
 “ \ 
 
 
 
 
 >« 
 
 K 
 
 5: 
 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 'V. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 X, 
 
 5 
 
 ts 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 - 
 
 V 
 
 The sorts marked with * are cast thin, for joining with the letters 
 which commence with a junction stroke, as m, n, r, v, w, x, j*, z, and the 
 compounds commencing with those letters. Those marked with *, and 
 
SCRIPT LOWER CASE .—Slanting body. 
 
 SCRIPT. 
 
 753 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 - 
 
 - \ 
 
 Quadrats, 
 
 
 -1 
 
 
 
 $> 
 
 - \ 
 
 
 -s 
 
 
 - 
 
 - 5> 
 
 - \ 
 
 Line endings. 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 (N ^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ Em Quad. 
 
 
 § 
 
 
 - \ 
 
 1 
 
 \ 
 
 En Quad. 
 
 
 iN IS 
 
 S5 
 
 
 - 
 
 1 
 
 
 Hair 
 
 Spaces. 
 
 
 - 'S 
 
 
 ^ '3^ 
 
 “S 
 
 1 
 
 
 Thick Spaces. 
 
 
 (N ^ 
 
 \ 
 
 . § 
 
 
 
 
 - ^ 
 
 
 - § 
 
 $ 
 
 CJ ^ 
 
 Thin 
 
 Spaces. 
 
 ~ •'5 
 
 
 
 V. 
 
 
 
 Line beginnings. 
 
 •'S 
 
 
 >5, 
 
 
 " ^ 
 
 
 
 
 »■ ^ 
 
 
 
 - 1 
 
 ■\ 
 
 •1 
 
 ^ ■ 
 
 - 1 
 
 5. 
 
 X 
 
 <>• ^ 
 
 
 distinguished by an extra nick, are cast thick, to go before a, b, c, d, e, 
 f, g, h, i, k, 1, o, p, q, t, u, &c. 
 
754 
 
 SETS OFF. 
 
 Scytiio-Gothic. Uunic. 
 
 Second at the Press. See First. 
 
 SprnvD Pull. .S'ee First Pull. — Ti. .... 
 
 SECTIONS A section, marked thus §. is the division of a d*scom-sf>, 
 or chap'er, Into less parts or portions.—Vamtj,. It ts also used ... 
 printing as a reference to notes. 
 
 Seditious Libels. See Libels. 
 
 SEllVIE\. ‘‘"^Tiie alpliabets of the nations descended trom the Scy¬ 
 thians established in Europe, namely, the Servien, 
 
 reStt^rstrfeaSrcVSL^^ 
 
 'iNOoT wtl:'cXoiiti ».:io.‘.uakc a,, their ...at- 
 
 ::™i::r^^rra,,:^^ 
 
 “rNtfil” . e;;,l rot,,;:W u.atto'r ineaci. ptdleya...! keeps .t «.. 
 
 oirclwr it'h.‘.."ic-..p ilrto pages or at .....I..., U cailcd set .natter, to 
 
 ‘“IrT-Ori sri'kri"':' s;,;l.'ro“So ..apcr that are nsed ..pon ,1.0 
 tympan sheet, to prevent the ink chan'^cd'as 
 
 cessively printed when the flipp.-d under the points 
 
 ::;lTr"l’ge7td',':;l';.i'ekly'el.a.,ged, or t,.r..ed, .vlticl. U altvay. ,io..c 
 ‘\i”T'sikeetsre'lo‘‘’’tu;d ..pot. the eylin.iers of ...achines that 
 
 perfeet, for the same purpose. . p.-erv impression of fine 
 
 ' .y sheet of tl.i.. paper .s ...tcrleaved to prevent 
 
 „ork, particularly if it be '“rge heavy pa) cr 51 
 
 „,,i',g.o«r in thc heap, the ^ „,o „ork is piletl 
 
 : To thet' kuTeks ihe..t up, folds the... in quires, a,.d take, care of 
 
 p tS—i^i: 
 
 I witu care u * o , , 
 
 ':^re‘i'- v"°"rnV"t:r.:!T. erxcihie.. 
 
 warehouseman, to wet. ..*• 
 
 J^g^QET^N. —3^ The phrase is now used for close 
 
 Sets Clean 
 Sets Close. 
 spacing. 
 
 Sets Foul. 
 SETS OFF. 
 
 
 SETS OFF. Work that is newi^ "f^^V^Vn it comes to be 
 off, especially if it be fat beaten with soft ink. tor wtien 
 
 J 
 
SHEEP’S FOOT. 
 
 755 
 
 beaten, or sometimes only hard pressed, by the Bookbinder, the moist 
 ink spreads and delates itself round about the face of every letter, and 
 sullies and stains the whole white paper.— M. We do not now include 
 this spreading and delating of the ink in the meaning of setting off, but 
 use the term only when one printed sheet parts with some of its ink to the 
 sheet on which it is laid, or in the press, or in the process of binding, 
 which it will do with large letter, which requires much ink, or when a 
 book is pressed, or bound, before the ink is sufficiently dry : the Book¬ 
 binder’s hammer is a severe test; and where a book is required to be 
 bound as soon as printed, the best plan, perhaps, is to have it cold pressed, 
 which flattens the impression of the types, and renders it unnecessary to 
 beat so much as when this mode of proceeding is not adopted. In 
 printing fine work at press set-off sheets are used to prevent one sheet 
 defacing another. — See Set-off Sheets. 
 
 SET THE BOUNCE. Fixing the girts so that the Bounce stand 
 in the most advantageous position to run the carriage in easily. — M. 
 
 SETS UP TO HIMSELF. When a compositor has received the 
 making-up from a companion, and has composed the intermediate 
 matter, he has set up to himself; that is, he has composed the matter 
 that followed his companion’s last page and preceded the part he com¬ 
 menced with, and has joined the two parts, so as to enable him to make 
 up. See Join, and Making-up, to give the. 
 
 Sets Wide. See Drive out. — M. We now use the term for wide 
 spacing. 
 
 SET UP CLOSE. When two or more companions are on the same 
 piece of work, and when any one of them composes all his copy, so that 
 there is none intermediate between the close of his and the beginning of 
 the companion’s that follows him, it is said, he has set up close, or, he 
 has set close up. 
 
 SEVENTY-TWOMO. A sheet of paper folded into seventy-two 
 leaves or one hundred and forty-four pages is termed seventy-twos or 
 seventy-twomo. 
 
 SHANK. The square metal the face of a letter stands on, is called 
 the Shank of a Letter. — M. 
 
 SHABP IMPBESSION. This expression is used two ways by 
 printers: some say it is a sharp impression when much blanket is used, 
 and the impression of the types on the paper is deep : others hold, and I 
 am of the opinion, that it is a sharp impression when no more than the 
 face of the types appears on the paper, with the lines clear and smooth, 
 and of a full colour, with as little indention as possible on the paper. 
 Pressmen and their employers should know in which sense they each 
 use the term, otherwise it may cause a serious mistake in work, as the 
 two meanings embrace the best as well as the commonest work. 
 
 SHEABS. Something similar to those used by tailors; they are 
 employed to cut brass rule, scaleboard, thin reglet, &c. to proper lengths. 
 The shears best adapted to Ihis purpose have blades short in proportion 
 to their handles. 
 
 SHEEP’S FOOT. Is all made of iron, with an hammer head at one 
 end, to drive the ball nails into the ball stocks, and a claw at the other 
 end, to draw the ball nails out of the ball stocks. — M. It is customary 
 to have one for each press, which in a wooden press is suspended by 
 the head from two nails driven into the near cheek of the press, just 
 below the cap. It is a very useful article to the pressman ; but is often 
 applied instead of the mallet and shooting stick, to tighten or to loosen 
 
756 
 
 SHERWIN AND COPE’S PRESS. 
 
 quoins, though it occasionally makes a batter by slipping; 1 do not like 
 to see it used for this purpose. 
 
 Shekesteh. See Persian’. 
 
 SHF^KWIN^ COPE’S PRESS. The Imperial Press. Dr. 
 
 parts. The stout cast-iron le>e _ „ r>f ihp lever is made to act 
 
 C or point. TUi, '"■’•-"'-’-"f rXro? a Iton? WlU .Mch 
 on a cup or knuckle acting up piston, so as to rest upon the 
 
 simply drops down a per or. which, by its connexion with a 
 
 uppermost of two steel wedges, ''drawn back, so as 
 
 screw in the front, admits of being p - altering the length of 
 
 tHlevate or lower the bolt, and thus ^.^^"""^The head-bolt 
 
 the piston, the bearing of the obliquely ; by which ingeni- 
 
 passes through a puld otherwise be* occasioned by 
 
 r rtroroT:;;;i-d ist^ided. u wm now ^.1,- be perceived 
 
SHOOTING STICK. 
 
 757 
 
 how, by the operation of the bar, the toe is made to act upon the inside 
 bolt, and thus force down the piston, which, after the impression has 
 been taken, is carried back again, by means of two stout steel springs 
 attached to the insides of the cheeks of the press, and thus on the return 
 of the bar lift the platen from the face of the types and allow the carriage 
 with the form to be run out. These springs, operating uniformly, cause 
 the action of the piston to be very smooth. The Imperial press, is, I 
 believe, in high estimation for easiness in the pull, which gives it speed 
 in working, and for evenness of impression. 
 
 On the first introduction of this press the toe of the lever or chill 
 worked on a flat surface on the top of the bolt; the introduction of the 
 cup or knuckle is a subsequent improvement. 
 
 They are made of different sizes, from foolscap folio to double royal. 
 
 SHOE. An old shoe with the hind quarter cut away, hung upon a nail 
 through the heel at the end of the imposing stone, into which to put bad 
 letters when correcting. When full, the person who has the care of the 
 materials empties it into the old metal box. 
 
 SHOOTING STICK. Is a perfect wedge about six inches long, 
 and its thicker end two inches broad, and an inch and an half thick; and 
 its thin end about an inch and an half broad, and half an inch thick; 
 made of box wood.— M. They are not now made so thick. 
 
 The use of a shooting stick is to drive the quoins with a mallet, both 
 in locking-up and unlocking a form; they are 81 inches long. 
 
 As the thin end of a wooden shooting stick always wears down rapidly, 
 or splits, some houses have adopted metal ones, made of brass, well 
 secured in a strong wooden handle, with a square piece cut out of the 
 
758 
 
 SIGLA. 
 
 end, leaving one side a little longer than the other, with a more acute 
 angle; these are very useful where the quoining room is small, and the 
 quoins are of course thin. 
 
 SHORT CROSS. .See Chase. —.1/. The shortest and also the broad¬ 
 est bar that divides a chase into quarters; there is a groove in the upper 
 side of it to admit the spurs of the points to be pressed into it without 
 injuring their points. This cross is dovetailed in the middle of the sides 
 of the chase, for folios, quartos, and octavos, without the long cross for 
 folios ; there is another dovetail in the rim of the chase, leaving about two 
 thirds of the chase on one side of the short cross and one third on the 
 other; the cross is fitted into these dovetails for twelves, and separates the 
 otfcut from the other part of the sheet. 1 would always place the short 
 cross in tlie middle of the chase for eightecns, where the margin will 
 admit it, as it divides the pages more ecjually, and makes the form safer 
 when locked up ; in this case the cross occupies the place of a gutter 
 instead of a back. 
 
 .SHORT RA(ili. A page that is not fidl of matter; as the end of a 
 chay>ter, a book, or a volume. Though it is termed a short page, yet 
 tlie term only applies to what appears when printed, for in reality the 
 page is, or ought to be, made up to the exact length of tlie other pages 
 in the sheet, tlie blank part being filled up with furniture. I would 
 always jiut a lead at the leiu^t after the last line of the matter, and next 
 to that a piece of thick reglct cut to the measure, to prevent any letters 
 dropping down, and a line of quotations, or large ({uadrats, at the bottom, 
 which will keep the other jiages in register; the vacancy between these may 
 then be tilled iqi with furniture to make the page of a proper length, and if 
 they be not so long as the exact width of the Jiage it will not lx; mate¬ 
 rial; but if it be made up entirely with furniture, the adjoining pages 
 will be twisted and out of register, when the form is locked up, for it is 
 not possible to cut the pieces so accurate to the width as a line of tjua- 
 drats, for the gutter to rest against. If the page be verj- short, it will be 
 better to have an additional line of rpiadrats or quotations in the middle. 
 
 SIK^R r RUl.L. W hen the pull is so justified, that a sufheient jires- 
 sure is produced w hen the bar is brought about half way over, or a little 
 more; this pull is adopted in small light forms, w here despatch is 
 required. 
 
 Shout Rins. Sec Cramp Ikovs. 
 
 SHUITT,IX(i. This is a term used in the Warehouse; and is part 
 of the process of Knocking-up, when the paper is laid in heaps, after 
 having been taken down from the poles, to make it lie even at the edges. 
 It is performed by taking hold of a few quires of the paper loosely at 
 the sides, and holding the far side a little lower than that next the body, 
 upon the table, w hen, shaking both hands, it gradually projects the lower 
 sheets ; then lifting it up and bending it a little, it is let drop on its edge 
 upon the table; by repeating this process two or three times, the parcel 
 becomes even at the edges, and is in a fit state to be piled away. It is 
 a process in which expertness can only be acquired by practice, and 
 observation. 
 
 Side Notes. See Marginal Notes. 
 
 SIDE STICK. The same as foot stick, except that they are placed 
 against the side of the page, as their name signifies. See Foot Stick. 
 
 SIGLA. By this term are meant, notes, breviatures, letters set for 
 words, characters, short hand. 
 
 We find sigla in the most ancient MSS.: some specimens of such as 
 were used in the sixth, seventh, and eighth centuries, are here given. 
 
SIGLA 
 
 759 
 
 Some of these sigla were made by the Antiquarians who wrote the book, 
 and others afterwards for the illustration of the text. The annexed sigla 
 may be explained thus: — 
 
 1. H. S. e. Hie suppleas, or hasc supplenda. 
 
 2. H. D. L e. Hie deficit, or haec deficiunt. 
 
 3. Paragraphus, a note of division. 
 
 4. Diple, to mark out a quotation from the Old Testament. 
 
 5. Crisimon, being composed of X and P, which stands for Christ. 
 
 6. Hederacei folii Figura, an ivy leaf, the ancient mark of division. 
 
 7. Ancora superior. To denote a very remarkable passage. 
 
 8. Denotes, the beginning of a lesson. 
 
 9. Signifies good. 
 
 10. Stands for something very kind, or benevolent. 
 
 11. Points out a fine or admirable passage. 
 
 12. lepide dictum. Finely said. 
 
 1 
 
 bJ 
 
 2 
 
 ]dO 
 
 3 
 
 r 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 sS 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 8 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 
 U 
 
 12 
 
 C]P 
 
 C 
 
 h 
 
 Sc 
 
 / h 
 
 Ld 
 
 Many writers have employed their 
 
 pens in 
 
 elucidating the sigla on 
 
 coins and medals ; among others, Octavius de Strada in Aurea Niimis- 
 mata, &c. where we read C. C^sar. Divi. F. IMP. Cos. III. Vir 
 R. P. C. that is, Caii Ccesaris Divi filius imperator consul Triumvir 
 reipublicce constituendee. A number of similar examples may be found 
 in the same author, and in AEneas Vicus Parmensis de Augustarum 
 imaginibus. 
 
 As to epitaphs or sepulchral inscriptions, it was common to begin 
 them with these literary signs, D. M. S. signifying Diis Manibus Sacrum, 
 and, as still is customary with us, on such occasions, the glorious actions, 
 praises, origin, age, and rank of the deceased, with the time of his death, 
 were set forth. 
 
 It is a fact too well known to require any particular elucidation, that 
 it was customary with the ancients to burn the bodies of the dead, and 
 to deposit the remains in urns or vessels, as appears from the funeral 
 obsequies of Patroclus and Achilles in Homer. 
 
 Altars erected to the Supreme Being are of the highest antiquity, but 
 by the ambition and corruption of mankind were afterwards prostituted 
 to flatter both the living and the dead. Inscriptions, or literary signs, 
 frequently appeared on those altars; as Ar. Don. D. that is, Aram dono 
 dedit, and such like. - 
 
 Public Statues were erected to Kings, Emperors, and others, both 
 before and after their death, on which the names of the dedicators were 
 frequently inscribed in litefary signs. As in this inscription. Civ. Inter- 
 amnanae Civ. Utriusque Sex. Aer. Coll. Post Ob. H. P. D. that is. Gives 
 Interamnance civitatis utriusque sexus cere collato post obitum hujus 
 patronae dedicarunt. 
 
 The Hebrews, Greeks, and Romans used forms of saluting or com¬ 
 plimentary expressions at the beginning of their letters, and then pro¬ 
 ceeded to the subject of the letters themselves. 
 
 The Latin method was to place the name of the writer first, afterwards 
 that of the person to whom the letter was addressed. The names were 
 either put simply without any epithet in literary signs, as C. Att. S. 
 
760 
 
 SIGNATURE. 
 
 that is Cicero Attico Sulutem ; or the dignity or rank ol' tlie person was 
 added, as, C. S. D. Plane. Imp. Cos. Des. that is, Cicero Sulutem (licit 
 Planco Imperatori Consuli designato. The epistolary writings of the 
 Romans abound with examples of this kind. 
 
 The Military Sigla amongst the Romans are treated of by Vegetius 
 and Frontinus. 
 
 See John Nieholaus, who hath written professedly upon the Sigla of 
 the Ancients ;—J. Nicolai Tractatus de Siglis Veterum. Lugd. Bat. 1703, 
 tto. 
 
 A competent knowledge of these literary signs, or verbal contractions 
 used by the ancients, is of the utmost importance to those who wish to 
 be familiarly acejuainted with ancient history. These Sigla or Signs 
 fre(juently ai)pear on marbles, coins, ami medals, and occur in those in¬ 
 estimable volumes of antiquity, which have transmitted to us the most 
 important truths relative to the religion, manners, customs, arts and 
 sciences, of ancient nations. These are keys, as it were, to unlock the 
 most precious volumes of anti(juity ; they introduce us to a more speedy 
 ac(|uaintancc with all the various works of ancient artists and writers. 
 'I’he instruction to be ilerived from this branch of ]>ulite learning is of 
 itself a sutheient spur to stimulate attention and industry ; but its utility, 
 which is no less obvious, is an additional incentive to augment our appli¬ 
 cation and desires, when we consider, that there are no ancient docu¬ 
 ments, either on metals, marbles, precious stone.s, bark, parchment, paper, 
 or other materials, which <lo not abound with these literary contractions, 
 and that it will be very dithcult to understand them without this neces¬ 
 sary knowledge. — Astle. See Records. 
 
 SKI NATL'RE. .A letter of the alphabet placed at the bottom of the 
 Hrst page of each sheet of a work, to denote, alphalx'ticully, the order 
 of the sheets. 
 
 It is customary to commence with B on the first sheet of the body of 
 the work, and to go regularly through the alphabet, with the exception 
 of the letters J, V, and \V, which arc never used as signatures; and 
 which had, in fact, no existence in the alphabet at the time of the inven¬ 
 tion of printing; J, expressing both I and .1; it, both U and V; and 
 dRi. the double letter W. If the work extend to more sheets in number 
 than there are letters in the alphabet, the succeeding sheets go on with 
 a second alphabet, which commences with A, and both the letters arc 
 usually given, in this manner, or .\a, and sometimes, to avoid the 
 
 repetition, thus, 2 ; if a third alphabet be necessary- it is always, at the 
 
 present day, placed w ith the number before it, as 3 The printer’s 
 first alphabet consists of twenty-two letters, and the second and suc¬ 
 ceeding ones of twenty-three. 
 
 As a guide to the bookbinder there arc other signatures used in a sheet 
 besides the first—in a sheet of octavo the first page has B, the third has 
 B 2, the fifth has B 3, and the seventh has B 4: in a sheet of twelves 
 they are carried to B 6 ; B .5 being the first page of the oflTcut; and how-- 
 ever numerous the pages may be in a sheet with one signature, when 
 they are all inserted, the)- are continued to the last odd page before the 
 middle of the sheet, but never carried beyond the middle. In general 
 they are all omitted except the two first, to show- the first fold of the 
 paper, and the first on the oITcut, Small capitals are more frequently 
 used for signatures than large capitals, as disfiguring the foot of the 
 page in a slighter manner. 
 
 Sometimes figures are used instead of letters, but not often ; the Gen¬ 
 tleman's Magazine is an instance. 
 
SIGNATURE. 
 
 761 
 
 TABLE OF SIGNATURES AND FIRST FOLIO OF EACH SHEET. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 FOLIO. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 2 A 
 
 89 
 
 46 
 
 3 A 
 
 181 
 
 69 
 
 4 A 
 
 273 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 B 
 
 93 
 
 47 
 
 B 
 
 185 
 
 70 
 
 B 
 
 277 
 
 2 
 
 c 
 
 5 
 
 25 
 
 C 
 
 97 
 
 48 
 
 C 
 
 189- 
 
 71 
 
 C 
 
 281 
 
 3 
 
 D 
 
 9 
 
 26 
 
 D 
 
 101 
 
 49 
 
 D 
 
 193 
 
 72 
 
 D 
 
 285 
 
 4 
 
 E 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 E 
 
 105 
 
 50 
 
 E 
 
 197 
 
 73 
 
 E 
 
 289 
 
 5 
 
 F 
 
 17 
 
 28 
 
 F 
 
 109 
 
 51 
 
 F 
 
 201 
 
 74 
 
 F 
 
 293 
 
 6 
 
 G 
 
 21 
 
 29 
 
 G 
 
 113 
 
 52 
 
 G 
 
 205 
 
 75 
 
 G 
 
 297 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 25 
 
 30 
 
 H 
 
 117 
 
 53 
 
 H 
 
 209 
 
 76 
 
 H 
 
 301 
 
 8 
 
 I 
 
 29 
 
 31 
 
 I 
 
 121 
 
 54 
 
 I 
 
 213 
 
 77 
 
 I 
 
 305 
 
 9 
 
 K 
 
 33 
 
 32 
 
 K 
 
 125 
 
 55 
 
 K 
 
 217 
 
 78 
 
 K 
 
 309 
 
 10 
 
 L 
 
 37 
 
 33 
 
 L 
 
 129 
 
 56 
 
 L 
 
 221 
 
 79 
 
 L 
 
 313 
 
 11 
 
 M 
 
 41 
 
 34 
 
 M 
 
 133 
 
 57 
 
 M 
 
 225 
 
 80 
 
 M 
 
 317 
 
 12 
 
 N 
 
 45 
 
 35 
 
 N 
 
 137 
 
 58 
 
 N 
 
 229 
 
 81 
 
 N 
 
 321 
 
 13 
 
 O 
 
 49 
 
 36 
 
 O 
 
 141 
 
 59 
 
 O 
 
 233 
 
 82 
 
 0 
 
 325 
 
 14 
 
 P 
 
 53 
 
 37 
 
 P 
 
 145 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 237 
 
 83 
 
 P 
 
 329 
 
 15 
 
 Q 
 
 57 
 
 38 
 
 Q 
 
 149 
 
 61 
 
 Q 
 
 241 
 
 84 
 
 Q 
 
 333 
 
 16 
 
 R 
 
 61 
 
 39 
 
 R 
 
 153 
 
 62 
 
 R 
 
 245 
 
 85 
 
 R 
 
 337 
 
 17 
 
 S 
 
 65 
 
 40 
 
 S 
 
 157 
 
 63 
 
 S 
 
 249 
 
 86 
 
 S 
 
 341 
 
 18 
 
 T 
 
 69 
 
 41 
 
 T 
 
 161 
 
 64 
 
 T 
 
 253 
 
 87 
 
 T 
 
 345 
 
 19 
 
 U 
 
 73 
 
 42 
 
 U 
 
 165 
 
 65 
 
 U 
 
 257 
 
 88 
 
 U 
 
 349 
 
 20 
 
 X 
 
 77 
 
 43 
 
 X 
 
 169 
 
 66 
 
 X 
 
 261 
 
 89 
 
 X 
 
 353 
 
 21 
 
 y 
 
 81 
 
 44 
 
 Y 
 
 173 
 
 67 
 
 Y 
 
 265 
 
 90 
 
 Y 
 
 357 
 
 22 
 
 z 
 
 85 
 
 45 
 
 Z 
 
 177 
 
 68 
 
 Z 
 
 269 
 
 91 
 
 Z 
 
 .361 
 
 
 92 
 
 5 A 
 
 365 
 
 115 
 
 6 A 
 
 457 
 
 138 
 
 7 A 
 
 549 
 
 161 
 
 8 A 
 
 641 
 
 93 
 
 B 
 
 369 
 
 116 
 
 B 
 
 461 
 
 139 
 
 B 
 
 553 
 
 162 
 
 B 
 
 645 
 
 94 
 
 C 
 
 373 
 
 117 
 
 C 
 
 465 
 
 140 
 
 C 
 
 557 
 
 163 
 
 C 
 
 649 
 
 95 
 
 D 
 
 377 
 
 118 
 
 D 
 
 469 
 
 141 
 
 D 
 
 561 
 
 164 
 
 D 
 
 653 
 
 96 
 
 E 
 
 381 
 
 119 
 
 E 
 
 473 
 
 142 
 
 E 
 
 565 
 
 165 
 
 E 
 
 657 
 
 97 
 
 F 
 
 385 
 
 120 
 
 F 
 
 477 
 
 143 
 
 F 
 
 569 
 
 166 
 
 F 
 
 661 
 
 98 
 
 G 
 
 389 
 
 121 
 
 G 
 
 481 
 
 144 
 
 G 
 
 573 
 
 167 
 
 G 
 
 665 
 
 99 
 
 H 
 
 393 
 
 122 
 
 H 
 
 485 
 
 145 
 
 H 
 
 577 
 
 168 
 
 H 
 
 669 
 
 100 
 
 I 
 
 397 
 
 123 
 
 I 
 
 489 
 
 146 
 
 I 
 
 581 
 
 169 
 
 I 
 
 673 
 
 101 
 
 K 
 
 401 
 
 124 
 
 K 
 
 493 
 
 147 
 
 K 
 
 585 
 
 170 
 
 K 
 
 677 
 
 102 
 
 L 
 
 405 
 
 125 
 
 L 
 
 497 
 
 148 
 
 L 
 
 589 
 
 171 
 
 L 
 
 681 
 
 103 
 
 M 
 
 409 
 
 126 
 
 M 
 
 501 
 
 149 
 
 M 
 
 593 
 
 172 
 
 M 
 
 685 
 
 104 
 
 N 
 
 413 
 
 127 
 
 N 
 
 505 
 
 150 
 
 N 
 
 597 
 
 173 
 
 N 
 
 689 
 
 105 
 
 0 
 
 417 . 
 
 128 
 
 O 
 
 509 
 
 151 
 
 0 
 
 601 
 
 174 
 
 O 
 
 693 
 
 106 
 
 P 
 
 421'^ 
 
 129 
 
 P*' 
 
 513 
 
 152 
 
 P 
 
 605 
 
 175 
 
 P 
 
 697 
 
 107 
 
 Q 
 
 425 
 
 130 
 
 Q 
 
 517 
 
 153 
 
 Q 
 
 609 
 
 176 
 
 Q 
 
 701 
 
 108 
 
 R 
 
 429 
 
 131 
 
 R 
 
 521 
 
 154 
 
 R 
 
 613 
 
 177 
 
 R 
 
 705 
 
 109 
 
 S 
 
 433 
 
 132 
 
 S 
 
 525 
 
 155 
 
 S 
 
 617 
 
 178 
 
 S 
 
 709 
 
 110 
 
 T 
 
 437 
 
 133 
 
 T 
 
 529 
 
 156 
 
 T 
 
 621 
 
 179 
 
 T 
 
 713 
 
 111 
 
 U 
 
 441 
 
 134 
 
 U 
 
 533 
 
 157 
 
 U 
 
 625 
 
 180 
 
 U 
 
 717 
 
 112 
 
 X 
 
 445 
 
 135 
 
 X 
 
 537 
 
 158 
 
 X 
 
 629 
 
 181 
 
 X 
 
 721 
 
 113 
 
 Y 
 
 449 
 
 136 
 
 Y 
 
 541 
 
 159 
 
 Y 
 
 633 
 
 182 
 
 Y 
 
 725 
 
 114 
 
 Z 
 
 453 
 
 137 
 
 Z 
 
 545 
 
 160 
 
 Z 
 
 637 
 
 183 
 
 Z 
 
 729 
 
762 
 
 SIGNATURE. 
 
 
 
 
 
 FOLIO- 
 
 - continued. 
 
 
 
 
 
 No. of 
 Sheet.i 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 184 
 
 9 A 
 
 733 
 
 207 
 
 10 A 
 
 825 
 
 230 
 
 11 A 
 
 917 
 
 253 
 
 12 A 
 
 1009 
 
 185 
 
 B 
 
 737 
 
 208 
 
 B 
 
 829 
 
 231 
 
 B 
 
 921 
 
 254 
 
 B 
 
 1013 
 
 186 
 
 C 
 
 741 
 
 209 
 
 C 
 
 833 
 
 232 
 
 C 
 
 925 
 
 255 
 
 c 
 
 1017 
 
 187 
 
 U 
 
 745 
 
 210 
 
 D 
 
 837 
 
 233 
 
 D 
 
 929 
 
 256 
 
 D 
 
 1021 
 
 188 
 
 E 
 
 749 
 
 211 
 
 E 
 
 841 
 
 234 
 
 E 
 
 933 
 
 257 
 
 E 
 
 1025 
 
 189 
 
 E 
 
 753 
 
 212 
 
 F 
 
 845 
 
 235 
 
 F 
 
 937 
 
 258 
 
 F 
 
 1029 
 
 190 
 
 G 
 
 757 
 
 213 
 
 G 
 
 849 
 
 236 
 
 G 
 
 941 
 
 259 
 
 G 
 
 1033 
 
 191 
 
 II 
 
 761 
 
 214 
 
 II 
 
 853 
 
 237 
 
 II 
 
 945 
 
 260 
 
 II 
 
 1037 
 
 192 
 
 I 
 
 765 
 
 215 
 
 I 
 
 857 
 
 238 
 
 I 
 
 949 
 
 261 
 
 I 
 
 1041 
 
 193 
 
 K 
 
 769 
 
 216 
 
 K 
 
 861 
 
 239 
 
 K 
 
 953 
 
 262 
 
 K 
 
 101-5 
 
 19t 
 
 L 
 
 1 1 3 
 
 217 
 
 E 
 
 865 
 
 210 
 
 E 
 
 957 
 
 263 
 
 E 
 
 1049 
 
 195 
 
 M 
 
 777 
 
 218 
 
 M 
 
 869 
 
 211 
 
 M 
 
 961 
 
 264 
 
 M 
 
 1053 
 
 196 
 
 N 
 
 781 
 
 219 
 
 N 
 
 873 
 
 242 
 
 N 
 
 965 
 
 265 
 
 N 
 
 1057 
 
 197 
 
 () 
 
 785 
 
 220 
 
 0 
 
 877 
 
 243 
 
 O 
 
 969 
 
 266 
 
 () 
 
 1061 
 
 198 
 
 V 
 
 789 
 
 221 
 
 P 
 
 881 
 
 244 
 
 P 
 
 973 
 
 267 
 
 P 
 
 1065 
 
 199 
 
 Q 
 
 793 
 
 OOP 
 
 Q 
 
 885 
 
 215 
 
 Q 
 
 977 
 
 268 
 
 Q 
 
 1069 
 
 200 
 
 II 
 
 797 
 
 223 
 
 U 
 
 889 
 
 216 
 
 H 
 
 981 
 
 269 
 
 R 
 
 1073 
 
 201 
 
 S 
 
 801 
 
 221 
 
 S 
 
 893 
 
 217 
 
 S 
 
 985 
 
 270 
 
 s 
 
 1077 
 
 202 
 
 T 
 
 805 
 
 225 
 
 '1' 
 
 897 
 
 248 
 
 r 
 
 989 
 
 271 
 
 T 
 
 1081 
 
 203 
 
 U 
 
 809 
 
 226 
 
 u 
 
 901 
 
 219 
 
 u 
 
 993 
 
 272 
 
 u 
 
 1085 
 
 201. 
 
 .\ 
 
 813 
 
 227 
 
 X 
 
 905 
 
 250 
 
 X 
 
 997 
 
 273 
 
 X 
 
 10891 
 
 205 
 
 V 
 
 817 
 
 228 
 
 Y 
 
 909 
 
 251 
 
 Y 
 
 1(X)1 
 
 274 
 
 Y 
 
 1093 
 
 206 
 
 z 
 
 821 
 
 229 
 
 Z 
 
 913 
 
 252 
 
 Z 
 
 1005 
 
 275 
 
 Z 
 
 1097 1 
 
 1 
 
 276 
 
 13 A 
 
 1101 
 
 299 
 
 11 A 
 
 1193 
 
 322 
 
 15 A 
 
 1285 
 
 3-15 
 
 16 A 
 
 1377 
 
 277 
 
 B 
 
 1105 
 
 3(X) 
 
 B 
 
 1197 
 
 323 
 
 B 
 
 1289 
 
 346 
 
 B 
 
 1381 
 
 278 
 
 C 
 
 1109 
 
 301 
 
 C 
 
 1201 
 
 324 
 
 C 
 
 1293 
 
 347 
 
 C 
 
 1385 
 
 279 
 
 1) 
 
 1113 
 
 302 
 
 1) 
 
 1205 
 
 325 
 
 D 
 
 1297 
 
 348 
 
 I) 
 
 1389 
 
 280 
 
 E 
 
 1117 
 
 303 
 
 !•: 
 
 1209 
 
 326 
 
 E 
 
 1301 
 
 349 
 
 E 
 
 1393 
 
 281 
 
 1- 
 
 1121 
 
 301 
 
 F 
 
 1213 
 
 327 
 
 F 
 
 1305 
 
 3.50 
 
 1- 
 
 1397 
 
 282 
 
 (; 
 
 1125 
 
 305 
 
 G 
 
 1217 
 
 328 
 
 G 
 
 1309 
 
 351 
 
 G 
 
 1401 
 
 283 
 
 II 
 
 1129 
 
 306 
 
 11 
 
 1221 
 
 329 
 
 II 
 
 1313 
 
 352 
 
 11 
 
 1405 
 
 281 . 
 
 I 
 
 1133 
 
 307 
 
 I 
 
 1225 
 
 330 
 
 I 
 
 1317 
 
 353 
 
 I 
 
 1409 
 
 285 
 
 K 
 
 1137 
 
 308 
 
 K 
 
 1229 
 
 331 
 
 K 
 
 1321 
 
 354 
 
 K 
 
 1413| 
 
 286 
 
 E 
 
 1141 
 
 309 
 
 E 
 
 1233 
 
 332 
 
 E 
 
 1325 
 
 355 
 
 E 
 
 1417| 
 
 287 
 
 M 
 
 1145 
 
 310 
 
 M 
 
 1237 
 
 333 
 
 'SI 
 
 1329 
 
 356 
 
 SI 
 
 1421 
 
 288 
 
 N 
 
 1149 
 
 311 
 
 N 
 
 1241 
 
 334 
 
 N 
 
 1333 
 
 357 
 
 N 
 
 1425 
 
 289 
 
 O 
 
 1153 
 
 312 
 
 O 
 
 1245 
 
 335 
 
 0 
 
 1337 
 
 358 
 
 O 
 
 1429 
 
 290 
 
 P 
 
 1157 
 
 313 
 
 P 
 
 1249 
 
 336 
 
 P 
 
 1341 
 
 359 
 
 P 
 
 1433 
 
 291 
 
 Q 
 
 1161 
 
 314 
 
 Q 
 
 1253 
 
 337 
 
 Q 
 
 1345 
 
 360 
 
 Q 
 
 1437 
 
 292 
 
 K 
 
 1165 
 
 315 
 
 R 
 
 1257 
 
 338 
 
 R 
 
 1349 
 
 361 
 
 R 
 
 1441 
 
 293 
 
 S 
 
 1169 
 
 316 
 
 S 
 
 1261 
 
 339 
 
 S 
 
 1353 
 
 362 
 
 S 
 
 1445 
 
 294 
 
 T 
 
 1173 
 
 317 
 
 T 
 
 1265 
 
 340 
 
 T 
 
 1357 
 
 363 
 
 T 
 
 1449 
 
 295 
 
 U 
 
 1177 
 
 318 
 
 
 1269 
 
 341 
 
 U 
 
 1361 
 
 364 
 
 U 
 
 1453 
 
 296 
 
 X 
 
 1181 
 
 319 
 
 X 
 
 1273 
 
 342 
 
 X 
 
 1365 
 
 365 
 
 X 
 
 1457 
 
 297 
 
 Y 
 
 1185 
 
 320 
 
 Y 
 
 1277 
 
 343 
 
 Y 
 
 1369 
 
 366 
 
 Y 
 
 1461 
 
 298 
 
 Z 
 
 1189 
 
 321 
 
 Z 
 
 1281 
 
 344 
 
 Z 
 
 1.373 
 
 367 
 
 Z 
 
 1465 
 
SIGNATURE. 
 
 763 
 
 
 
 
 
 FOLIO- 
 
 — continued^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 No. oi 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. O: 
 Sheet 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 368 
 
 17 A 
 
 1469 
 
 391 
 
 18 A 
 
 1561 
 
 414 
 
 19 A 
 
 1653 
 
 437 
 
 20 A 
 
 1745 
 
 369 
 
 B 
 
 1473 
 
 392 
 
 B 
 
 1565 
 
 415 
 
 B 
 
 1657 
 
 438 
 
 B 
 
 1749 
 
 370 
 
 C 
 
 1477 
 
 393 
 
 C 
 
 1569 
 
 416 
 
 C 
 
 1661 
 
 439 
 
 c 
 
 1753 
 
 371 
 
 D 
 
 1481 
 
 394 
 
 D 
 
 1573 
 
 417 
 
 D 
 
 1665 
 
 440 
 
 D 
 
 1757 
 
 372 
 
 E 
 
 1485 
 
 395 
 
 E 
 
 1577 
 
 418 
 
 E 
 
 1669 
 
 441 
 
 E 
 
 1761 
 
 373 
 
 F 
 
 1489 
 
 396 
 
 F 
 
 1581 
 
 419 
 
 F 
 
 1673 
 
 442 
 
 F 
 
 1765 
 
 374 
 
 G 
 
 1493 
 
 397 
 
 G 
 
 1585 
 
 420 
 
 G 
 
 1677 
 
 443 
 
 G 
 
 1769 
 
 375 
 
 H 
 
 1497 
 
 398 
 
 H 
 
 1589 
 
 421 
 
 H 
 
 1681 
 
 444 
 
 H 
 
 1773 
 
 376 
 
 I 
 
 1501 
 
 399 
 
 I 
 
 1593 
 
 422 
 
 I 
 
 1685 
 
 445 
 
 I 
 
 1777 
 
 377 
 
 K 
 
 1505 
 
 400 
 
 K 
 
 1597 
 
 423 
 
 K 
 
 1689 
 
 446 
 
 K 
 
 1781 
 
 378 
 
 L 
 
 1509 
 
 401 
 
 L 
 
 1601 
 
 424 
 
 L 
 
 1693 
 
 447 
 
 L 
 
 1785 
 
 379 
 
 M 
 
 ISIS 
 
 402 
 
 M 
 
 1605 
 
 425 
 
 M 
 
 1697 
 
 448 
 
 M 
 
 1789 
 
 380 
 
 N 
 
 1517 
 
 403 
 
 N 
 
 1609 
 
 426 
 
 N 
 
 1701 
 
 449 
 
 N 
 
 1793 
 
 381 
 
 0 
 
 1521 
 
 404 
 
 0 
 
 1613 
 
 427 
 
 0 
 
 1705 
 
 450 
 
 0 
 
 1797 
 
 382 
 
 P 
 
 1525 
 
 405 
 
 P 
 
 1617 
 
 428 
 
 P 
 
 1709 
 
 451 
 
 P 
 
 1801 
 
 383 
 
 Q 
 
 1529 
 
 406 
 
 Q 
 
 1621 
 
 429 
 
 Q 
 
 1713 
 
 452 
 
 Q 
 
 1805 
 
 384 
 
 R 
 
 1533 
 
 407 
 
 R 
 
 1625 
 
 430 
 
 R 
 
 1717 
 
 453 
 
 R 
 
 1809 
 
 385 
 
 S 
 
 1537 
 
 408 
 
 S 
 
 1629 
 
 431 
 
 S 
 
 1721 
 
 454 
 
 S 
 
 1813 
 
 386 
 
 T 
 
 1541 
 
 409 
 
 T 
 
 1633 
 
 432 
 
 r 
 
 1725 
 
 455 
 
 T 
 
 1817 
 
 387 
 
 U 
 
 1545 
 
 410 
 
 U 
 
 1637 
 
 433 
 
 u 
 
 1729 
 
 456 
 
 U 
 
 1821 
 
 388 
 
 X 
 
 1549 
 
 411 
 
 X 
 
 1641 
 
 434 
 
 X 
 
 1733 
 
 457 
 
 X 
 
 1825 
 
 389 
 
 Y 
 
 1553 
 
 412 
 
 Y 
 
 1645 
 
 435 
 
 Y 
 
 1737 
 
 458 
 
 Y 
 
 1829 
 
 390 
 
 Z 
 
 1557 
 
 413 
 
 Z 
 
 1649 
 
 436 
 
 Z 
 
 1741 
 
 459 
 
 Z 
 
 1833 
 
 
 460 
 
 21 A 
 
 1837 
 
 483 
 
 22 A 
 
 1929 
 
 506 
 
 23 A 
 
 2021 
 
 529 
 
 24 A 
 
 2113 
 
 1461 
 
 B 
 
 1841 
 
 484 
 
 B 
 
 1933 
 
 507 
 
 B 
 
 2025 
 
 530 
 
 B 
 
 2117 
 
 462 
 
 C 
 
 1845 
 
 485 
 
 C 
 
 1937 
 
 508 
 
 C 
 
 2029 
 
 531 
 
 C 
 
 2121 
 
 463 
 
 D 
 
 1849 
 
 486 
 
 D 
 
 1941 
 
 509 
 
 D 
 
 2033 
 
 532 
 
 D 
 
 2125 
 
 464 
 
 E 
 
 1853 
 
 487 
 
 E 
 
 1945 
 
 510 
 
 E 
 
 2037 
 
 533 
 
 E 
 
 2129 
 
 465 
 
 F 
 
 1857 
 
 488 
 
 F 
 
 1949 
 
 511 
 
 F 
 
 2041 
 
 534 
 
 F 
 
 2133 
 
 466 
 
 G 
 
 1861 
 
 489 
 
 G 
 
 1953 
 
 512 
 
 G 
 
 2045 
 
 535 
 
 G 
 
 2137 
 
 467 
 
 H 
 
 1865 
 
 490 
 
 H 
 
 1957 
 
 513 
 
 H 
 
 2049 
 
 536 
 
 H 
 
 2141 
 
 468 
 
 I 
 
 1869 
 
 491 
 
 I 
 
 1961 
 
 514 
 
 I 
 
 2053 
 
 537 
 
 I 
 
 2145 
 
 469 
 
 K 
 
 1873 
 
 492 
 
 K 
 
 1965 
 
 515 
 
 K 
 
 2057 
 
 538 
 
 K 
 
 2149 
 
 470 
 
 L 
 
 1877 
 
 493 
 
 L 
 
 1969 
 
 516 
 
 L 
 
 2061 
 
 539 
 
 L 
 
 2153 
 
 471 
 
 M 
 
 1881 
 
 494 
 
 M 
 
 1973 
 
 517 
 
 M 
 
 2065 
 
 540 
 
 M 
 
 2157 
 
 472 
 
 N 
 
 1885 
 
 495 
 
 N 
 
 1977 
 
 518 
 
 N 
 
 2069 
 
 541 
 
 N 
 
 2161 
 
 473 
 
 O 
 
 1889 
 
 496 
 
 O 
 
 1981 
 
 519 
 
 0 
 
 2073 
 
 542 
 
 O 
 
 2165 
 
 474 
 
 P 
 
 1893 
 
 497 
 
 P 
 
 1985 
 
 520 
 
 P 
 
 2077 
 
 543 
 
 P 
 
 2169 
 
 475 
 
 Q 
 
 1897 
 
 498 
 
 Q 
 
 1 989 
 
 521 
 
 Q 
 
 2081 
 
 544 
 
 Q 
 
 2173 
 
 476 
 
 R 
 
 1901 
 
 499 
 
 R 
 
 1993 
 
 522 
 
 R 
 
 2085 
 
 545 
 
 R 
 
 2177 
 
 477 
 
 S 
 
 1905 
 
 500 
 
 S 
 
 1997 
 
 523 
 
 S 
 
 2089 
 
 546 
 
 S 
 
 2181 
 
 478 
 
 T 
 
 1909 
 
 SOI 
 
 T 
 
 2001 
 
 524 
 
 T 
 
 2093 
 
 547 1 
 
 T 
 
 2185 
 
 479 
 
 U 
 
 1913 
 
 502 
 
 U 
 
 2005 
 
 525 
 
 U 
 
 2097 
 
 548 
 
 U 
 
 2189 
 
 480 
 
 X 
 
 1917 
 
 503 
 
 X 
 
 2009 
 
 526 
 
 X 
 
 2101 
 
 549 
 
 X 
 
 21931 
 
 481 
 
 Y 
 
 1921 
 
 504 
 
 Y 
 
 2013 
 
 527 
 
 Y 
 
 2105 
 
 550 
 
 Y 
 
 2197 
 
 482 
 
 Z 
 
 1925 
 
 505 
 
 Z 
 
 2017 
 
 528 
 
 Z 
 
 2109 
 
 551 
 
 z 1 
 
 22011 
 
SIGNATURE. 
 
 764 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 FOLIO- 
 
 -continued. 
 
 
 
 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Slgna- 
 
 Cure. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 1 Signa¬ 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 ' Signa- 
 ! ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 552 
 
 25 A 
 
 2205 
 
 575 
 
 26 A 
 
 2297 
 
 598 
 
 27 A 
 
 2389 
 
 621 
 
 28 A 
 
 2481 
 
 553 
 
 n 
 
 2209 
 
 576 
 
 B 
 
 2301 
 
 599 
 
 B 
 
 2393 
 
 622 
 
 B 
 
 2485 
 
 551 
 
 c 
 
 2213 
 
 577 
 
 C 
 
 2305 
 
 600 
 
 ' C 
 
 2397 
 
 623 
 
 C 
 
 2489 
 
 555 
 
 D 
 
 2217 
 
 578 
 
 D 
 
 2309 
 
 601 
 
 F> 
 
 2401 
 
 624 
 
 D 
 
 2493 
 
 53(i 
 
 K 
 
 2221 
 
 579 
 
 E 
 
 2313 
 
 602 
 
 F. 
 
 2405 
 
 625 
 
 E 
 
 2497 
 
 557 
 
 E 
 
 2225 
 
 580 
 
 F 
 
 2317 
 
 603 
 
 I-' 
 
 2409 
 
 626 
 
 F 
 
 2501 
 
 558 
 
 C. 
 
 2229 
 
 .581 
 
 G 
 
 2321 
 
 601 
 
 G 
 
 2413 
 
 627 
 
 G 
 
 2505 
 
 559 
 
 H 
 
 2233 
 
 582 
 
 II 
 
 2325 
 
 605 
 
 II 
 
 2417 
 
 628 
 
 II 
 
 2509 
 
 5fi0 
 
 1 
 
 2237 
 
 583 
 
 I 
 
 2320 
 
 606 
 
 I 
 
 2421 
 
 629 
 
 I 
 
 2513 
 
 581 
 
 K 
 
 22 n 
 
 584 
 
 K 
 
 2333 
 
 607 
 
 K 
 
 242.5 
 
 630 
 
 K 
 
 2517 
 
 582 
 
 L 
 
 2215 
 
 585 
 
 L 
 
 2337 
 
 608 
 
 E 
 
 2429 
 
 631 
 
 E 
 
 2521 
 
 583 
 
 .M 
 
 221-9 
 
 586 
 
 M 
 
 2341 
 
 609 
 
 .M 
 
 2433 
 
 632 
 
 M 
 
 2.525 
 
 581' 
 
 N 
 
 2253 
 
 587 
 
 N 
 
 2345 
 
 810 
 
 \ 
 
 2437 
 
 633 
 
 N 
 
 2529 
 
 585 
 
 () 
 
 2257 
 
 588 
 
 0 
 
 2349 
 
 611 
 
 0 
 
 2441 
 
 634 
 
 G 
 
 2533 
 
 588 
 
 I* 
 
 2281 
 
 589 
 
 P 
 
 2353 
 
 612 
 
 P 
 
 2445 
 
 635 
 
 P 
 
 2.537 
 
 587 
 
 a 
 
 2285 
 
 590 
 
 Q 
 
 2357 
 
 613 
 
 Q 
 
 2419 
 
 636 
 
 Q 
 
 2511 
 
 588 
 
 ii 
 
 2269 
 
 .591 
 
 H 
 
 2361 
 
 61 1 
 
 l( 
 
 24.53 
 
 637 
 
 It 
 
 2545 
 
 589 
 
 s 
 
 2273 
 
 592 
 
 .S 
 
 2365 
 
 61.5 
 
 .S 
 
 2457 
 
 638 
 
 S 
 
 2549 
 
 .570 
 
 T 
 
 2277 
 
 593 
 
 T 
 
 2369 
 
 616 
 
 r 
 
 24^11 
 
 639 
 
 T 
 
 2553 
 
 571 
 
 II 
 
 2281 
 
 .591 
 
 U 
 
 2373 
 
 617 
 
 i; 
 
 210.5 
 
 6K) 
 
 l: 
 
 2.557 
 
 572 
 
 .\ 
 
 2285 
 
 .595 
 
 X 
 
 2377 
 
 818 
 
 X 
 
 2189 
 
 641 
 
 X 
 
 2561 
 
 573 
 
 Y 
 
 2289 
 
 .598 
 
 Y 
 
 2.381 
 
 819 
 
 
 2173 
 
 612 
 
 Y 
 
 2.>65 1 
 
 57 I* 
 
 Z 
 
 W93 
 
 .597 
 
 Z 
 
 238.5 
 
 820 
 
 z 
 
 2477 
 
 813 
 
 Z 
 
 2.5891 
 
 
 8t-l- 
 
 29 A 
 
 2573 
 
 887 
 
 30 .\ 
 
 2685 
 
 690 
 
 31 A 
 
 27.57 
 
 713 
 
 32 .\ 
 
 2849 
 
 815 
 
 11 
 
 2.577 
 
 888 
 
 I! 
 
 2889 
 
 891 
 
 B 
 
 2761 
 
 714 
 
 B 
 
 2853 
 
 818 
 
 (’ 
 
 258J 
 
 889 
 
 U 
 
 2873 
 
 892 
 
 (’ 
 
 2765 
 
 71.5 
 
 C 
 
 2857 
 
 8 1'7 
 
 I) 
 
 2585 
 
 870 
 
 I) 
 
 2877 
 
 893 
 
 I) 
 
 2769 
 
 71(> 
 
 1) 
 
 2861 
 
 818 
 
 E 
 
 2.589 
 
 871 
 
 E 
 
 2881 
 
 891 
 
 E 
 
 2773 
 
 717 
 
 E 
 
 2865 
 
 819 
 
 1’ 
 
 2593 
 
 872 
 
 I- 
 
 288.5 
 
 895 
 
 !•' 
 
 2777 
 
 718 
 
 1-' 
 
 2869 
 
 850 
 
 (1 
 
 2.597 
 
 873 
 
 G 
 
 2689 
 
 698 
 
 G 
 
 2781 
 
 719 
 
 G 
 
 2873 
 
 8.51 
 
 H 
 
 2601 
 
 871 
 
 M 
 
 2893 
 
 697 
 
 II 
 
 2785 
 
 720 
 
 II 
 
 2877 
 
 8.52 
 
 I 
 
 2605 
 
 875 
 
 I 
 
 2697 
 
 698 
 
 I 
 
 2789 
 
 721 
 
 I 
 
 2881 
 
 853 
 
 K 
 
 2609 
 
 876 
 
 K 
 
 2701 
 
 699 
 
 K 
 
 2793 
 
 722 
 
 K 
 
 288.5 
 
 851 
 
 1 . 
 
 2613 
 
 677 
 
 E 
 
 2705 
 
 700 
 
 E 
 
 2797 
 
 723 
 
 E 
 
 2889 
 
 655 
 
 M 
 
 2817 
 
 678 
 
 M 
 
 2709 
 
 701 
 
 M 
 
 2801 
 
 724 
 
 M 
 
 289.3 
 
 8.58 
 
 X 
 
 2821 
 
 679 
 
 N 
 
 2713 
 
 702 
 
 N 
 
 2805 
 
 725 
 
 X 
 
 2897 
 
 857 
 
 () 
 
 2625 
 
 680 
 
 0 
 
 2717 
 
 703 
 
 0 
 
 2809 
 
 726 
 
 0 
 
 2901 
 
 858 
 
 V 
 
 2629 
 
 681 
 
 V 
 
 2721 
 
 701 
 
 P 
 
 2813 
 
 727 
 
 P 
 
 2905 
 
 8.59 
 
 Q 
 
 2633 
 
 682 
 
 Q 
 
 272.5 
 
 70.5 
 
 Q 
 
 2817 
 
 728 
 
 
 2909 
 
 880 
 
 H 
 
 2637 
 
 683 
 
 H 
 
 2729 
 
 706 
 
 K 
 
 2821 
 
 729 
 
 R ! 
 
 291.3 
 
 861 
 
 S 
 
 2641 
 
 684 
 
 .8 
 
 2733 
 
 707 
 
 s 
 
 2825 
 
 730 
 
 s 1 
 
 2917 
 
 882 
 
 T 
 
 2645 
 
 68.5 
 
 r 
 
 2737 
 
 708 
 
 T 
 
 2829 
 
 731 
 
 T 1 
 
 2921 
 
 883 
 
 V 
 
 2649 
 
 686 
 
 r 
 
 2711 
 
 709 
 
 1 ' 
 
 2833 
 
 732- 
 
 U 
 
 2925 
 
 (IW 
 
 X 
 
 2653 
 
 687 
 
 X 
 
 2745 
 
 710 
 
 X 
 
 2837 
 
 7.33: 
 
 X 
 
 2929 
 
 8<>.5 
 
 Y 
 
 2657 
 
 688 
 
 Y 
 
 2749 
 
 711 
 
 Y 
 
 2841 
 
 734 
 
 Y 1 
 
 2933 
 
 686 
 
 Z 
 
 2661 
 
 689 
 
 Z 
 
 2753 
 
 712 
 
 Z 
 
 2845 
 
 7.35; 
 
 z 1 
 
 2937 
 
SIGNATURE. 
 
 765 
 
 
 
 
 
 FOLIO- 
 
 - continued. 
 
 
 
 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa« 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 736 
 
 33 A 
 
 2941 
 
 759 
 
 34 A 
 
 3033 
 
 782 
 
 35 A 
 
 3125 
 
 805 
 
 36 A 
 
 3217 
 
 737 
 
 B 
 
 2945 
 
 760 
 
 B 
 
 3037 
 
 783 
 
 B 
 
 3129 
 
 806 
 
 B 
 
 3221 
 
 738 
 
 C 
 
 2949 
 
 761 
 
 C 
 
 3041 
 
 784 
 
 C 
 
 3133 
 
 807 
 
 C 
 
 3225 
 
 739 
 
 D 
 
 2953 
 
 762 
 
 D 
 
 3045 
 
 785 
 
 D 
 
 3137 
 
 808 
 
 D 
 
 3229 
 
 740 
 
 E 
 
 2957 
 
 763 
 
 E 
 
 3049 
 
 786 
 
 E 
 
 3141 
 
 809 
 
 E 
 
 3233 
 
 741 
 
 F 
 
 2961 
 
 764 
 
 F 
 
 3053 
 
 787 
 
 F 
 
 3145 
 
 810 
 
 F 
 
 3237 
 
 742 
 
 G 
 
 2965 
 
 765 
 
 G 
 
 3057 
 
 788 
 
 G 
 
 3149 
 
 811 
 
 G 
 
 3241 
 
 743 
 
 H 
 
 2969 
 
 766 
 
 H 
 
 3061 
 
 789 
 
 H 
 
 3153 
 
 812 
 
 H 
 
 3245 
 
 744 
 
 I 
 
 2973 
 
 767 
 
 I 
 
 3065 
 
 790 
 
 I 
 
 3157 
 
 813 
 
 I 
 
 3249 
 
 745 
 
 K 
 
 2977 
 
 768 
 
 K 
 
 3069 
 
 791 
 
 K 
 
 3161 
 
 814 
 
 K 
 
 3253 
 
 746 
 
 L 
 
 2981 
 
 769 
 
 L 
 
 3073 
 
 792 
 
 L 
 
 3165 
 
 815 
 
 L 
 
 3257 
 
 747 
 
 M 
 
 2985 
 
 770 
 
 M 
 
 3077 
 
 793 
 
 M 
 
 3169 
 
 816 
 
 M 
 
 3261 
 
 748 
 
 N 
 
 2989 
 
 771 
 
 N 
 
 3081 
 
 794 
 
 N 
 
 3173 
 
 817 
 
 N 
 
 3265 
 
 749 
 
 0 
 
 2993 
 
 772 
 
 0 
 
 3085 
 
 795 
 
 0 
 
 3177 
 
 818 
 
 0 
 
 3269 
 
 750 
 
 P 
 
 2997 
 
 773 
 
 P 
 
 3089 
 
 796 
 
 P 
 
 3181 
 
 819 
 
 P 
 
 3273 
 
 751 
 
 Q 
 
 3001 
 
 774 
 
 Q 
 
 3093 
 
 797 
 
 Q 
 
 3185 
 
 820 
 
 Q 
 
 3277 
 
 752 
 
 R 
 
 3005 
 
 775 
 
 R 
 
 3097 
 
 798 
 
 R 
 
 3189 
 
 821 
 
 R 
 
 3281 
 
 753 
 
 S 
 
 3009 
 
 776 
 
 S 
 
 3101 
 
 799 
 
 S 
 
 3193 
 
 822 
 
 S 
 
 3285 
 
 754 
 
 T 
 
 3013 
 
 777 
 
 T 
 
 3105 
 
 800 
 
 T 
 
 3197 
 
 823 
 
 T 
 
 3289 
 
 755 
 
 U 
 
 3017 
 
 778 
 
 U 
 
 3109 
 
 801 
 
 U 
 
 3201 
 
 824 
 
 U 
 
 3293 
 
 756 
 
 X 
 
 3021 
 
 779 
 
 X 
 
 3113 
 
 802 
 
 X 
 
 3205 
 
 825 
 
 X 
 
 3297 
 
 757 
 
 Y 
 
 3025 
 
 780 
 
 Y 
 
 3117 
 
 803 
 
 Y 
 
 3209 
 
 826 
 
 Y 
 
 3301 
 
 758 
 
 Z 
 
 3029 
 
 781 
 
 Z 
 
 3121 
 
 804 
 
 Z 
 
 3213 
 
 827 
 
 Z 
 
 3305 
 
 
 828 
 
 37 A 
 
 3309 
 
 851 
 
 38 A 
 
 3401 
 
 874 
 
 39 A 
 
 3493 
 
 897 
 
 40 A 
 
 3585 
 
 829 
 
 B 
 
 3313 
 
 852 
 
 B 
 
 3405 
 
 875 
 
 B 
 
 3497 
 
 898 
 
 B 
 
 3589 
 
 830 
 
 C 
 
 3317 
 
 853 
 
 C 
 
 3409 
 
 876 
 
 C 
 
 3501 
 
 899 
 
 C 
 
 3593 
 
 831 
 
 D 
 
 3321 
 
 854 
 
 D 
 
 3413 
 
 877 
 
 D 
 
 3505 
 
 900 
 
 D 
 
 3597 
 
 832 
 
 E 
 
 3325 
 
 855 
 
 E 
 
 3417 
 
 878 
 
 E 
 
 3509 
 
 901 
 
 E 
 
 3601 
 
 833 
 
 F 
 
 3329 
 
 856 
 
 F 
 
 3421 
 
 879 
 
 F 
 
 3513 
 
 902 
 
 F 
 
 3605 
 
 834 
 
 G 
 
 3333 
 
 857 
 
 G 
 
 3425 
 
 880 
 
 G 
 
 3517 
 
 903 
 
 G 
 
 3609 
 
 835 
 
 H 
 
 3337 
 
 858 
 
 H 
 
 3429 
 
 881 
 
 H 
 
 3521 
 
 904 
 
 H 
 
 3613 
 
 836 
 
 I 
 
 3341 
 
 859 
 
 I 
 
 3433 
 
 882 
 
 I 
 
 3525 
 
 905 
 
 I 
 
 3617 
 
 837 
 
 K 
 
 3345 
 
 860 
 
 K 
 
 3437 
 
 883 
 
 K 
 
 3529 
 
 906 
 
 K 
 
 3621 
 
 838 
 
 L 
 
 3349 
 
 861 
 
 L 
 
 3441 
 
 884 
 
 L 
 
 3533 
 
 907 
 
 L 
 
 3625 
 
 839 
 
 M 
 
 3353 
 
 862 
 
 M 
 
 3445 
 
 885 
 
 M 
 
 3537 
 
 908 
 
 M 
 
 3629 
 
 840 
 
 N 
 
 3357 
 
 863 
 
 N 
 
 3449 
 
 886 
 
 N 
 
 3541 
 
 909 
 
 N 
 
 3633 
 
 841 
 
 0 
 
 3361 
 
 864 
 
 O 
 
 345? 
 
 887 
 
 O 
 
 3545 
 
 910 
 
 O 
 
 3637 
 
 842 
 
 P 
 
 3365 
 
 865 
 
 P 
 
 3457 
 
 888 
 
 P 
 
 3549 
 
 911 
 
 P 
 
 3641 
 
 843 
 
 Q 
 
 3369 
 
 866 
 
 Q 
 
 3461 
 
 889 
 
 Q 
 
 3553 
 
 912 
 
 Q 
 
 3645 
 
 844 
 
 R 
 
 3373 
 
 867 
 
 R 
 
 3465 
 
 890 
 
 R 
 
 3557 
 
 913 
 
 R 
 
 3649 
 
 845 
 
 S 
 
 3377 
 
 868 
 
 S 
 
 3469 
 
 891 
 
 S 
 
 3561 
 
 914 
 
 S 
 
 3653 
 
 846 
 
 T 
 
 3381 
 
 869 
 
 T 
 
 3473 
 
 892 
 
 T 
 
 3565 
 
 915 
 
 T 
 
 3657 
 
 847 
 
 U 
 
 3385 
 
 870 
 
 U 
 
 3477 
 
 893 
 
 U 
 
 3569 
 
 916 
 
 U 
 
 3661 
 
 848 
 
 X 
 
 3389 
 
 871 
 
 X 
 
 3481 
 
 894 
 
 X 
 
 3573 
 
 917 
 
 X 
 
 3665 
 
 849 
 
 Y 
 
 3393 
 
 872 
 
 Y 
 
 3485 
 
 895 
 
 Y 
 
 3577 
 
 918 
 
 Y 
 
 3669 
 
 850 
 
 Z 
 
 3397 
 
 873 
 
 Z 
 
 3489 
 
 896 
 
 Z 
 
 3581 
 
 919 
 
 Z 
 
 3673 
 
'66 
 
 SIGNATURE. 
 
 
 
 
 
 FOLIO- 
 
 — continued. 
 
 
 
 
 
 So. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 SignO' 
 
 ture. 
 
 FoUo. 
 
 So. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 1 Signa- 
 ! ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 N'o. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signa* 
 
 ture. 
 
 1 
 
 I Folio. 
 
 \o. of I Sigoa* 
 Sheets. ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 920 
 
 41 A 
 
 1 5617 
 
 943 
 
 42 A 
 
 3769 
 
 966 
 
 43 A 
 
 3861 
 
 989 
 
 '44 A 
 
 3953 
 
 921 
 
 13 
 
 3681 
 
 944 
 
 B 
 
 3773 
 
 967 
 
 B 
 
 , 3865 
 
 990 
 
 B 
 
 3957 
 
 922 
 
 C 
 
 3685 
 
 945 
 
 C 
 
 3777 
 
 968 
 
 C 
 
 3869 
 
 991 
 
 ' C 
 
 3961 
 
 923 
 
 D 
 
 1 3689 
 
 946 
 
 D 
 
 3781 
 
 969 
 
 D 
 
 3873 
 
 992 
 
 I) 
 
 3965 i 
 
 92i 
 
 1 E 
 
 ! 3693 
 
 947 
 
 E 
 
 3785 
 
 970 
 
 E 
 
 3877 
 
 993 
 
 E 
 
 3969' 
 
 925 
 
 1’ 
 
 ' 3697 
 
 948 
 
 ' F 
 
 3789 
 
 971 
 
 F 
 
 3881 
 
 994 
 
 F 
 
 ;39731 
 
 926 
 
 i 
 
 i 3701 
 
 949 
 
 1 G 
 
 3793 
 
 972 
 
 G 
 
 3885 
 
 995 
 
 (5 
 
 3977 
 
 1 927 
 
 11 
 
 , 3705 
 
 950 
 
 II 
 
 3797 
 
 973 
 
 H 
 
 3889 
 
 996 
 
 11 
 
 3981 
 
 1 928 
 
 1 1 
 
 ' 3709 
 
 951 
 
 I 
 
 3801 
 
 974 
 
 1 
 
 3893 
 
 997 
 
 I 
 
 3985 
 
 1 929 
 
 K 
 
 |3713 
 
 952 
 
 K 
 
 3805 
 
 975 
 
 K 
 
 3897 
 
 998 
 
 K 
 
 3989 
 
 1 930 
 
 L 
 
 13717 
 
 953 
 
 L 
 
 3809 
 
 976 
 
 E 
 
 3901 
 
 999 
 
 L 
 
 3993 
 
 i 931 
 
 M 
 
 13721 
 
 954 
 
 M 
 
 3813 
 
 977 
 
 M 
 
 3905 
 
 1000 
 
 M 
 
 3997 
 
 932 
 
 N 
 
 3725 
 
 955 
 
 N 
 
 3817 
 
 978 
 
 N 
 
 3909 
 
 1001 
 
 N 
 
 4(H) 1 
 
 933 
 
 0 
 
 3729 
 
 956 
 
 0 
 
 3821 
 
 979 
 
 0 
 
 3913 
 
 1002 
 
 0 
 
 4005 
 
 931 
 
 1* 
 
 3733 
 
 9.57 
 
 P 
 
 3825 
 
 980 
 
 P 
 
 3917 
 
 1003 
 
 P 
 
 44)09 
 
 93.5 
 
 d 
 
 3737 
 
 9.58 
 
 d 
 
 3829 
 
 981 
 
 (i 
 
 3921 
 
 1001 
 
 d 
 
 4013 
 
 936 
 
 U 
 
 3741 
 
 959 
 
 ll 
 
 3833 
 
 982 
 
 R 
 
 3925 
 
 1005 
 
 R 
 
 4017 
 
 937 
 
 s 
 
 374.5 
 
 960 
 
 S 
 
 3837 
 
 983 
 
 .S 
 
 3929 
 
 1006 
 
 S 
 
 4021 
 
 im 
 
 r 
 
 3719 
 
 961 
 
 T 
 
 3841 
 
 984 
 
 
 3933 
 
 1007 
 
 r 
 
 4025 
 
 939 
 
 u 
 
 37.53 
 
 9<V2 
 
 U 
 
 3845 
 
 985 
 
 F' 
 
 3937 
 
 1008 
 
 V 
 
 4029 
 
 910 
 
 .\ 
 
 3757 
 
 963 
 
 X 
 
 3819 
 
 986 
 
 X 
 
 3911 
 
 1(K)9 
 
 X 
 
 4033 
 
 911 
 
 
 3761 
 
 961 
 
 \ 
 
 3853 
 
 987 
 
 \ 
 
 3915 
 
 1010 
 
 'i' 
 
 4037 
 
 912 
 
 z 
 
 376.5 
 
 965 
 
 z 
 
 38.57 
 
 988 
 
 Z 
 
 3949 
 
 1011 
 
 z 
 
 4041 
 
 1 
 
 1 1012 
 
 15 
 
 1015 
 
 1035 
 
 16 A 
 
 41.37 
 
 1058 
 
 17 A 
 
 1229 
 
 1081 
 
 48 A 
 
 4321 1 
 
 1013 
 
 13 
 
 4019 
 
 10.36 
 
 B 
 
 11 11 
 
 1059 
 
 B 
 
 1233 
 
 1082 
 
 B 
 
 4325: 
 
 101 1 
 
 (' 
 
 1053 
 
 10.37 
 
 C 
 
 1115 
 
 1060 
 
 U 
 
 1237 
 
 1083 
 
 C 
 
 4329 i 
 
 1015 
 
 I) 
 
 1057 
 
 1038 
 
 D 
 
 11 19 
 
 1061 
 
 I) 
 
 4211 
 
 1084 
 
 D 
 
 4333 
 
 1016 
 
 !•: 
 
 io<;i 
 
 1039 
 
 E 
 
 11.53 
 
 1062 
 
 E 
 
 4215 
 
 108.5 
 
 E 
 
 4337 
 
 1017 
 
 !• 
 
 10<i.5 
 
 1010 
 
 !• 
 
 1157 
 
 1063 
 
 F 
 
 1219 
 
 1086 
 
 1- 
 
 43 41 
 
 1018 1 
 
 G 
 
 1069 
 
 1011 
 
 G 
 
 1161 
 
 10(54 
 
 G 
 
 12.53 
 
 1087 
 
 G 
 
 4345 
 
 1019! 
 
 11 
 
 1073 
 
 1012 
 
 11 
 
 1165 
 
 106.5 
 
 II 
 
 12.37 
 
 1088 
 
 II 
 
 4349 
 
 1020! 
 
 I 
 
 1077 
 
 1013 
 
 I 
 
 1169 
 
 1066 
 
 I 
 
 4261 
 
 1089 
 
 I 
 
 4353 
 
 1021 
 
 K 
 
 1081 
 
 1011‘ 
 
 K 1 
 
 1173 
 
 1067 
 
 K 
 
 1265 
 
 1090 
 
 K ' 
 
 4.3.57 
 
 1022 ! 
 
 L 
 
 1(X8.5 
 
 1015 
 
 L 
 
 1177 
 
 1068 
 
 L 
 
 4269 
 
 1CK)1 
 
 L i 
 
 4.361 
 
 1023 
 
 M 
 
 1089 
 
 1016 
 
 M 
 
 1181 
 
 1069 
 
 M 
 
 1273 
 
 1092 
 
 M 
 
 4365 
 
 1021 
 
 N 
 
 1093 
 
 1017 
 
 N 
 
 4185 
 
 1070 
 
 N 
 
 1277 
 
 1093 , 
 
 N 
 
 4369 
 
 1025 ' 
 
 0 
 
 1097 
 
 1018 
 
 0 
 
 1189 
 
 1071 
 
 0 
 
 1281 
 
 1094 
 
 0 
 
 4373 
 
 1026! 
 
 P 
 
 4101 
 
 1019 
 
 P , 
 
 1193 
 
 1072 
 
 P 
 
 4285 
 
 1095 
 
 p : 
 
 4377 
 
 10271 
 
 Q 
 
 1105 
 
 1050 
 
 Q ' 
 
 4197 
 
 1073 
 
 Q 
 
 4289 
 
 1096 
 
 Q ' 
 
 4381 
 
 1028! 
 
 H 
 
 1109 
 
 1051 
 
 R 
 
 1201 
 
 1071 
 
 R 
 
 4293 
 
 1097 
 
 R ' 
 
 4385 
 
 1029j 
 
 s 
 
 4113 
 
 1052 
 
 S 
 
 4205 
 
 107.5 
 
 S 
 
 4297 
 
 1098 
 
 s 1 
 
 4.389 
 
 1030, 
 
 T 
 
 1117 
 
 1053 
 
 T 
 
 1209 
 
 1076 
 
 T 
 
 1.301 
 
 1099 
 
 T ' 
 
 4.393 
 
 1031 
 
 U 
 
 4121 
 
 1051 
 
 U 
 
 4213 
 
 1077 
 
 U 
 
 130.5 
 
 1100 
 
 U 
 
 4397 
 
 1032, 
 
 X 
 
 412.5 
 
 1055 
 
 X 
 
 4217 
 
 1078 
 
 X 
 
 4309 
 
 1101 
 
 X 
 
 4401 
 
 1 1033! 
 
 Y 
 
 4129 
 
 1056 
 
 Y 
 
 4221 
 
 1079 
 
 Y 
 
 4313 
 
 1102 
 
 Y 
 
 4405 
 
 10.‘U 
 
 Z 
 
 4133 
 
 1057 
 
 Z 
 
 4225 
 
 1080 
 
 Z 
 
 4317 
 
 1103 
 
 Z 
 
 4409 
 
SIGNATURE. 
 
 767 
 
 
 
 
 
 FOLIO- 
 
 — continued. 
 
 
 
 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signa. 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No, of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 1104. 
 
 49 A 
 
 4413 
 
 1127 
 
 50 A 
 
 1 4505 
 
 1150 
 
 51 A 
 
 4597 
 
 1173 
 
 52 A 
 
 4689 
 
 1105 
 
 B 
 
 4417 
 
 1128 
 
 B 
 
 4509 
 
 1151 
 
 B 
 
 4601 
 
 1174 
 
 B 
 
 4693 
 
 1106 
 
 C 
 
 4421 
 
 1129 
 
 C 
 
 4513 
 
 1152 
 
 C 
 
 4605 
 
 1175 
 
 C 
 
 4697 
 
 1107 
 
 D 
 
 4425 
 
 1130 
 
 D 
 
 4517 
 
 1153 
 
 D 
 
 4609 
 
 1176 
 
 D 
 
 4701 
 
 1108 
 
 E 
 
 4429 
 
 1131 
 
 E 
 
 4521 
 
 1154 
 
 E 
 
 4613 
 
 1177 
 
 E 
 
 4705 
 
 1109 
 
 F 
 
 4433 
 
 1132 
 
 F 
 
 4525 
 
 1155 
 
 F 
 
 4617 
 
 1178 
 
 F 
 
 4709 
 
 1110 
 
 G 
 
 4437 
 
 1133 
 
 G 
 
 4529 
 
 1156 
 
 G 
 
 4621 
 
 1179 
 
 G 
 
 4713 
 
 nil 
 
 H 
 
 4441 
 
 1134 
 
 H 
 
 4533 
 
 1157 
 
 H 
 
 4625 
 
 1180 
 
 H 
 
 4717 
 
 1112 
 
 I 
 
 4445 
 
 1135 
 
 I 
 
 4537 
 
 1158 
 
 I 
 
 4629 
 
 1181 
 
 I 
 
 4721 
 
 1113 
 
 K 
 
 4449 
 
 1136 
 
 K 
 
 4541 
 
 1159 
 
 K 
 
 4633 
 
 1182 
 
 K 
 
 4725 
 
 1114 
 
 L 
 
 4453 
 
 1137 
 
 L 
 
 4545 
 
 1160 
 
 L 
 
 4637 
 
 1183 
 
 L 
 
 4729 
 
 1115 
 
 M 
 
 4457 
 
 1138 
 
 M 
 
 4549 
 
 1161 
 
 M 
 
 4641 
 
 1184 
 
 M 
 
 4733 
 
 1116 
 
 N 
 
 4461 
 
 1139 
 
 N 
 
 4553 
 
 1162 
 
 N 
 
 4645 
 
 1185 
 
 N 
 
 4737 
 
 1117 
 
 O 
 
 4465 
 
 1140 
 
 0 
 
 4557 
 
 1163 
 
 0 
 
 4649 
 
 1186 
 
 0 
 
 4741 
 
 1118 
 
 P 
 
 4469 
 
 1141 
 
 P 
 
 4561 
 
 1164 
 
 P 
 
 4653 
 
 1187 
 
 P 
 
 4745 
 
 1119 
 
 Q 
 
 4473 
 
 1142 
 
 Q 
 
 4565 
 
 1165 
 
 Q 
 
 4657 
 
 1188 
 
 Q 
 
 4749 
 
 1120 
 
 R 
 
 4477 
 
 1143 
 
 R 
 
 4569 
 
 1166 
 
 R 
 
 4661 
 
 1189 
 
 R 
 
 4753 
 
 1121 
 
 S 
 
 4481 
 
 1144 
 
 S 
 
 4573 
 
 1167 
 
 S 
 
 4665 
 
 1190 
 
 S 
 
 4757 
 
 1122 
 
 T 
 
 4485 
 
 1145 
 
 T 
 
 4577 
 
 1168 
 
 T 
 
 4669 
 
 1191 
 
 T 
 
 4761 
 
 1123 
 
 U 
 
 4489 
 
 1146 
 
 U 
 
 4581 
 
 1169 
 
 U 
 
 4673 
 
 1192 
 
 U 
 
 4765 
 
 1124 
 
 X 
 
 4493 
 
 1147 
 
 X 
 
 4585 
 
 1170 
 
 X 
 
 4677 
 
 1193 
 
 X 
 
 4769 
 
 1125 
 
 Y 
 
 4497 
 
 1148 
 
 Y 
 
 4589 
 
 1171 
 
 Y 
 
 4681 
 
 1194 
 
 Y 
 
 4773 
 
 1126 
 
 Z 
 
 4501 
 
 1149 
 
 Z 
 
 4593 
 
 1172 
 
 Z 
 
 4685 
 
 1195 
 
 Z 
 
 4777 
 
 
 1196 
 
 53 A 
 
 4781 
 
 1219 
 
 54 A 
 
 4873 
 
 1242 
 
 55 A 
 
 4965 
 
 1265 
 
 56 A 
 
 5057 
 
 1197 
 
 B 
 
 4785 
 
 1220 
 
 B 
 
 4877 
 
 1243 
 
 B 
 
 4969 
 
 1266 
 
 B 
 
 5061 
 
 1198 
 
 C 
 
 4789 
 
 1221 
 
 C 
 
 4881 
 
 1244 
 
 C 
 
 4973 
 
 1267 
 
 C 
 
 5065 
 
 1199 
 
 D 
 
 4793 
 
 1222 
 
 D 
 
 4885 
 
 1245 
 
 D 
 
 4977 
 
 1268 
 
 D 
 
 5069 
 
 1200 
 
 E 
 
 4797 
 
 1223 
 
 E 
 
 4889 
 
 1246 
 
 E 
 
 4981 
 
 1269 
 
 E 
 
 5073 
 
 1201 
 
 F 
 
 4801 
 
 1224 
 
 F 
 
 4893 
 
 1247 
 
 F 
 
 4985 
 
 1270 
 
 F 
 
 5077 
 
 1202 
 
 G 
 
 4805 
 
 1225 
 
 G 
 
 4897 
 
 1248 
 
 G 
 
 4989 
 
 1271 
 
 G 
 
 5081 
 
 1203 
 
 H 
 
 4809 
 
 1226 
 
 H 
 
 4901 
 
 1249 
 
 H 
 
 4993 
 
 1272 
 
 H 
 
 5085 
 
 1204 
 
 I 
 
 4813 
 
 1227 
 
 I 
 
 4905 
 
 1250 
 
 I 
 
 4997 
 
 1273 
 
 I 
 
 5089 
 
 1205 
 
 K 
 
 4817 
 
 1228 
 
 K 
 
 4909 
 
 1251 
 
 K 
 
 5001 
 
 1274 
 
 K 
 
 5093 
 
 1206 
 
 L 
 
 4821 
 
 1229 
 
 L 
 
 4913 
 
 1252 
 
 L 
 
 5005 
 
 1275 
 
 L 
 
 5097 
 
 1207 
 
 M 
 
 4825 
 
 1230 
 
 M 
 
 4917 
 
 1253 
 
 M 
 
 5009 
 
 1276 
 
 M 
 
 5101 
 
 1208 
 
 N 
 
 4829 
 
 1231 
 
 N 
 
 4921 
 
 1254 
 
 N 
 
 5013 
 
 1277 
 
 N 
 
 5105 
 
 1209 
 
 O 
 
 4833 
 
 1232 
 
 0 
 
 4925 
 
 1255 
 
 O 
 
 5017 
 
 1278 
 
 0 
 
 5109 
 
 1210 
 
 P 
 
 4837 
 
 1233 
 
 P 
 
 4929 
 
 1256 
 
 P 
 
 5021 
 
 1279 
 
 P 
 
 5113 
 
 1211 
 
 Q 
 
 4841 
 
 1234 
 
 Q 
 
 4933 
 
 1257 
 
 Q 
 
 5025 
 
 1280 
 
 Q 
 
 5117 
 
 1212 
 
 R 
 
 4845 
 
 1235 
 
 R 
 
 4937 
 
 1258 
 
 R 
 
 5029 
 
 1281 
 
 R 
 
 5121 
 
 1213 
 
 S 
 
 4849 
 
 1236 
 
 S 
 
 4941 
 
 1259 
 
 S 
 
 5033 
 
 1282 
 
 S 
 
 5125 
 
 1214 
 
 . T 
 
 4853 
 
 1237 
 
 T 
 
 4945 
 
 1260 
 
 T 
 
 5037 
 
 1283 
 
 T 
 
 5129 
 
 1215 
 
 U 
 
 4857 
 
 1238 
 
 U 
 
 4949 
 
 1261 
 
 U 
 
 5041 
 
 1284 
 
 U 
 
 5133 
 
 1216 
 
 X 
 
 4861 
 
 1239 
 
 X 
 
 4953 
 
 1262 
 
 X 
 
 5045 
 
 1285 
 
 X 
 
 5137 
 
 1217 
 
 Y 
 
 4865 
 
 1240 
 
 Y 
 
 4957 
 
 1263 
 
 Y 
 
 5049 
 
 1286 
 
 Y 
 
 5141 
 
 1218 
 
 Z 
 
 4869 
 
 1241 
 
 Z 
 
 4961 
 
 1264 
 
 Z 
 
 5053 
 
 1287 
 
 Z 
 
 5145 
 
768 
 
 SIGNATURE. 
 
 
 
 
 
 FOLIO- 
 
 -continued. 
 
 
 
 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 1 Signa- 
 1 tore. 
 
 1 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signa* 
 
 Cure. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 1 Signa- 
 ' Cure. 
 
 FoUo. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 ' Signa¬ 
 ture. 
 
 1 
 
 Folio. 
 
 1288 
 
 57 A 
 
 '5149 
 
 1311 
 
 58 A 
 
 5241 
 
 1334 
 
 59 A 
 
 5333 
 
 1357 
 
 60 A 
 
 5425 
 
 1289 
 
 13 
 
 5153 
 
 1312 
 
 H 
 
 5245 
 
 1335 
 
 B 
 
 5337 
 
 1358 
 
 B 
 
 5429 
 
 1290 
 
 C 
 
 5157 
 
 1313 
 
 C 
 
 5249 
 
 1336 
 
 C 
 
 5341 
 
 1359 
 
 C 
 
 5433 
 
 1291 
 
 D 
 
 5161 
 
 1314 
 
 D 
 
 5253 
 
 1337 
 
 D 
 
 5345 
 
 1360 
 
 D 
 
 5437 
 
 
 E 
 
 5165 
 
 131.5 
 
 E 
 
 5257 
 
 1338 
 
 E 
 
 5349 
 
 1361 
 
 E 
 
 5441 
 
 1293 
 
 F 
 
 5169 
 
 1316 
 
 F 
 
 5261 
 
 1339 
 
 F 
 
 5353 
 
 1.362 
 
 F 
 
 5445 
 
 1291 
 
 G 
 
 5173 
 
 1317 
 
 G 
 
 5265 
 
 1340 
 
 G 
 
 5357 
 
 1363 
 
 i G 
 
 5449 
 
 1295 
 
 n 
 
 5177 
 
 1318 
 
 11 
 
 5269 
 
 1341 
 
 II 
 
 5361 
 
 1364 
 
 H 
 
 5453 
 
 1296 
 
 I 
 
 5181 
 
 1319 
 
 1 
 
 5273 
 
 13-12 
 
 I 
 
 5365 
 
 1365 
 
 I 
 
 5457' 
 
 1297 
 
 
 5185 
 
 1320 
 
 K 
 
 .5277 
 
 1343 
 
 K 
 
 5369 
 
 1366 
 
 K 
 
 5461 
 
 1298 
 
 L 
 
 5189 
 
 1321 
 
 L 
 
 5281 
 
 1344 
 
 L 
 
 5373 
 
 1367 
 
 L 
 
 5-165 
 
 1299 
 
 M 
 
 5193 
 
 1322 
 
 •M 
 
 5285 
 
 1345 
 
 1 M 
 
 5377 
 
 1368 
 
 M 
 
 5469 
 
 13(K) 
 
 X 
 
 5197 
 
 1323 
 
 X 
 
 5289 
 
 1316 
 
 X 
 
 5381 
 
 1369 
 
 X 
 
 5473 
 
 1301 
 
 o 
 
 5201 
 
 1324 
 
 () 
 
 5293 
 
 1347 
 
 () 
 
 5385 
 
 1370 
 
 o 
 
 .5477 
 
 1302 
 
 F 
 
 5205 
 
 1325 
 
 P 
 
 .5297 
 
 13-18 
 
 P 
 
 5389 
 
 1371 
 
 p 
 
 5481 
 
 1303 
 
 a 
 
 5209 
 
 1326 
 
 Q 
 
 5301 
 
 13-19 
 
 (.i. 
 
 5393 
 
 1372 
 
 Q 
 
 5485 
 
 130t 
 
 11 
 
 5213 
 
 1327 
 
 R 
 
 5305 
 
 1350 
 
 R 
 
 5397 
 
 1373 
 
 R 
 
 5489 
 
 1305 
 
 s 
 
 5217 
 
 1328 
 
 S 
 
 5309 
 
 1351 
 
 .S 
 
 .5401 
 
 1374 
 
 S 
 
 5493 
 
 1306 
 
 T 
 
 5221 
 
 1329 
 
 T 
 
 5313 
 
 1352 
 
 r 
 
 5405 
 
 1375 
 
 T 
 
 5497 
 
 1307 
 
 U 
 
 5225 
 
 1330 
 
 i: 
 
 .5317 
 
 1353 
 
 u 
 
 .5409 
 
 1376 
 
 U 
 
 5501 
 
 1308 
 
 X 
 
 5229 
 
 1331 
 
 X 
 
 5321 
 
 1354 
 
 X 
 
 .5413 
 
 1377 
 
 X 
 
 5.50.5 
 
 1309 
 
 Y 
 
 5233 
 
 1332 
 
 Y 
 
 5325 
 
 13.55 
 
 Y 
 
 .5417 
 
 1378 
 
 Y 
 
 .5509 
 
 1310 
 
 Z 
 
 5237 
 
 1333 
 
 z 
 
 5329 
 
 1356 
 
 z 
 
 .5421 
 
 1379 
 
 Z 
 
 5513 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 1380 
 
 61 A 
 
 5517 
 
 1403 
 
 62 A 
 
 .5609 
 
 1426 
 
 63 A 
 
 .5701 
 
 1449 
 
 64 A 
 
 5793 
 
 I 1381 
 
 H 
 
 5521 
 
 1 lOl 
 
 B 
 
 .5613 
 
 1427 
 
 B 
 
 .570.5 
 
 14.50 
 
 B 
 
 5797 
 
 1382 
 
 C 
 
 5525 
 
 11-0.5 
 
 C 
 
 5617 
 
 1428 
 
 C 
 
 5709 
 
 1451 
 
 c 
 
 5801 
 
 1 1383 
 
 1) 
 
 5.529 
 
 1406 
 
 1) 
 
 .5621 
 
 1429 
 
 IJ 
 
 .5713 
 
 1452 
 
 D 
 
 .5805 
 
 ! 1381. 
 
 E 
 
 5533 
 
 1 107 
 
 E 
 
 .5625 
 
 14.30 
 
 E 
 
 5717 
 
 1453 
 
 E 
 
 5809 
 
 ! 1385 
 
 F 
 
 .5.537 
 
 1 108 
 
 F 
 
 .5629 
 
 1431 
 
 F 
 
 .5721 
 
 1454 
 
 F 
 
 5813 
 
 ' 1386 
 
 G 
 
 5.511 
 
 1109 
 
 G 
 
 .5633 
 
 1432 
 
 G 
 
 5725 
 
 1455 
 
 G 
 
 5817 
 
 I 1387 
 
 n 
 
 5.54.5 
 
 1410 
 
 II 
 
 .5637 
 
 1433 
 
 II 
 
 5729 
 
 1456 
 
 H 
 
 5821 
 
 ' 1388 
 
 I 
 
 .5.549 
 
 1411 
 
 I 
 
 .5641 
 
 1434 
 
 I 
 
 5733 
 
 1457 
 
 I 
 
 582.5 
 
 1389 
 
 K 
 
 5553 
 
 1412 
 
 K 
 
 56-15 
 
 143.5 
 
 K 
 
 5737 
 
 1458 
 
 K 
 
 5829 
 
 1390 
 
 L 
 
 55.57 
 
 1413 
 
 L 
 
 5649 
 
 1436 
 
 L 
 
 5741 
 
 1459 
 
 L 
 
 5833 
 
 1391 
 
 M 
 
 .5561 
 
 1411 
 
 >r 
 
 5653 
 
 1437 
 
 M 
 
 5745 
 
 1460 
 
 
 .5837 
 
 1392 
 
 X 
 
 .5.56.5 
 
 1 115 
 
 X 
 
 .5657 
 
 1438 
 
 X 
 
 5749 
 
 14-61 
 
 N 
 
 .5841 
 
 1393 
 
 o 
 
 5569 
 
 1116 
 
 o 
 
 .5661 
 
 1439 
 
 o 
 
 5753 
 
 1462 
 
 O 
 
 5845 
 
 ; 1394. 
 
 p 
 
 5573 
 
 1117 
 
 p 
 
 5665 
 
 1440 
 
 P 
 
 5757 
 
 1463 
 
 P 
 
 5849 
 
 ! 1395 
 
 Q 
 
 5577 
 
 1118 
 
 Q 
 
 5669 
 
 1441 
 
 Q 
 
 5761 
 
 14-64 
 
 Q 
 
 5853 
 
 1396 
 
 R 
 
 5581 
 
 1419 
 
 R 
 
 5673 
 
 1442 
 
 R 
 
 5765 
 
 1465 
 
 R 
 
 5857 
 
 1397 
 
 s 
 
 558.5 
 
 1420 
 
 S 
 
 5677 
 
 1443 
 
 S 
 
 5769 
 
 1466 
 
 S 
 
 5861 
 
 i 1398 
 
 T 
 
 .5589 
 
 1421 
 
 T 
 
 5681 
 
 1444 
 
 T 
 
 5773 
 
 1467 
 
 T 
 
 5865 
 
 ' 1399 
 
 U 
 
 5593 
 
 1422 
 
 U 
 
 .5685 
 
 1445 
 
 U 
 
 5777 
 
 1468 
 
 U 
 
 5869 
 
 1100 
 
 X 
 
 5597 
 
 1423, 
 
 X 
 
 5689 
 
 1446 
 
 X 
 
 5781 
 
 1469 
 
 X 
 
 5873 
 
 1401 
 
 Y 
 
 .5601 
 
 1424 
 
 Y 
 
 5693 
 
 1447 
 
 Y 
 
 5785 
 
 1470 
 
 Y 
 
 5877 
 
 1402 
 
 Z 
 
 5605 
 
 1425 
 
 Z 
 
 5697 
 
 1448 
 
 z 
 
 5789 
 
 1471 
 
 Z 
 
 .5881 
 
SIGNATURE. 
 
 769 
 
 
 
 
 
 FOLIO- 
 
 ■^continued. 
 
 
 
 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 1 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 1 Signa¬ 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 1472 
 
 65 A 
 
 5885 
 
 1495 
 
 66 A 
 
 5977 
 
 1518 
 
 67 A 
 
 6069 
 
 1541 
 
 68 A 
 
 6161 
 
 1473 
 
 B 
 
 5889 
 
 1496 
 
 B 
 
 5981 
 
 1519 
 
 B 
 
 6073 
 
 1542 
 
 B 
 
 6165 
 
 1474 
 
 C 
 
 5893 
 
 1497 
 
 C 
 
 5985 
 
 1520 
 
 C 
 
 6077 
 
 1543 
 
 C 
 
 6169 
 
 1475 
 
 D 
 
 5897 
 
 1498 
 
 D 
 
 5989 
 
 1521 
 
 D 
 
 6081 
 
 1544 
 
 D 
 
 6173 
 
 1476 
 
 E 
 
 5901 
 
 1499 
 
 E 
 
 5993 
 
 1522 
 
 E 
 
 6085 
 
 1545 
 
 E 
 
 6177 
 
 1477 
 
 F 
 
 5905 
 
 1500 
 
 F 
 
 5997 
 
 1523 
 
 F 
 
 6089 
 
 1546 
 
 F 
 
 6181 
 
 1478 
 
 G 
 
 5909 
 
 1501 
 
 G 
 
 6001 
 
 1524 
 
 G 
 
 6093 
 
 1547 
 
 G 
 
 6185 
 
 1479 
 
 H 
 
 5913 
 
 1502 
 
 H 
 
 6005 
 
 1525 
 
 H 
 
 6097 
 
 1548 
 
 H 
 
 6189 
 
 1480 
 
 I 
 
 5917 
 
 1503 
 
 I 
 
 6009 
 
 1526 
 
 I 
 
 6101 
 
 1549 
 
 I 
 
 6193 
 
 1481 
 
 K 
 
 5921 
 
 1504 
 
 K 
 
 6013 
 
 1527 
 
 K 
 
 6105 
 
 1550 
 
 K 
 
 6197 
 
 1482 
 
 L 
 
 5925 
 
 1505 
 
 L 
 
 6017 
 
 1528 
 
 L 
 
 6109 
 
 1551 
 
 L 
 
 6201 
 
 1483 
 
 M 
 
 5929 
 
 1506 
 
 M 
 
 6021 
 
 1529 
 
 M 
 
 6113 
 
 1552 
 
 M 
 
 6205 
 
 1484 
 
 N 
 
 5933 
 
 1507 
 
 N 
 
 6025 
 
 1530 
 
 N 
 
 6117 
 
 1553 
 
 N 
 
 6209 
 
 1485 
 
 0 
 
 5937 
 
 1508 
 
 0 
 
 6029 
 
 1531 
 
 0 
 
 6121 
 
 1554 
 
 0 
 
 6213 
 
 1486 
 
 P 
 
 5941 
 
 1509 
 
 P 
 
 6033 
 
 1532 
 
 P 
 
 6125 
 
 1555 
 
 P 
 
 6217 
 
 1487 
 
 Q 
 
 5945 
 
 1510 
 
 9- 
 
 6037 
 
 1533 
 
 Q 
 
 6129 
 
 1556 
 
 Q 
 
 6221 
 
 1488 
 
 R 
 
 5949 
 
 1511 
 
 R 
 
 6041 
 
 1534 
 
 R 
 
 6133 
 
 1557 
 
 R 
 
 6225 
 
 1489 
 
 S 
 
 5953 
 
 1^12 
 
 s 
 
 6045 
 
 1535 
 
 S 
 
 6137 
 
 1558 
 
 S 
 
 6229 
 
 1490 
 
 T 
 
 5957 
 
 1513 
 
 T 
 
 6049 
 
 1536 
 
 T 
 
 6141 
 
 1559 
 
 T 
 
 6233 
 
 1491 
 
 U 
 
 5961 
 
 1514 
 
 U 
 
 6053 
 
 1537 
 
 U 
 
 6145 
 
 1560 
 
 U 
 
 6237 
 
 1492 
 
 X 
 
 5965 
 
 1515 
 
 X 
 
 6057 
 
 1538 
 
 X 
 
 6149 
 
 1561 
 
 X 
 
 6241 
 
 1493 
 
 Y 
 
 5969 
 
 1516 
 
 Y 
 
 6061 
 
 1539 
 
 Y 
 
 6153 
 
 1562 
 
 Y 
 
 6245 
 
 1494 
 
 Z 
 
 5973 
 
 1517 
 
 Z 
 
 6065 
 
 1540 
 
 Z 
 
 6157 
 
 1563 
 
 Z 
 
 6249 
 
 
 1564 
 
 69 A 
 
 6253 
 
 1587 
 
 70 A 
 
 6345 
 
 1610 
 
 71 A 
 
 6437 
 
 1633 
 
 72 A 
 
 6529 
 
 1565 
 
 B 
 
 6257 
 
 1588 
 
 B 
 
 6349 
 
 1611 
 
 B 
 
 6441 
 
 1634 
 
 B 
 
 6533 
 
 1566 
 
 C 
 
 6261 
 
 1589 
 
 C 
 
 6353 
 
 1612 
 
 C 
 
 6445 
 
 1635 
 
 C 
 
 6537 
 
 1567 
 
 D 
 
 6265 
 
 1590 
 
 D 
 
 6357 
 
 1613 
 
 D 
 
 6449 
 
 1636 
 
 D 
 
 6541 
 
 1568 
 
 E 
 
 6269 
 
 1591 
 
 E 
 
 6361 
 
 1614 
 
 E 
 
 6453 
 
 1637 
 
 E 
 
 6545 
 
 1569 
 
 F 
 
 6273 
 
 1592 
 
 F 
 
 6365 
 
 1615 
 
 F 
 
 6457 
 
 1638 
 
 F 
 
 6549 
 
 1570 
 
 G 
 
 6277 
 
 1593 
 
 G 
 
 6369 
 
 1616 
 
 G 
 
 6461 
 
 1639 
 
 G 
 
 6553 
 
 1571 
 
 H 
 
 6281 
 
 1594 
 
 H 
 
 6373 
 
 1617 
 
 H 
 
 6465 
 
 1640 
 
 H 
 
 6557 
 
 1572 
 
 I 
 
 6285 
 
 1595 
 
 I 
 
 6377 
 
 1618 
 
 I 
 
 6469 
 
 1641 
 
 I 
 
 6561 
 
 1573 
 
 K 
 
 6289 
 
 1596 
 
 K 
 
 6381 
 
 1619 
 
 K 
 
 6473 
 
 1642 
 
 K 
 
 6565 
 
 1574 
 
 L 
 
 6293 
 
 1597 
 
 L 
 
 6385 
 
 1620 
 
 L 
 
 6477 
 
 1643 
 
 L 
 
 6569 
 
 1575 
 
 M 
 
 6297 
 
 1598 
 
 M 
 
 6389 
 
 1621 
 
 M 
 
 6481 
 
 1644 
 
 M 
 
 6573 
 
 1576 
 
 N 
 
 6301 
 
 1599 
 
 N 
 
 6393 
 
 1622 
 
 N 
 
 6485 
 
 1645 
 
 N 
 
 6577 
 
 1577 
 
 0 
 
 6305 
 
 1600 
 
 0 
 
 6397 
 
 1623 
 
 0 
 
 6489 
 
 1646 
 
 0 
 
 6581 
 
 1578 
 
 P 
 
 6309 
 
 1601 
 
 P 
 
 6401 
 
 1624 
 
 P 
 
 6493 
 
 1647 
 
 P 
 
 6585 
 
 1579 
 
 Q 
 
 6313 
 
 1602 
 
 Q 
 
 6405 
 
 1625 
 
 Q 
 
 6497 
 
 1648 
 
 Q 
 
 6589 
 
 1580 
 
 R 
 
 6317 
 
 1603 
 
 R 
 
 6409 
 
 1626 
 
 R 
 
 6501 
 
 1649 
 
 R 
 
 6593 
 
 1581 
 
 S 
 
 6321 
 
 1604 
 
 S 
 
 6413 
 
 1627 
 
 S 
 
 6505 
 
 1650 
 
 S 
 
 6597 
 
 1582 
 
 T 
 
 6325 
 
 1605 
 
 T 
 
 6417 
 
 1628 
 
 T 
 
 6509 
 
 1651 
 
 T 
 
 6601 
 
 1583 
 
 U 
 
 6329 
 
 1606 
 
 U 
 
 6421 
 
 1629 
 
 U 
 
 6513 
 
 1652 
 
 U 
 
 6605 
 
 1584 
 
 X 
 
 6333 
 
 1607 
 
 X 
 
 6425 
 
 1630 
 
 X 
 
 6517 
 
 1653 
 
 X 
 
 6609 
 
 1585 
 
 Y 
 
 6337 
 
 1608 
 
 Y 
 
 6429 
 
 1631 
 
 Y 
 
 6521 
 
 1654 
 
 Y 
 
 6613 
 
 1586 
 
 Z 
 
 6341 
 
 1609 
 
 z 
 
 6433 
 
 1632 
 
 Z 
 
 6525 
 
 1655 
 
 Z 
 
 6617 
 
 3 D 
 
770 
 
 SIGNATURE. 
 
 SHEET OF QUARTO, AND HALF SHEET OF 
 
 OCTAVO. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signature. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signature 
 
 1 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signature. 
 
 ■ Folio. 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 2 A 
 
 177 
 
 46 
 
 3 A 
 
 361 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 B 
 
 185 
 
 47 
 
 B 
 
 369 
 
 y 
 
 C 
 
 9 
 
 25 
 
 C 
 
 193 
 
 48 
 
 C 
 
 377 
 
 3 
 
 I) 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 U 
 
 201 
 
 49 
 
 D 
 
 385 
 
 -!• 
 
 E 
 
 25 
 
 27 
 
 !•: 
 
 209 
 
 50 
 
 E 
 
 393 
 
 5 
 
 1 - 
 
 33 
 
 28 
 
 1- 
 
 217 
 
 51 
 
 P 
 
 401 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 ■H 
 
 29 
 
 G 
 
 225 
 
 52 
 
 G 
 
 409 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 49 
 
 30 
 
 H 
 
 233 
 
 53 
 
 11 
 
 417 
 
 8 
 
 I 
 
 57 
 
 31 
 
 I 
 
 241 
 
 54 
 
 I 
 
 425 
 
 9 
 
 K 
 
 (>5 
 
 32 
 
 K 
 
 249 
 
 55 
 
 K 
 
 433 
 
 10 
 
 L 
 
 73 
 
 33 
 
 L 
 
 257 
 
 56 
 
 L 
 
 441 
 
 11 
 
 .M 
 
 81 
 
 34 
 
 M 
 
 265 
 
 57 
 
 M 
 
 449 
 
 12 
 
 N 
 
 89 
 
 35 
 
 N 
 
 273 
 
 58 
 
 N 
 
 457 
 
 13 
 
 () 
 
 97 
 
 36 
 
 () 
 
 281 
 
 59 
 
 O 
 
 465 
 
 IT 
 
 V 
 
 105 
 
 37 
 
 P 
 
 289 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 473 
 
 15 
 
 Q 
 
 113 
 
 38 
 
 Q 
 
 297 
 
 61 
 
 Q 
 
 481 
 
 IG 
 
 U 
 
 121 
 
 39 
 
 K 
 
 305 
 
 62 
 
 R 
 
 489 
 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 129 
 
 40 
 
 S 
 
 313 
 
 63 
 
 S 
 
 497 
 
 18 
 
 T 
 
 137 
 
 41 
 
 T 
 
 321 
 
 64 
 
 T 
 
 505 
 
 19 
 
 U 
 
 145 
 
 42 
 
 u 
 
 329 
 
 65 
 
 U 
 
 513 
 
 20 
 
 X 
 
 153 
 
 43 
 
 X 
 
 337 
 
 66 
 
 X 
 
 521 
 
 21 
 
 Y 
 
 161 
 
 44 
 
 Y 
 
 345 
 
 67 
 
 \ 
 
 529 1 
 
 22 
 
 Z 
 
 169 
 
 4.5 
 
 Z 
 
 353 
 
 68 
 
 Z 
 
 537 1 
 
 
 GO 
 
 T A 
 
 515 
 
 92 
 
 5 
 
 729 
 
 115 
 
 6 A 
 
 913 
 
 70 
 
 B 
 
 553 
 
 93 
 
 B 
 
 737 
 
 116 
 
 B 
 
 921 
 
 7! 
 
 c 
 
 561 
 
 91 
 
 U 
 
 745 
 
 117 
 
 C 
 
 929 
 
 72 
 
 I) 
 
 569 
 
 95 
 
 I) 
 
 753 
 
 118 
 
 I) 
 
 937 
 
 73 
 
 E 
 
 577 
 
 96 
 
 E 
 
 761 
 
 119 
 
 E 
 
 945 
 
 71- 
 
 r 
 
 585 
 
 97 
 
 r 
 
 769 
 
 120 
 
 E 
 
 953 
 
 75 
 
 G 
 
 593 
 
 98 
 
 G 
 
 < 1 1 
 
 121 
 
 G 
 
 961 
 
 7G 
 
 H 
 
 601 
 
 99 
 
 H 
 
 785 
 
 122 
 
 H 
 
 969 
 
 77 
 
 I 
 
 609 
 
 1(X) 
 
 I 
 
 793 
 
 123 
 
 I 
 
 977 
 
 78 
 
 K 
 
 617 
 
 101 
 
 K 
 
 801 
 
 124 
 
 K 
 
 985 
 
 79 
 
 L 
 
 625 
 
 102 
 
 L 
 
 809 
 
 125 
 
 L 
 
 993 
 
 so 
 
 M 
 
 633 
 
 103 
 
 M 
 
 817 
 
 126 
 
 M 
 
 1001 
 
 81 
 
 N 
 
 611 
 
 104 
 
 N 
 
 825 
 
 127 
 
 N 
 
 1009 
 
 82 
 
 0 
 
 649 
 
 105 
 
 O 
 
 833 
 
 128 
 
 () 
 
 1017 
 
 83 
 
 E 
 
 6.57 
 
 106 
 
 P 
 
 841 
 
 129 
 
 P 
 
 1025 
 
 8T 
 
 Q 
 
 665 
 
 107 
 
 Q 
 
 849 
 
 130 
 
 Q 
 
 1033 
 
 85 
 
 R 
 
 673 
 
 108 
 
 R 
 
 857 
 
 131 
 
 R 
 
 1041 
 
 86 
 
 s 
 
 681 
 
 109 
 
 S 
 
 865 
 
 132 
 
 s 
 
 1049 
 
 87 
 
 T 
 
 689 
 
 110 
 
 T 
 
 873 
 
 133 
 
 T 
 
 1057 
 
 88 
 
 U 
 
 697 
 
 111 
 
 U 
 
 881 
 
 134 
 
 U 
 
 1065 
 
 89 
 
 X 
 
 705 
 
 112 
 
 X 
 
 889 
 
 135 
 
 X 
 
 1073 
 
 90 
 
 Y 
 
 713 
 
 113 
 
 Y 
 
 897 
 
 136 
 
 Y 
 
 1081 
 
 91 
 
 Z 
 
 721 
 
 114 
 
 z 
 
 905 
 
 137 
 
 Z 
 
 1089 
 
SIGNATURE. 
 
 771 
 
 SHEET OF OCTAVO. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets 
 
 Signa¬ 
 
 ture. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 2 A 
 
 353 
 
 46 
 
 3 A 
 
 721 
 
 69 
 
 4 A 
 
 1089 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 B 
 
 369 
 
 47 
 
 B 
 
 737 
 
 70 
 
 B 
 
 1105 
 
 2 
 
 C 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 C 
 
 385 
 
 48 
 
 C 
 
 753 
 
 71 
 
 C 
 
 1121 
 
 3 
 
 D 
 
 33 
 
 26 
 
 D 
 
 401 
 
 49 
 
 D 
 
 769 
 
 72 
 
 D 
 
 1137 
 
 4 
 
 E 
 
 49 
 
 27 
 
 E 
 
 417 
 
 50 
 
 E 
 
 785 
 
 73 
 
 E 
 
 1153 
 
 5 
 
 F 
 
 65 
 
 28 
 
 F 
 
 433 
 
 51 
 
 F 
 
 801 
 
 74 
 
 F 
 
 1169 
 
 6 
 
 G 
 
 81 
 
 29 
 
 G 
 
 449 
 
 52 
 
 G 
 
 817 
 
 75 
 
 G 
 
 1185 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 97 
 
 30 
 
 H 
 
 465 
 
 53 
 
 H 
 
 833 
 
 76 
 
 H 
 
 1201 
 
 8 
 
 I 
 
 113 
 
 31 
 
 I 
 
 481 
 
 54 
 
 I 
 
 849 
 
 77 
 
 I 
 
 1217 
 
 9 
 
 K 
 
 129 
 
 32 
 
 K 
 
 497 
 
 55 
 
 K 
 
 865 
 
 78 
 
 K 
 
 1233 
 
 10 
 
 L 
 
 145 
 
 33 
 
 L 
 
 513 
 
 56 
 
 L 
 
 881 
 
 79 
 
 L 
 
 1249 
 
 11 
 
 M 
 
 161 
 
 34 
 
 M 
 
 529 
 
 57 
 
 M 
 
 897 
 
 80 
 
 M 
 
 1265 
 
 12 
 
 N 
 
 177 
 
 35 
 
 N 
 
 545 
 
 58 
 
 N 
 
 913 
 
 81 
 
 N 
 
 1281 
 
 13 
 
 0 
 
 193 
 
 36 
 
 O 
 
 561 
 
 59 
 
 O 
 
 929 
 
 82 
 
 0 
 
 1297 
 
 14 
 
 P 
 
 209 
 
 37 
 
 P 
 
 577 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 945 
 
 83 
 
 P 
 
 1313 
 
 15 
 
 Q 
 
 225 
 
 38 
 
 Q 
 
 593 
 
 61 
 
 Q 
 
 961 
 
 84 
 
 Q 
 
 1329 
 
 16 
 
 R 
 
 241 
 
 39 
 
 R 
 
 609 
 
 62 
 
 R 
 
 977 
 
 85 
 
 R 
 
 1345 
 
 17 
 
 S 
 
 257 
 
 40 
 
 S 
 
 625 
 
 •63 
 
 S 
 
 993 
 
 86 
 
 S 
 
 1361 
 
 18 
 
 T 
 
 273 
 
 41 
 
 T 
 
 641 
 
 64 
 
 T 
 
 1009 
 
 87 
 
 T 
 
 1377 
 
 19 
 
 U 
 
 289 
 
 42 
 
 U 
 
 657 
 
 65 
 
 U 
 
 1025 
 
 88 
 
 U 
 
 1393 
 
 20 
 
 X 
 
 305 
 
 43 
 
 X 
 
 673 
 
 66 
 
 X 
 
 1041 
 
 89 
 
 X 
 
 1409 
 
 21 
 
 Y 
 
 321 
 
 44 
 
 Y 
 
 689 
 
 67 
 
 Y 
 
 1057 
 
 90 
 
 Y 
 
 1425 
 
 22 
 
 Z 
 
 337 
 
 45 
 
 Z 
 
 705 
 
 68 
 
 Z 
 
 1073 
 
 91 
 
 Z 
 
 1441 
 
 HALF SHEET OF 12mo. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signature. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signature. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signature. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 2 A 
 
 265'" 
 
 46 
 
 3 A 
 
 541 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 B 
 
 277 
 
 47 
 
 B 
 
 553 
 
 2 
 
 c 
 
 13 
 
 25 
 
 C 
 
 289 
 
 48 
 
 C 
 
 565 
 
 3 
 
 D 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 D 
 
 301 
 
 49 
 
 D 
 
 577 
 
 4 
 
 E 
 
 37 
 
 27 
 
 E 
 
 313 
 
 50 
 
 E 
 
 589 
 
 5 
 
 F 
 
 49 
 
 28 
 
 F 
 
 325 
 
 51 
 
 F 
 
 601 
 
 6 
 
 G 
 
 61 
 
 29 
 
 G 
 
 337 
 
 52 
 
 G 
 
 613 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 73 
 
 30 
 
 H 
 
 349 
 
 53 
 
 H 
 
 625 
 
 8 
 
 I 
 
 85 
 
 31 
 
 I 
 
 361 
 
 54 
 
 I 
 
 637 
 
 9 
 
 K 
 
 97 
 
 32 
 
 K 
 
 373 
 
 55 
 
 K 
 
 649 
 
 10 
 
 L 
 
 109 
 
 33 
 
 Li 
 
 385 
 
 56 
 
 L 
 
 661 
 
 11 
 
 M 
 
 121 
 
 34 
 
 M 
 
 397 
 
 57 
 
 M 
 
 673 
 
 12 
 
 N 
 
 133 
 
 35 
 
 N 
 
 409 
 
 58 
 
 N 
 
 685 
 
 13 
 
 O 
 
 145 
 
 36 
 
 0 
 
 421 
 
 59 
 
 0 
 
 697 
 
 14 
 
 P 
 
 157 
 
 37 
 
 P 
 
 433 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 709 
 
 15 
 
 Q 
 
 169 
 
 38 
 
 Q 
 
 445 
 
 61 
 
 Q 
 
 721 
 
 16 
 
 R 
 
 181 
 
 39 
 
 R 
 
 457 
 
 62 
 
 R 
 
 733 
 
 17 
 
 S 
 
 193 
 
 40 
 
 S 
 
 469 
 
 63 
 
 S 
 
 745 
 
 18 
 
 T 
 
 205 
 
 41 
 
 T 
 
 481 
 
 64 
 
 T 
 
 757 
 
 19 
 
 U 
 
 217 
 
 42 
 
 U 
 
 493 
 
 65 
 
 U 
 
 769 
 
 20 
 
 X 
 
 229 
 
 43 
 
 X 
 
 505 
 
 66 
 
 X 
 
 781 
 
 21 
 
 Y 
 
 241 
 
 44 
 
 Y 
 
 517 
 
 67 
 
 Y 
 
 793 
 
 22 
 
 Z 
 
 253 
 
 45 
 
 Z 
 
 529 
 
 68 
 
 Z 
 
 805 
 
772 
 
 SIGNATURE, 
 
 SHEET OF 12mo. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Sig:nature. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signature. 
 
 FoUo. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Slgoatiire. 
 
 FoUo. 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 2 A 
 
 529 
 
 46 
 
 3 A 
 
 1081 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 I 
 
 24 
 
 B 
 
 553 
 
 47 
 
 B 
 
 1105 
 
 2 
 
 C 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 C 
 
 577 
 
 48 
 
 C 
 
 1129 
 
 3 
 
 D 
 
 49 
 
 26 
 
 D 
 
 601 
 
 49 
 
 D 
 
 1153 
 
 4 
 
 E 
 
 73 
 
 27 
 
 E 
 
 625 
 
 50 
 
 E 
 
 1177 
 
 5 
 
 F 
 
 97 
 
 28 
 
 F 
 
 6-t9 
 
 51 
 
 F 
 
 1201 
 
 6 
 
 G 
 
 121 
 
 29 
 
 G 
 
 673 
 
 52 
 
 G 
 
 1225 
 
 7 
 
 II 
 
 145 
 
 30 
 
 II 
 
 697 
 
 53 
 
 II 
 
 1249 
 
 8 
 
 I 
 
 169 
 
 31 
 
 I 
 
 721 
 
 54 
 
 I 
 
 1273 
 
 9 
 
 K 
 
 193 
 
 32 
 
 K 
 
 745 
 
 55 
 
 K 
 
 1297 
 
 10 
 
 L 
 
 217 
 
 33 
 
 L 
 
 769 
 
 56 
 
 L 
 
 1321 
 
 11 
 
 M 
 
 241 
 
 34 
 
 M 
 
 793 
 
 57 
 
 M 
 
 1345 
 
 12 
 
 N 
 
 265 
 
 35 
 
 N 
 
 817 
 
 58 
 
 N 
 
 1369 
 
 13 
 
 O 
 
 289 
 
 36 
 
 G 
 
 841 
 
 59 
 
 O 
 
 1393 
 
 14 
 
 P 
 
 313 
 
 37 
 
 B 
 
 865 
 
 60 
 
 P 
 
 1417 
 
 15 
 
 (i 
 
 337 
 
 38 
 
 (i 
 
 889 
 
 61 
 
 Q 
 
 1441 
 
 16 
 
 u 
 
 361 
 
 39 
 
 U 
 
 913 
 
 62 
 
 n 
 
 1465 
 
 17 
 
 s 
 
 385 
 
 40 
 
 S 
 
 937 
 
 63 
 
 s 
 
 1489 
 
 18 
 
 r 
 
 409 
 
 41 
 
 r 
 
 961 
 
 61- 
 
 T 
 
 1513 
 
 19 
 
 u 
 
 433 
 
 12 
 
 u 
 
 985 
 
 65 
 
 U 
 
 1537 
 
 20 
 
 X 
 
 457 
 
 43 
 
 X 
 
 1009 
 
 66 
 
 X 
 
 1561 
 
 21 
 
 Y 
 
 481 
 
 44 
 
 Y 
 
 1033 
 
 67 
 
 Y 
 
 1585 
 
 22 
 
 
 505 
 
 45 
 
 Z 
 
 1057 
 
 68 
 
 Z 
 
 1609 
 
 SHEET OF 16mo. 
 
 No. of 
 Shrets. 
 
 Slfnature. 
 
 Kollo. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 signature 
 
 1 
 
 Folio. 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 2 A 
 
 705 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 B 
 
 737 
 
 2 
 
 C 
 
 33 
 
 25 
 
 (’ 
 
 769 
 
 3 
 
 1) 
 
 65 
 
 26 
 
 1) 
 
 801 
 
 4 
 
 E 
 
 97 
 
 27 
 
 E 
 
 833 
 
 5 
 
 F 
 
 129 
 
 28 
 
 F 
 
 865 
 
 6 
 
 G 
 
 161 
 
 29 
 
 G 
 
 897 
 
 7 
 
 II 
 
 193 
 
 30 
 
 H 
 
 929 
 
 8 
 
 I 
 
 225 
 
 31 
 
 I 
 
 961 
 
 9 
 
 K 
 
 257 
 
 32 
 
 K 
 
 993 
 
 10 
 
 L 
 
 289 
 
 33 
 
 L 
 
 1025 
 
 11 
 
 M 
 
 321 
 
 34 
 
 M 
 
 1057 
 
 12 
 
 N 
 
 353 
 
 35 
 
 N 
 
 1089 
 
 13 
 
 O 
 
 385 
 
 36 
 
 0 
 
 1121 
 
 14 
 
 P 
 
 417 
 
 37 
 
 P 
 
 1153 
 
 15 
 
 Q 
 
 449 
 
 38 
 
 Q 
 
 1185 
 
 16 
 
 R 
 
 481 
 
 39 
 
 R 
 
 1217 
 
 17 
 
 S 
 
 513 
 
 40 
 
 S 
 
 1249 
 
 18 
 
 T 
 
 545 
 
 41 
 
 T 
 
 1281 
 
 19 
 
 U 
 
 577 
 
 42 
 
 U 
 
 1313 
 
 20 
 
 X 
 
 609 
 
 43 
 
 X 
 
 1345 
 
 21 
 
 Y 
 
 641 
 
 44 
 
 Y 
 
 1377 
 
 22 
 
 Z 
 
 673 
 
 45 
 
 Z 
 
 1409 
 
SIGNATURE. 
 
 773 
 
 HALF SHEET OF 18 mo. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signature. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signature. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 2 A 
 
 397 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 B 
 
 415 
 
 2 
 
 C 
 
 19 
 
 25 
 
 C 
 
 433 
 
 3 
 
 D 
 
 37 
 
 26 
 
 D 
 
 451 
 
 4 
 
 E 
 
 55 
 
 27 
 
 E 
 
 469 
 
 5 
 
 F 
 
 73 
 
 28 
 
 F 
 
 487 
 
 6 
 
 G 
 
 91 
 
 29 
 
 G 
 
 505 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 109 
 
 30 
 
 H 
 
 523 
 
 8 
 
 I 
 
 127 
 
 31 
 
 I 
 
 541 
 
 9 
 
 K 
 
 145 
 
 32 
 
 K 
 
 559 
 
 10 
 
 L 
 
 163 
 
 33 
 
 L 
 
 577 
 
 11 
 
 M 
 
 181 
 
 34 
 
 M 
 
 595 
 
 12 
 
 N 
 
 199 
 
 35 
 
 N 
 
 613 
 
 13 
 
 O 
 
 , 217 
 
 36 
 
 0 
 
 631 
 
 14 
 
 P 
 
 235 
 
 37 
 
 P 
 
 649 
 
 15 
 
 Q 
 
 253 
 
 38 
 
 Q 
 
 667 
 
 16 
 
 R 
 
 271 
 
 39 
 
 R 
 
 685 
 
 17 
 
 S 
 
 289 
 
 40 
 
 S 
 
 703 
 
 18 
 
 T 
 
 307 
 
 41 
 
 T 
 
 721 
 
 19 
 
 U 
 
 325 
 
 42 
 
 U 
 
 739 
 
 20 
 
 X 
 
 343 
 
 43 
 
 X 
 
 757 
 
 21 
 
 Y 
 
 361 
 
 44 
 
 Y 
 
 775 
 
 22 
 
 Z 
 
 379 
 
 45 
 
 Z 
 
 793 
 
 SHEET OF 18 mo. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signature. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signature. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 No. of 
 Sheets. 
 
 Signature. 
 
 Folio. 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 A 
 
 265 
 
 16 
 
 3 A 
 
 541 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 1 
 
 
 B 
 
 277 
 
 
 B 
 
 553 
 
 
 c 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 c 
 
 289 
 
 
 C 
 
 565 
 
 
 D 
 
 25 
 
 
 D 
 
 301 
 
 17 
 
 D 
 
 577 
 
 2 
 
 E 
 
 37 
 
 
 E 
 
 313 
 
 
 E 
 
 589 
 
 
 F 
 
 49 
 
 10 
 
 F 
 
 325 
 
 
 F 
 
 601 
 
 
 G 
 
 61 
 
 
 G 
 
 337 
 
 18 
 
 G 
 
 613 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 73 
 
 
 H 
 
 349 
 
 
 H 
 
 625 
 
 
 I 
 
 85 
 
 11 
 
 I ^ 
 
 361 
 
 
 I 
 
 637 
 
 
 K 
 
 97 
 
 
 K 
 
 373 
 
 19 
 
 K 
 
 649 
 
 4 
 
 L 
 
 109 
 
 
 L 
 
 385 
 
 
 L 
 
 661 
 
 
 M 
 
 121 
 
 12 
 
 M 
 
 397 
 
 
 M 
 
 673 
 
 
 N 
 
 133 
 
 
 N 
 
 409 
 
 20 
 
 N 
 
 685 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 145 
 
 
 O 
 
 421 
 
 
 o 
 
 697 
 
 
 p 
 
 157 
 
 13 
 
 P 
 
 433 
 
 
 p 
 
 709 
 
 
 Q 
 
 169 
 
 
 Q 
 
 445 
 
 21 
 
 Q 
 
 721 
 
 6 
 
 R 
 
 181 
 
 
 R 
 
 457 
 
 
 R 
 
 733 
 
 
 S 
 
 193 
 
 14 
 
 s 
 
 469 
 
 
 S 
 
 745 
 
 
 T 
 
 205 
 
 
 T 
 
 481 
 
 22 
 
 T 
 
 757 
 
 7 
 
 u 
 
 217 
 
 
 U 
 
 493 
 
 
 u 
 
 769 
 
 
 X 
 
 229 
 
 15 
 
 X 
 
 505 
 
 
 X 
 
 781 
 
 
 Y 
 
 241 
 
 
 Y 
 
 517 
 
 23 
 
 Y 
 
 793 
 
 8 
 
 z 
 
 253 
 
 
 z 
 
 529 
 
 
 z 
 
 805 
 
SLUll. 
 
 I have extended these tables of Signatures and folios to 18mo., which 
 is a size that has been much iu use of late years; and in the table of 
 18mo. I have given it as usually imposed, as three half sheets of 12mo. 
 with three signatures ; the first signature in each sheet is with a capital 
 letter, tlie intermediate signatures are small capitals. 
 
 SIXTEENMO. —A sheet of paper folded into sixteen leaves or thirty- 
 two j)ages is termed a sixteens or sixteenmo. 
 
 SIXTY-EOUKMO.— A sheet of paper folded into sixty-four leaves 
 or one hundred and twenty-eight pages is termed sixty-fours or sixty- 
 fourmo. 
 
 SLICE. — The false bottom of a large galley, made to 
 slide out, for the purpose of keeping a quarto or a folio page 
 upon it, without disturbing it, as being safer than transfer¬ 
 ring it to a page paper. .Sce(iALLEY. 
 
 Slice is also the name of an iron implement used in the ink 
 block to transfer the ink from the tub or other receptacle, and 
 to scrape it together in a mass, clear of the balls when ink is 
 taken with them; it Inus an iron pin through it near the bot¬ 
 tom of the handle, so that if it falls tlat on the ink block, it 
 will rest on this jiin, which prevents the handle from being 
 smeared with ink. 
 
 SLIP.S. — In jirinting encyclopn*dias, tiictionaries of arts or sciences, 
 and similar works, which frcipiently undergo great alterations in the 
 proofs, they are occasionally pulleil on slips of papcT, of the length and 
 half the breadth of a demy leaf ol' paper. This is done on account of 
 the facility of adding new subject matter, or taking some away, without 
 having to overrun and to re-makc up the sheet, after it has been im¬ 
 posed in pages. 
 
 SLUR. —When from any cause at press, the impression on the paper 
 is smeared, it is said to Slur. 
 
 This may arise from many causes — if the tym|)an joints are loose, it 
 will be protluced by the least lateral movement of the tympan after it is 
 turned down — if the ear of the frisket touches the inside of the cheek in 
 running in, it will cause it — if the ))ress runs close, so that the inner 
 tympan touches the face of the platen, it is very likely to slur; and I 
 have often observed this in wooden presses that had been altered to ob¬ 
 tain the additional power, for the platen was brought so low and near to 
 the face of the letter in the form, as not to allow room to run in clear. 
 In presses where the tympans are large, if the slur pin does not act, that 
 corner of the tympan will come in contact with the form first, and cause 
 a slur, particularly if the tympans are in any way rickety, or twisted by 
 drawing on the parchment. Where the winter has been justified with 
 c.ards, to produce a greater spring in the pull, it has been known to pro¬ 
 duce slurring. The first step towards curing this defect is to ascertain 
 from what cause it arises ; and then it is not difficult: but it has often 
 caused great trouble to discover the cause. 
 
 The following are mv old Pressman's directions “To prevent .Slurring 
 and Maculing;” and though it will be perceived that some of them 
 apply only to wooden presses, yet the whole may be useful. 
 
 “ 1. Keep the face of the inner tympan and platen clean and dry. 
 
 “ 2. Be sure that the parchments are tight both on the inner and outer 
 tympans ; also that the tympans are not rickety, nor the joints slack. 
 
 “ 3. Guide cramps are a great preventive to slurring and maculing. 
 
 “ 1. The tenons in the head and winter must exactly fit the moitises 
 in the cheeks. 
 
SMALL NUMBERS. 
 
 775 
 
 “ 5. The short bolts must be screwed tightly up, to fix the nut or 
 box firmly in the head, and must not have the least play. 
 
 “ 6. The garter must fit the spindle and hose, and the spindle must 
 fit the hose, as exactly as possible. 
 
 “ 7. The hose must work perpendicularly, and steady in the shelves. 
 
 “ 8. The platen must be tightly and properly tied, or otherwise fixed, 
 so that it shall come down upon the face of all the types in the form at 
 the same moment. 
 
 “ 9. The wheel must be well justified on the spit. 
 
 10. The railing of the inner tympan must not rub against the pla¬ 
 ten, in running in or out. 
 
 “ 11. The shanks of the points must not be so far over the outer part 
 of the tympan as to rub against the cheeks of the press. 
 
 “ 12. If a clumsy smith has made the joints of the frisket so thick as 
 to cause the tympan to rub against the face of the platen, he must alter 
 them at his own expense. 
 
 “ 13. The shelves must be quite steady. 
 
 “ IL The press stone must be worked down with hard pulling until 
 it becomes a fixture. 
 
 “ 15. The frisket must be quite even, and fall flat on the form ; and 
 the paper which is pasted on it must not bag. 
 
 “ 16. Fix the winter as solid as possible. 
 
 “ 17. Let the tympans fall easily on the form, neither driving them 
 from you, nor pulling them to you in letting them down ; neither let 
 the platen touch them till they are quite run in, nor run them out till 
 the platen is quite clear of them. 
 
 “ Exclusively of the aforesaid, there may be many other causes of 
 slurring, which the pressman can only discover by close attention. I 
 have often found cork bearers a great preventive. 
 
 “ I have heard many complaints of the middle pages of a twelves 
 form maculing at a two-pull press; but this is not always the fault of 
 the press. The cause fi’equently is owing to blankets being in the tym¬ 
 pan which have been used for folios, quartos, octavos, &c. &c.; and in¬ 
 stead of its being a macule, it is nothing more than that part of the 
 blanket which had covered the short cross of other work, and in the 
 twelves form caused a deep and-ugly impression, looking like a macule: 
 this evil can only be remedied by new blankets, or confining the use of 
 them to 12mo. forms.” 
 
 SLUR PIN.— A flat-headed screw, that goes through the off side of 
 the outer tympan, near the head band, so as to rest on the chase or fur¬ 
 niture. Its use is to prevent the off corner of the tympan from coming 
 down on the types before the other par^ts, which when it happens causes 
 slurring. 
 
 SMALL CAPITALS.—Capitals of a smaller size than the regular 
 capitals of a fount, but cast on the same body ; thus the small capitals of 
 Double Pica are about the same height as English capitals. They bear 
 off more from each other, and are stouter, in proportion to their size, 
 than the capitals of the same fount. They are used for running titles; 
 for heads of chapters; for emphatic words ; and for subordinate lines in 
 titles and jobs. Till of late years small capitals were only cast in Eng¬ 
 land to founts of Roman letter; the type founders cast them now occa¬ 
 sionally to Italic letter, and they form a useful sort. 
 
 Moxon does not mention small capitals; nor are they in the plan of 
 the cases of Roman letter which he gives in his work. See Sorts. 
 
 SMALL NUMBERS. — Under 1500 laid on, is accounted a small 
 
776 
 
 SORTS. 
 
 number. See Great Numbers ; and Lay on. —T/. We now look 
 on all numbers under 500 to be small numbers. 
 
 SMALL PICA. — The name of a type, one size larger than Long 
 Primer and one smaller than Pica. It is half the body of Double Pica 
 in depth. Moxon does not enumerate it in his Table of the sizes of each 
 body ; but, after giving the names of the different types, he says, “ These 
 are the bodies most of use in England; but the Dutch have several other 
 bodies: which because there is little and almost no perceivable difference 
 from some of the.se mentioned, I think they are not worth naming. Yet 
 we have one body more which is sometimes used in England; that is a 
 Small Pica, but I account it no great discretion in a master printer to 
 provide it: because it differs so little from the Pica, that unless the 
 workmen be carefuller than they sometimes are, it may be mingled with 
 the Pica, and so the beauty of both founts may be spoiled. ” See 
 Types. 
 
 'I'liis was published in 1G83, and opinion has changed so much re¬ 
 specting this size, that at the present day there are perhaps more works 
 j)rinted with it than with any other size. 
 
 S.MOL'T. Workmen when they are out of constant work, do some¬ 
 times accept of a day or two’s work, or a week’s work at another printing 
 house: this by-work they call Smoutiuy. — .1/. In fact we only term 
 it sinouting when the business of a house is slack, or, in other words, 
 when work is insutlicient to employ fully the workmen regularly eni- 
 j)loyed, and they go to some other house for temporary employment, 
 till such time as there is sulHcient for them in their ow n house, when 
 they return. 
 
 Soaking Pui-l. Sec Easy Pui.i..— J/. ^ 
 
 vSocKETs FOR THE Gai.i.ows. See Gallows Sockets. 
 
 SOl'r INK. Ink or varnish moilerately boiled.— M. It is now 
 generally termeil Weak Ink. 
 
 The varnish of soft or weak ink is not .so strong as that for fine ink ; 
 it docs not require so much time ami labour to distribute it on the balls 
 and rollers, ami it more readily covers the face of the type : on these 
 accounts, as well as the expense, it is useil for common work, as it en¬ 
 ables the |>ressinan to make more riildance; it is also used for machine 
 printing, as the rollers passing rapidly over the forms with their own 
 weight only, arc found not competent to coat the face of the type with 
 strong ink. 
 
 Soft Puli.. See Easy Pull. — M. 
 
 SoL.vcE. See .Vncient Custo.ms—.V. 
 
 Solid Dig. Sec Bad Work. 
 
 SOLID M.VTTEIl. [Matter that is composed without any leads 
 between the lines, is termed solid matter; in the scale of prices of 1810 
 it is designated ‘ without space Hues' Previously to that time it was paid 
 the same price as leaded matter, but then there was an advance allowed on 
 it. Sec Scale. 
 
 SOP THE B.\LLS. When a pre.^sman has taken too much ink, he 
 is said to sop the balls. — 3/. 
 
 SORTS. The letters that lie in every box of the case are separately 
 called Sorts in Printers and Founders language ; thus, a is a sort, b is a 
 sort, c is a sort, Sec- — 3/. 
 
 In houses that have more founts than one of the same sized letter, it 
 would preserve uniformity in the appearance of their work, if the fol¬ 
 lowing sorts were all of the same fount in the same sized type, particu¬ 
 larly in lists of names, indexes, and articles that run on sorts, as by that 
 
SPECIMEN PAGE. 
 
 777 
 
 means all the sorts in the office might be brought into use, when ne¬ 
 cessary, which would frequently be of great advantage, both for the 
 convenience of the printer and the appearance of the work: under the 
 present plan, where every fount varies in its proportions and appearance, 
 the printer, in the before-mentioned cases, is put to a great inconve¬ 
 nience and expense, or else has to spoil the appearance of his work by 
 mixing the founts. The adoption of this plan would also be of ad¬ 
 vantage to the type founder. 
 
 Capitals and small capitals. 
 
 Figures and fractions. 
 
 Metal rules and braces. 
 
 Points — *,;:.!?([ and references * f t § |1 11- 
 
 Superiors, and the pound 
 
 The following additional sorts would also be found useful, and con¬ 
 duce to the more regular appearance of printing. 
 
 Accented capitals and small capitals. 
 
 Capital and small capital C c. 
 
 Points to superiors — , ; : • ’ 
 
 The Spanish n. 
 
 SOUNDINGS. When a pressman has got near the bottom of his 
 heap, and, rapping his knuckles on it, the boards of the horse sound 
 nearly as if he had struck the wood, he says, he is in soundings. 
 
 SPACE LINES, generally called Leads by printers. Thin pieces of 
 type metal, cast to different thicknesses, and different lengths, quadrat 
 high, to put between the lines of matter to make it more open; they are also 
 used to branch out titles, small jobs, and parts of a work where necessary. 
 
 SPACE RULES. Fine lines, cast type high, in short thin pieces, 
 to answer the purpose of brass rule in table work where a number of 
 short pieces of a precise length are required. Two of them are gene¬ 
 rally equal to a pearl body. 
 
 SPACING. The adjustment of the distance between the words in a 
 line, so that there shall not be any glaring disproportion ; also extending 
 a word or a line of capitals by putting spaces between the letters. 
 See Composing. 
 
 SPANISH. N has a peculiar nasal sound, like the French gn: the 
 English have no sound like it, except in the last four letters of the word 
 minion, which bear some resemblance to the last three of the word 
 rinon, in Spanish : as nino, piha. 
 
 The note of interrogation is not only used at the conclusion of an 
 interrogatory, but also placed, inverted, at the beginning, in order to 
 warn the reader, unless the preceding words convey a sufficient warning ; 
 as g Que es lo que vm, acostumhra 9 pregunto al enfermo. 
 
 The note of admiration is also inverted at the beginning of ejacula¬ 
 tions, when the preceding words are not sufficient to prepare the reader; 
 as / Pastas dulces y viandas suculentas ! exclamo suspense y admirado 
 el doctor. — McHenry's Grammar. 
 
 SPANISH. [Query, Span-hitch.] A slight kind of pull at a common 
 wood-press. — Hansard. 
 
 SPECIMEN PAGE. When a new work is put in hand, a specimen 
 page, that is, a page of the proposed size and letter, is composed, and 
 pulled in a neat manner on paper similar to that which is meant to be used. 
 This is to show the effect of the work when printed. It sometimes 
 occurs, that two or three pages are required, of different sizes, and of 
 different letter, before the author or publisher decides in what way the 
 work shall be done. These are called Specimen Pages. 
 
778 
 
 SPRING OF A FORM. 
 
 If the work be not proceeded with, these specimen pages are charged 
 by the master printer to his employer; if it goes on, they are included 
 in the general charge. 
 
 Spelling. See Orthography. 
 
 SPINDLE. The screw to which the bar of the press is affixed, and 
 which produces the pressure on the platen. 
 
 The upper jiart of the spindle is round, on which a screw is cut, that 
 works in the nut fixed iu the head ; the next part lower is square, with a 
 sijuare hole in it to receive the end of the bar ; the lower part is round and 
 tapering and goes through the hose, to which it is attached by the garter, 
 the spindle having a groove cut round it, into which the two semicircular 
 ends of the garter enter and encircle it, by which contrivance the platen 
 is raised on the return of the bar; the lowest end of the spindle is called 
 tlie toe, which is hardened steel, and works in the stud of the platen. 
 
 SPIUi r. See Devil. —.)/. Every cliapel is haunted by a spirit, 
 calleil Ralph. W hen any man resists the decision of the chajiel, and it 
 is determined to enforce it, Ralpli, or tlie spirit, is said to walk ; and 
 w hatever mischief is done to the resisting party to enforce submission, 
 whicli is always performed secretly, is invariably imputed to Ralph, or 
 the spirit. See Chapel. 
 
 SPrr. The iron spindle on which the drum or wheel and the rounce 
 are fixed, to run the carriage in anil out with. It is square in the middle 
 jiart, where the wheel is fixed, anil has a square end I'or the rounce to fit 
 on : it works in two jiieccs of iron, screwed to the ouGides of the frame of 
 the. wooden ribs. 
 
 SPONCiE. Sponge is used both by compositors and jnessnien—by 
 compositors, to wet matter that is tied up previous to distributing it — 
 to wet matter that is not tied up, to prevent it going into pie — and 
 in correcting to wet matter, particularly if it be small letter, w hen it is 
 necessary to transpose it: by |)ressnien, to wet their tympans w ith. 
 
 SPOT riSW'OODE FRE.S.S. 'I'his is a beautiful contrivance, and 
 was, as I understand, the invention of .Vnilrew ispottiswoode, Esq., who 
 has several of them in action in his extensive establishment. It is moved 
 by steam, and prints two forms at the same time, which pass alternately 
 under the platen, producing at its average rate of working seven hundred 
 impressions of each form in the hour. 
 
 The frisket is attached to the tynqian at the bottom near the tympan 
 joints, so that w hen the tympan is lifted from the form by the machinery 
 they open at the upper end, contrarj- to the usual way in presses worked 
 by manual labour, and the printed sheet is left by the tympan resting on 
 the frisket, w here the paper w.os previously laid on. 
 
 I believe this is the first successful application of steam, as a motive 
 power, to printing presses with a platen and a perpendicular pressure. 
 1 heard the late Alexander Tilloch, Esq., say that he intended to apply 
 it to the presses w ith w hich the Star new spaper was printed, but he never 
 carried it into eft’ect: and Mr. Koenig came to England solely for this 
 purpose; but after some years passed in making experiments, assisted 
 by English capital, he was completely foiled in the attempt, and after¬ 
 wards w orked upon Mr. Nicholson’s plan, and produced a machine to 
 print with cylinders .—See Machine. 
 
 SPRING OF A FORM. When a form has a great quantity of 
 furniture in it, and is locked up very tight, it frequently springs up in 
 the middle, so as to endanger its bursting upward ; it is then said, the 
 form springs, or it is.termed the spring of the form. 
 
 In this case it is advisable to examine the furniture, for some pieces 
 may not be planed square bv the joiner, and to change them for others 
 
STANHOPE PRESS. 
 
 779 
 
 of the same size that appear perfect, and do not lock up very tight; 
 tighten the quoins gradually, and frequently plane down while you are 
 locking up ; these measures will generally remedy the evil. 
 
 SPUR. The point that pricks the hole in the paper at press, to make 
 register with. 
 
 SQUABBLE. A page or form is squabbled when the letters of one 
 or more lines are got into any of the adjacent lines ; or that the letter or 
 letters are twisted about out of their square position.— M. 
 
 Stack of Books. See Pile of Books. 
 
 STACK OF PAf»ER. When paper is received into the warehouse 
 from the stationer, it is piled up in tiers of four, five, six, or eight 
 bundles in each tier, and is called a stack of paper, or a pile of paper. 
 
 The warehouseman in piling his paper considers the height of his room, 
 that he may not take up more of the floor than is absolutely necessary, 
 to enable him to stow as much as possible : thus, if he receive one 
 hundred reams, and has height, he will make a stack of six in preference 
 to two or four or five. He crosses the joinings of the bundles in each 
 tier to bind them together, as a bricklayer does in building a square 
 pillar; and I have always found the stack strengthened by laying on 
 every third or fourth tier a number of stout wrappers spread over the 
 bundles. 
 
 Paper should never be stacked without interposing something between 
 the bottom of it and the floor, to prevent any Avater that might acci¬ 
 dentally be spilled coming in contact with it, which would certainly 
 mildew and spoil it if it were not perceived at the first; and even then 
 it would require a great deal of trouble to prevent it: where there are not 
 regular stages made, some short pieces of old poling laid a little distance 
 from each other upon the floor will ansAver very well. 
 
 STAGE. A platform raised a few inches from the floor, to pile 
 books or paper upon, for the purpose of preserving the bottom of the pile 
 from injury, in case of water being spilt in the Avarehouse. 
 
 Where there are no regular stages in a Avarehouse, substitutes, which 
 answer the purpose very Avell, may be easily provided, by taking an old 
 paper board, or any pieces of board, and putting thi’ee pieces of an old 
 pole under each of them on which to pile the books. 
 
 STAINING OF PAPER. The master printers of the metropolis, 
 till Avithin a feAv years, dined together annually at some good coffee house 
 or tea gardens in the vicinity of London ; and one of the regular toasts 
 after dinner was, “ The well-staining of Paper." 
 
 STAMPS. 3 & 4 W. 4. c. 97. s. 12. It is among other things enacted, That 
 
 * * * * “ if any Person shall fraudulently use, join, fix, or place for, with, or upon any 
 Vellum, Parchment, or Paper any Stamp, Mark, or Impression which shall have been 
 cut, torn, or gotten olF or removed from any other Vellum, Parchment, or Paper; 
 
 * * * * then and in every such Case every Person so offending, and every Person 
 knowingly and wilfully aiding, abetting, or assisting any Person in committing any 
 such Offence, and being thereof lawfully convicted, shall be adjudged guilty of Felony, 
 and shall be liable, at the Discretion of the Court, to be transported beyond the Seas 
 for Life, or for any term not less than seven Years, or to be imprisoned for any Term 
 not exceeding four Years nor less than two Years.” 
 
 STAND STILL. A compositor is said to stand still, if he be out of 
 copy, or out of letter : a pressman, if he has not a form to lay on, or is 
 prevented working by any other cause. A compositor says he is stand¬ 
 ing still for copy, or for letter — a pressman says he is standing still for a 
 form, &c. 
 
 STANHOPE PRESS. The merits of the Stanhope press, and its su¬ 
 periority, are so well established in the minds of printers, from long expe- 
 
780 
 
 STANHOPE PRESS. 
 
 rience of its valuable properties, that any additional praise from me would 
 be an act of supererogation ; I shall therefore confine myself to giving 
 engravings of it, and a rather full description. 
 
 Figs. 1. and 2. are elevations, ^/ 7 . .S. a plan, and Jig. 4. a section. 
 A .V is a massive frame of cast iron, formed in one piece : this is tlie body 
 of the press, in the upper part of which a nut is fixed for the reception 
 of the screw h, and its point operates upon the upper end of a slider, d, 
 which is fitted into a dovetail groove formed between two vertical bars, 
 c, c, of the frame. Tlie slider has the platen, D D, firmly attached to 
 the lower end of it; and being aecurately fitted between the guides e, e, 
 tlie platen must rise and fall parallel to itself when the screw, i, is turned. 
 Tlie weight of the platen and slider are counterbalanced by a heavy 
 weight, E, behind the press, which is suspended from a lever, F, and this 
 acts upon the slider to lift it up, and keep it always bearing against the 
 point of the screw. At G G are two projecting pieces, cast all in one with 
 the main frame, to support the carriage when the pull is made; to these 
 the rails, H H, are screwed, and placed truly horizontal for the carriage, 
 I, to run upon them, when it is carried under the press to receive the im¬ 
 pression, or drawn out to remove the printed sheet. The carriage is 
 moved by the rounce or handle K, with a spit and leather girths, very 
 similar to the wooden press. Upon the spit, or axle of the handle K, a 
 wheel, L, is fixed, and round this leather girths are passed, one extending 
 to the back of the carriage to draw it in, and the other, which passes 
 round the wlieel in an opposite direction, to draw it out. By this means. 
 
STANHOPE PRESS. 
 
 781 
 
 when the handle is turned one way it draws out the carriage, and by re¬ 
 versing the motion it is carried in. There is likewise a check strap,/, 
 from the wheel down to the wooden base, M M, of the frame, and this li¬ 
 mits the motion of the wheel, and consequently the excursion of the car¬ 
 riage. The principal improvement of Earl Stanhope’s press consists in 
 the manner of giving motion to the screw, h, of it, which is not done 
 simply by a bar or lever attached to the screw, but by a second lever ; 
 e. gr. the screw, h, has a short lever, g, fixed upon the upper end of it, 
 and this communicates b^ an iron bar, or link, h, to another lever, i, of 
 rather shorter radius, which is fixed upon the upper end of a second 
 spindle, /, and to this the bar or handle, h, is fixed. Now when the work¬ 
 man pulls this handle, he turns round the spindle, I, and by the connex¬ 
 ion of the rod, h, the screw, h, turns with it, and causes the platen to 
 descend and produce the pressure. But it is not simply this alone, for 
 the power of the lever, k, is transmitted to the screw in a ratio propor¬ 
 tioned to the effect required at the different parts of the pull; thus at 
 first, when the pressman takes the bar, k, it lies in a direction parallel to 
 the frame, or across the press, and the short lever, i, (being nearly per¬ 
 pendicular thereto,) is also nearly at right angles to the connecting rod 
 h ; but the lever, g^ of the screw makes a considerable angle with the 
 rod, which therefore acts upon a shorter radius to turn the screw; be¬ 
 cause the real power exerted by any action upon a lever, is not to be con¬ 
 sidered as acting with the full length of the lever between its centres, 
 but with the distance in a perpendicular drawn from the line in which 
 the action is applied to the centre of the lever. Therefore, when the 
 pressman first takes the handle, k, the lever, ^, acts with its full length 
 upon a shorter length of leverage, g, on the screw, which will conse¬ 
 quently be turned more rapidly than if the bar itself was attached to it; 
 but on continuing the pull, the situation of the levers change, that of the 
 screw, g, continually increasing in its acting length, because it comes 
 nearer to a perpendicular with the connecting rod, and at t j^e s ame t!me 
 the lever, diminishes its acting length, because, by the ob^Jj^y^ the 
 lever, the rod, h, approaches the centre, and the perpendicular distance 
 diminishes; the bar or handle also comes to a more favourable position 
 for the man to pull, because he draws nearly at right angles to its length. 
 All these causes combined have the best effect in producing an immense 
 pressure, without loss of time ; because, in the first instance, the lever-, 
 acts with an increased motion upon the screw, and brings the platen 
 down very quickly upon the paper, but by that time the levers have as¬ 
 sumed such a position as to exert a more powerful action upon each 
 other, and this action continues to increase as the bar is drawn forwards, 
 until the lever, i, and the connecting rod are brought nearlj'^ into a 
 straight line, and then the power is immensely great, and capable of pro¬ 
 ducing any requisite pressure which the parts of the press will sustain 
 without yielding. The handle is sometimes made to come to rest against 
 a stop, which prevents it moving further, and therefore regulates the de¬ 
 gree of pressure given upon the work; but to give the means of increas¬ 
 ing or diminishing this pressure for different kinds of work, the stop is 
 made moveable to a small extent. Another plan is adopted by some 
 makers of the Stanhope press, viz. to have a screw adjustment at the end 
 of the connecting rod, h, by which it can be shortened; it is done by fit¬ 
 ting the centre pin which unites it to the lever, g, in a bearing piece, 
 Avhich slides in a groove formed in the rod, and is regulated by the screw. 
 This shortening of the connecting rod produces a greater or less de¬ 
 scent of the platen, when the handle is brought to the stop. 
 
782 
 
 STANHOPE PRESS. 
 
 The carriage of the press is represented with wheels, m, m, beneath, 
 to take off the friction of moving upon the ribs, HH. These wheels are 
 sho\Vn at Jig. -f., which is a section of the screw and the platen, with the 
 carriage beneath it: their axles, w, are fitted to springs, p, and these are 
 adjustable by means of screws, r, so that the carriage will be borne up to 
 any required height. This is so regulated, that when the carriage is 
 run into the pre.s9, its lower surface shall bear lightly upon the solid 
 cheeks, G, which are jtart of the body of the press, and these support it 
 when the pressure is applied, the same as the winter of the old press: 
 but the wheels by their springs act to b^ar up great part of the weight 
 of the carriage with the types upon it, and diminish the friction, yet do 
 not destroy the contact of the carriage upon the ribs, because this would 
 not give the carriage that solidity of bearing which is requisite for re¬ 
 sisting the pull. This is only at the time when the carriage is run into 
 the pres.s, because as it runs out, the ribs on which the wheels run rise 
 higher, and therefore the wheels support the whole weight. The 
 manner in which the wheels run in rebates or recesses in the edges 
 of the ribs is shown at Jig. 1. The carriage is made of cast iron, in the 
 form of a box, with several cross partitions, which are all cast in one 
 piece, and although made of thin metal, are exceedingly strong: the 
 upper surface is made truly Hat, by turning it in a lathe. The same 
 of the platen, which is likewise a shallow box: the slider, <1, has a |)late 
 formed on tlie lower end of it, which is fixed by four screws upon the 
 top of the platen, and thus they are united. .\t the four angles of the 
 carriage, j)ieces of iron are screwed on, to form bearings for the quoins 
 or wedge.s which are driven in to fasten the form of types upon it in the 
 true [)osition for printing. I’he tympaii, 1*, (jig. -.) is attached to the 
 carriage by joints, with an iron bracket or stoji to catch it wlien it is 
 thrown back : the frisket, K, is joined to the tympan, and when opened 
 out, rests against a frame suspended from the ceiling. The register 
 points are the same as in the wooden pre.ss, and all the operations of 
 working are exactly the same. The iron frame, .V, of the jrress is 
 screwed down upon the wooden base, .^I, by bolts, which pass through 
 feet, .« .t, projecting from the lower part of the iron iVame. .\nother 
 woo*len beam is fixed into the former at right angles, so as to form a 
 cross, which lies upon the floor. The ribs, 11, for the carriage to run 
 upon are supported from the wooden base by an iron bracket, 1. 
 
 'I’he advantages of the iron presses in working are very considerable, 
 both in saving labour and time. TItc first arises from the beautiful con¬ 
 trivance of the levers, the power of the press being almost incalculable 
 at the moment of producing the impression ; and this is not attended 
 with a correspondent loss of time, as is the case in all other mechanical 
 powers, because the power is only exerted at the moment of pressure, 
 being before that adapted to bring down the platen as quickly as pos¬ 
 sible. This great power of the press admits of a saving of time, by 
 printing the whole sheet of paper at one pull, the platen being made 
 sufficiently large for that purpose ; whereas, in the old press, the platen 
 is only half the size of the sheet. In the Stanhope press, the whole 
 surface is printed at once, with far less power upon the handle than the 
 old press. This arises not only from the levers, but from the iron fram¬ 
 ing of the press, which will not admit of any yielding, as the wood 
 always does, and indeed is intended to do, the head being packed up 
 with elastic substances, such as scaleboard, pasteboard, and the felt of an 
 old hat. In this case much power is lost, for in an elastic press the pressure 
 is gained by screwing or straining the parts up to a certain degree of 
 
STEREOTYPE. 
 
 783 
 
 tension, and the effort to return produces the pressure: now in this case, 
 the handle will make a considerable effort to return, which, though it is 
 in reality giving back to the workman a portion of the power he exerted 
 on the press, is only an additional labour, as it obliges him to bear the 
 strain a longer time than he otherwise would. The iron presses have very 
 little elasticity, and those who use them find it advantageous to diminish 
 the thickness of the blankets in the tympan; the lever has then very 
 little tendency to return; in fact, if the pull be so justified as that, when 
 the bar is pulled home, the end of the lever, i, that is attached to the con¬ 
 necting rod, h, passes in a small degree the centre of the second spindle, 
 I, the pressure is past its maximum power, the press bar has no tendency 
 to return, and the pressman can rest upon his pull in fine work, without 
 any exertion. 
 
 Stationers’ Company. See Donations. 
 
 STEM.—The straight flat strokes of a straight letter is called 
 stem.— M. 
 
 STEREOTYPE.—The surface of a page of types cast in one piece, 
 of type metal, about the eighth of an inch thick, and turned in a lathe 
 at the back of the plate, so that the whole of the plates of a volume shall 
 be of one uniform thickness. 
 
 When they are required to be printed they are mounted on what are 
 called Risers : these risers, with the thickness of the stereotype plate, are 
 precisely the same height as the types, so that when a form is composed 
 of stereotype plates and types, the pressure shall be equal on both.— See 
 Risers. 
 
 The spaces and quadrats are cast higher than for the common pro¬ 
 cess ; and when the form is ready, the face of it is oiled with a brush, 
 then burnt plaster of Paris (gypsum) mixed with water to the consistence 
 of cream is poured upon it; when the plaster is sufficiently hardened it 
 is taken off from the types and forms a matrix in which to cast a fac-simile 
 of the types ; this matrix is then placed in an oven to dry, and made 
 hot, when it is secured in a frame and immersed in a caldron of melted 
 metal, where it remains some time ; when it is taken out, and cool, it 
 goes to a person styled the Picker, to remove any superfluous metal, and 
 to remedy any defects ; it is then, generally, turned at the back to a 
 specific thickness, and to remove any inequalities ; after this it is read}"^ for 
 press. For the details of the process I refer the reader to An Essay 
 on the Origin and Progress of Stereotype Printing : including a De¬ 
 scription of the various Processes. By Thomas Hodgson, Newcastle : 
 printed by and for S. Hodgson, &c. 1820.” 
 
 This process was first practised by William Ged, of Edinburgh, who 
 commenced in the year 1725. After much perseverance he formed an en¬ 
 gagement with the University of Cambridge to print Bibles and Prayer- 
 books ; but the plan received so much opposition from the workmen, in 
 making errors and batters, that it was discontinued, and the plates were 
 ultimately sent to Mr. Caslon’s foundery to be melted down. Mr. Han¬ 
 sard, in his Typographia, says,—“ But a remnant escaped from Caslon’s 
 cormorant crucible ; and I have the opportunity of here presenting my 
 readers with an opposite view of a pair of the very malefactors; and 
 challenge any other to dispute the palm of venerable antiquity with them : 
 they have been rather roughly treated, but besides the purpose for which 
 they are here exhibited, will serve to show the style of type, typography, 
 and stereotype of those days.” 
 
 Mr. Tilloch had a page of Ged’s casting given to him by Mr. Murray, 
 of Fleet Street, bookseller, which I have seen ; there is also a plate of 
 
784 
 
 STUD. 
 
 Ged’s casting, at the Royal Institution, containing fourteen pages of a 
 Common Prayer, presented by Mr. Frederick Kanmacher, of Apotlie- 
 caries Hall, from which I had impressions printed.— See Biographical 
 Memoirs of William Ged. By John Nichols.” 8vo. London, 1781. 
 “ Dissertation upon English Typographical Founders and Founderies, 
 by Edward Rowe Mores, A. M. and A. S. S. ” 
 
 Steheotype-Plate Risers.— See Risers. 
 
 STET. When a word has been struck out, in reading a proof, and it 
 is afterwards decided that it shall remain, then it is usual to make dots 
 under the word wliich has had the pen run through it and write the 
 word stet opposite to it in tlie margin, whicli is the third person singular, 
 imperative mood, of the neuter verb sto, to stand, to endure, or abide. 
 — See C o R R EC TI s G. 
 
 STICK. The composing stick, commonly so called. — J/. See 
 Composing Stick. 
 
 S'l'lCKFL'LL. When a compositor has arranged as many lines in 
 his composing stick as it will contain, it is termed a stickfull. —.1/. 
 
 Stipe Justip\’jng. See Hard Justifying. 
 
 STOLEN PROPERTY. The .Vet of the ‘Jotli of Geo. II. c. 36. s.l. 
 intlicted a penalty of fifty pounds ui)on any person who should print or 
 publisli any advertisement offering a reward for llie recovery of any 
 j roperty that had been stolen ami no (|nestions asked; this section has 
 been repealed by the .Vet of the 7 •.'v 8 Geo. lY. c. 27., one of .Mr. Peel’s 
 .Vets : and by another of Mr. Peel’s .Vets, of the 7 «!!.• 8 (ieo. IY. c. 29. 
 s. .59., it is re-enaeted, with some verbal alterations and the addition of 
 the words “ or lost,” as may be jierceived by the following extract, which 
 it is of importance for printers to be acquainted with. 
 
 s. 59. “ Tlmt if any IVrson shall puhlicly nilvcrtisc a llewaril fur the Itcturn of any. 
 Property whatsoever, which shall have l>een stolen or lost, and shall in such .\dvcrtiso. 
 inent use any Words purjHirtinj; that no (Questions will lie askcA, or shall make use of 
 any Words in any public .\dvertisemcnts purportinj; that a Reward will Ik,- given or paid 
 for any Proja-rty which shall have laen stolen or lost, without seizing or making any 
 Knquiry after the Person producing such Property, or shall promise or ofler in any 
 such public .Vdvertisement to return to any Pawnbroker or other I’crson who may have 
 bought or advanced Money by Way of Loan upon any Pro|>crty stolen or lost, the .Money 
 .so paid or advanced, or any other Sum of Money or Iteward for the Return of such Pro¬ 
 perty, or if any Perwm shall print or piddish any such .\dvcrtisemcnt. in any of the 
 above (’a-scs, every such Person sh.all forfeit the .Sum of Fifty Pounds for every such 
 DtVence, to any Person who will sue for the s,ime by Action of Debt, to Ivc recovered with 
 full Costs of Suit." 
 
 s. 69. Ry this section it i.s enacted, “ That it shall l>e lawful for the King’s Majesty 
 to extend his Royal Mercy to any Person imprisoned by virtue of this Act, although he 
 shall be imprisoned for Nonpayment of Money to tome Party other than the Crown.” 
 
 Stops. See I’oints. 
 
 StraiiAN, .Andrew. Sec Don.ytions. 
 
 Straiian, VYilliam. Sec Donations. 
 
 STRIP FORM. Taking the furniture away from the pages.— .17. 
 
 STROKES. Strokes are fat, lean, fine, hair. —.1/. The hair strokes 
 of letters are now termed ceriphs by the founders. 
 
 STRONG INK. Ink made with a powerfully binding varnish, so as 
 to prevent the separation of the colouring matter and the spread of the 
 varnish in the paper. It is usually made with superior colouring materials, 
 and more care taken in grinding it than with common ink. See Engrav¬ 
 ings ON Wood; Fine Presswohk ; and for more details I refer the 
 reader to my treatise on the Preparation of Printing Ink. 
 
 STUD. .V piece of hardened steel, a little hollowed at the top, on 
 which the toe of the spindle works. It is square on the outside, and 
 
SWASH LETTERS. 
 
 785 
 
 fitted into the cup of the platen, but so as to be taken out, when it wants 
 altering or repairing. 
 
 SUMMER. In a press, a piece of wood nailed across the wooden 
 ribs on the under side, close to the winter, to keep them steady in their 
 place. 
 
 In Moxon’s time a summer was for a different purpose ; viz. to prevent 
 the cheeks of the press from springing open ; the winter was dovetailed 
 into the cheeks, to answer this purpose: after describing the winter, he 
 adds— 
 
 “ But yet I think it very convenient to have a Summer also, the more 
 firmly and surer to keep the cheeks together; this Summer is only a 
 Rail Tennanted, and let into Mortesses made in the inside of the Cheeks, 
 and Screwed to them with long Screws, similar to those used for Bed- 
 Posts ; its depth four Inches and an half, and its breadth eight Inches, 
 viz. the breadth of the Cheeks^ 
 
 Sunday, Public Meeting on. See Public Meetings. 
 
 SUPERIORS. Superiors are small letters and figures, upon the upper 
 part of the shank of the body, so that they range with the top of the 
 letter to which they belong ; as, abcdefgi)^ i234567890 . ^jjgy ^re generally 
 used as references to notes, and occasionally in abbreviated words ; as 
 M"", Master ; M'S Mistress; t)®. Ditto ; N°, (Numero,) for Number, 
 and in many other instances; also in contracted words, in the printed 
 Records. See Records. References. It would be a convenience if 
 the type founders would cast the , ; : and . to them, as it has not a good 
 appearance, when a point is necessary, to see a comma or any other 
 point used that has been cast for the regular body; it is too large, and 
 does not range in line. 
 
 Supernumeraries. See Newspapers. 
 
 SWASH LETTERS. In the seventeenth century Italick capitals, in 
 which some of the letters had their terminations projecting considerably 
 beyond the shank, were in use : this projection was called a swash; as— 
 
 3 E 
 
786 
 
 S^VEDISH. 
 
 SWEDISH. The Swedish Alphabet consists of twenty-eight letters. 
 
 Name and Figure-j 
 
 Power. 
 
 A 
 
 % a 
 
 sounds like the English a in psalm. 
 
 B 
 
 35 b 
 
 be 
 
 C 
 
 (S c 
 
 ce 
 
 D 
 
 T) b 
 
 de 
 
 E 
 
 e c 
 
 has a sound between the slender a and the e, or as it 
 is commonly pronounced in the article /Ac, de. 
 
 F 
 
 s f 
 
 f 
 
 G 
 
 & 9 
 
 ge 
 
 11 
 
 ^ b 
 
 ho 
 
 I 
 
 3 ii 
 
 sounds like the English ee in bee, bi. 
 
 J 
 
 
 longt i (i. e. long i) 
 
 K 
 
 A f 
 
 ko 
 
 L 
 
 e 1 
 
 1 
 
 M 
 
 ''yjl in 
 
 in 
 
 ' N 
 
 ^ n 
 
 11 
 
 O 
 
 S) 0 
 
 (theGreeka»)sounds nearest to the narrowoo in rood. 
 
 P 
 
 P 
 
 pc 
 
 
 CL 9 
 
 koo 
 
 R 
 
 51? r 
 
 err 
 
 S 
 
 3 S 
 
 3 
 
 T 
 
 3: t 
 
 te 
 
 II 
 
 U u 
 
 sounds like the English m in ruin. 
 
 V 
 
 58 0 
 
 ve 
 
 W 
 
 2B it> 
 
 
 X 
 
 i r 
 
 1 ex 
 
 Y 
 
 ?) w 
 
 sounds like the French u in unc, sgti, sight. 
 
 Z 
 
 3 5 
 
 satah 
 
 o 
 
 A 
 
 i 
 
 sounds like the English o in long, long. 
 
 A 
 
 h a 
 
 sounds like the English a in name, ndmna. 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 sounds like the French eu in feu; brod, bread, or 
 nearest to i before r, as in thirsty, tdrstig. 
 
 The order they here stand in is that of the Swedish Alphabet. 
 
 * These letters in the Roman characters are A and O. 
 
 The Swedish language has no diphthongs. hen two vowels occur 
 together, they must both be heard, as biidiga, broar. — Brunnmark s 
 Sicedish Grammar. London, 1805. 
 
SYRIAC. 
 
 787 
 
 SWEEPINGS. When the boj^s sweep the composing room in a 
 morning, all the letters and spaces that are on the floor in each frame are 
 carelully gathered up and placed on the bulk belonging to it, and it is 
 the customary rule for the compositor to distribute them the first thing; 
 what are swept together from the middle of the room are collected from 
 the dust before it is taken away, and put in some appointed place for the 
 person who has the care of the materials to distribute. 
 
 Swift. See Fire Eater. 
 
 Symbols, Chemical. See Formulae. 
 
 SYRIAC. Under this appellation are classed three different alphabets. 
 
 Order 
 of the 
 Letters. 
 
 "Names of the < 
 Letters. 
 
 Figures of the Letters. 
 
 Power 
 of the 
 Letters. 
 
 Numerical 
 
 value. 
 
 Uncon¬ 
 
 nected. 
 
 Final. 
 
 Medial. 
 
 Initial. 
 
 1. 
 
 Olaph 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 1 
 
 A. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 Beth 
 
 
 .Cl 
 
 c 
 
 C 
 
 B. 
 
 2. 
 
 3. 
 
 Gomal 
 
 
 
 
 
 G. 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 Dolath 
 
 5 
 
 r 
 
 r 
 
 j 
 
 D. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 He 
 
 oi 
 
 oi 
 
 or 
 
 Ol 
 
 H. 
 
 5. 
 
 6. 
 
 Vau 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 V. 
 
 6. 
 
 7. 
 
 Zain 
 
 1 
 
 t 
 
 \ 
 
 1 
 
 Z. 
 
 7. 
 
 8. 
 
 Cheth 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ch. 
 
 8. 
 
 9. 
 
 Teth 
 
 
 
 
 ■i 
 
 T. 
 
 9. 
 
 10. 
 
 Jud 
 
 
 
 mkm 
 
 mik 
 
 I. 
 
 10. 
 
 11. 
 
 Coph 
 
 vO 
 
 
 C 
 
 D 
 
 C. 
 
 20. 
 
 12. 
 
 Lomad 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 L. 
 
 30. 
 
 13. 
 
 Mim 
 
 
 :>Q 
 
 Lq 
 
 k) 
 
 M. 
 
 40. 
 
 14. 
 
 Nun 
 
 V 
 
 rr 
 
 X 
 
 j 
 
 N. 
 
 50. 
 
 15. 
 
 Semchat 
 
 SD 
 
 .m 
 
 m 
 
 £D 
 
 S. 
 
 60. 
 
 16. 
 
 Ngae 
 
 <4 
 
 'i 
 
 .1. 
 
 X 
 
 A. 
 
 70. 
 
 17. 
 
 Pe 
 
 
 
 c. 
 
 
 P. 
 
 80. 
 
 18. 
 
 Tzode 
 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 S 
 
 Tz. 
 
 90. 
 
 19. 
 
 Koph 
 
 .O 
 
 ^a. 
 
 n. 
 
 n 
 
 K. 
 
 100. 
 
 20. 
 
 Risch 
 
 5 
 
 r 
 
 r 
 
 5 
 
 R. 
 
 200. 
 
 21. 
 
 Schin 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sch. 
 
 300. 
 
 22. 
 
 1 
 
 Thau 
 
 z 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 z 
 
 T. 
 
 400. 
 
788 
 
 SYRIAC. 
 
 The first and most ancient of these, called Estranghelo, is formed with 
 square rectangular characters; another alphabet, a little smaller, has 
 letters slightly differing from the first, for greater facility in writing; the 
 third is that known generally by the name of Syriac, and is the only one 
 existing in type in England. The Syriac reads from right to left. 
 
 Olaph, when followed by Lomad, is written obliquely, as 1m ^. 
 But when Lomad is followed by Olaph, it is written in the beginning of 
 words thus, nut; in the middle thus, jj] he is hewuxled; and at the 
 end thus, ^ it rolls. 
 
 The pronunciation of the letters is the same as in Hebrew and Chal¬ 
 dee; yet it may be observed, (1.) that Olaph, in certain cases, takes the 
 
 sound of Jud, as, ojarwiV, lUlD mlojo fulness, sojem placing; 
 
 (2.) that Vau initial is to be pronounced as the consonant v, but when 
 medial or final, as the vowel \ (3.) that initial Jud with Chebhozo is 
 pronounced as /, as, ileph he learned; (4.) that Ngae followed by 
 
 He has the sound of ], as, ^m ^ ehadh he remembered; and (5.) that 
 
 the aspirated sibilant Schin has no peculiar point by which it may be 
 distinguished from the simple sibilant Sin. 
 
 'I'hc numbers are expressed by the same letters as in Hebrew, except¬ 
 ing that OA., denotes 15, 20, and ^ 50. A point above the line is 
 
 used to convert the tens into hunilreds, as -• 100, ^ 200, ^ 300, &c , 
 although the four first humlreds may be expressed also by the four last 
 letters of the alphabet. An oblique line, slanting to the right, under the 
 first nine letters, serves to denote thousands, as 1 lOtX), ^ 2000; and a 
 similar line, but transverse, designates the tens of thousands, as ] 10,000, 
 ^ 20,0<X). 
 
 The vowels are five in number, which are rej>resented either by 
 figures or by points, according as the ancient or modern system is fol¬ 
 lowed, but very frequently both are met with together. The simple 
 vowels arc — 
 
 A K j n r 
 
 r 1 1 V 
 
 and both figures and points arj? joined with consonants in the following 
 manner: — 
 
 Petocho O or ha. 
 
 Ilebhozo — or ^ or he. 
 
 Chebhozo — or — hi. 
 
 Zekopho .O or ^ Ihx. 
 
 Ozozo or or 0X2 hn. 
 
 Formerly the marks for the vow els E and 7 were only written below 
 the line, as — he and — hi; and the vowels A, O, and U, were only 
 
 written above, as ^ bn, — bo, — bu ; but now they are placed some¬ 
 times above and sometimes below, as may be most convenient in writing. 
 The points never change their places. 
 
SYRIAC. 
 
 789 
 
 Zekopho does not give precisely the sound of o, but an obscure sound 
 between o and a, as we find in 1 Cor. xvi. 22. Maran-atha, and 
 
 in Mark xiv. 36. 1^1*^ Abba. 
 
 Ozozo is never written without Vau (o), except in W A all, and 
 because of. 
 
 When the point Ozozo is above the line, it denotes Kibbutz ; but when 
 below the line, Shurek. 
 
 The diphthongs are formed by the combination of the vowels with 
 the points, of which these are the most used, *->V 
 
 0° ou. 
 
 The vowel marks are not always annexed to the letters to which they 
 belong, but sometimes to the preceding or subsequent letter, and some¬ 
 times omitted altogether, so that grammatical analogy must always be 
 
 attended to by the reader, as, for example, in the word {.^. 1 . 0 of a son, 
 the point ^ does not belong to the ^ over which it is placed, but to the 
 J following. 
 
 Three letters o become quiescent under certain circumstances. 
 Olaph, with the vowels Petocho, Rebhozo, and Zekopho in the middle 
 and at the end of a word; w’ith Chebhozo only at the end. Vau always 
 with Ozozo, and in foreign names also with Zekopho. Lastly, Jud with 
 Rebhozo and Chebhozo. 
 
 Olaph never allows of sheva before it, but brings its own vowel into 
 its place, and in that case becomes quiescent. 
 
 The vowels are doubtful as respects their quantity, and at one time 
 are short, and at another long; the difference is to be traced from 
 analogy. 
 
 There are also two points, called Kuschoi and Ruchoch, used for 
 showing the peculiar power of certain letters, and generally distinguished 
 in manuscripts by a difference in the colour of the ink. Kuschoi is a 
 
 point placed above the six letters L Ci ^ begadcephat. It answers 
 to the dagesh in Hebrew, and takes away the aspiration properly be¬ 
 longing to those letters ; thus ^ is equivalent to b, ^to g, ? to rf, 2 to k, 
 
 ^ to p, L to t, also to bb, gg, dd, kk, pp, tt. Ruchoch is a point placed 
 below the six letters L D i begadcephat} it shows that the letters 
 are to be aspirated, and answers to the Hebrew raphe; thus ^ is equi¬ 
 valent to bh, y^to gh, ? to dh, ^ to the Greek ^ to ^ to 6. These 
 
 points are rarely expressed, unless where there is an ambiguity to be 
 explained. 
 
 Besides those before spoken of, certain lines or points are also em¬ 
 ployed, having a use partly in orthography, and partly in etymology. 
 To orthography belong — 
 
 1. A small transverse line written above combined numbers, or con¬ 
 tracted words, as 01-» 15, O' ^ m .L for Z praise. 
 
 2. A similar small line, called virgula occultans, under certain letters, 
 which, when indicated thus, are of no value, and to be passed over 
 in reading, so as scarcely to be heard in pronunciation. Thus |il 
 
790 
 
 SYRIAC. 
 
 is not pronounced hore ano, but koreno; and not omar ano, 
 
 but omarno. Olaph, Dolath, He, Loinad, Nun, and Risch, are the letters 
 most subject to its influence. 
 
 3. A diacritical point, changed in its situation in order to avoid an 
 ambiguity in reading. The following may be taken as cases of this 
 sort: — 
 
 miserable. j « . 
 
 T ; • • T • 
 
 1 X (part.). 1 . iveeping {swhs.). 
 
 ▼ ; T ■ T : V 
 
 u^? a judge. judgment. 
 
 The following belong to etymology: — 
 
 1. Two points are used to distinguish the numbers of nouns, because 
 
 there is often no variation of case or of termination, or mutation of 
 letters, to distinguish the singular from the plural. These two points 
 are called Uibbui, multitude, and are placed over the letter, similarly to 
 the Hebrew tzeri, in this manner^. Hut if Risch (j), which always 
 has a i)oint above it, to distinguish it from the Dolath (?), should occur 
 in the word, then the single point of Risch coalesces w ith the double 
 point thus, In the verbs, the double point indicates the feminine 
 
 third person plural of the preterites. 
 
 2. .\ point is placed beneath the line in all the persons of the preterite 
 (excepting the first person singular, where it is placed above), and be¬ 
 sides this, the third person singular has another at the left side. 
 
 3. The j)rcsent active participle has a point above the line, but when 
 Van is in the middle of the word, the point is placed below. 
 
 I. The infinitive and imperative often have a point placed beneath 
 them, but this is not regular. 
 
 5. The scconil and third persons of the future have a point below the 
 line, but the first person has the point above. 
 
 G. Tl>e imperatives of all the passives require the virgula under the 
 second vowel. 
 
 There are no accents expresst'd in Syriac. The stress in pronunciation 
 ought to bo laid on the last or penultimate syllables; and in this respect 
 the analogy of the C’haldee is to be attended to. 
 
 In the derivation of words from the Hebrew, letters may frequently 
 undergo mutation with others of the same class, or of the same organ, 
 and also sibilants with linguals. 
 
 The servile letters are eleven in number, as in Hebrew, and are the 
 same, saving that Dolath is servile, and on the other hand Schin is radi¬ 
 cal. 
 
 The preceding observations are extracted from Caspar Waser's 
 Grammatica Syra, Leyden, 1619, and from Jacob Alting's Synopsis 
 Institutionum Chaldaearum et Syrarum, Frankfort-on-the-Main, 1717. 
 
 Sgriac in the British Founderies. 
 
 Double Pica. V. A- .T. Figgins; cut under the direction and partly at 
 the expense of the late Claudius Buchanan. 
 
 English. Caslon ; cut for Walton's Polyglot, 1657. V. & J. Figgins; 
 cut under the same circumstances as the Double Pica. Oxford. 
 
 Long Primer. Caslon. Fry, to Thorowgood and Besley. V. & J. 
 Figgins; cut under the same circumstances as the Double Pica. 
 
 Brevier. V. A J. Figgins ; cut under the same circumstances as the 
 Double Pica. 
 
 I 
 
TAKING OFF. 791 
 
 Nonpareil. Fry, to Thorowgood and Besley; cut for Bagster’s 
 Polyglot. 
 
 T. 
 
 TABLE WORK. Figure work, &c., composed with column rules, 
 consisting of five columns or more. It is paid double the price of 
 common matter at case. 
 
 TABULAR. Figure work, &c., composed with column rules, con¬ 
 sisting of three or four columns. It is paid one and a half the price of 
 common matter. 
 
 TAIL PIECES. Ornaments placed in a short page to fill up the 
 vacancy. The same observations apply to Tail Pieces as to Head 
 Pieces, which see ; as also Fac. 
 
 TAKE INK. Dabbing a ball upon the ink block for it to receive a 
 small quantity of ink to distribute on the two balls.— M. It is equally 
 termed Taking Ink when rollers are used. 
 
 TAKING DOWN. Taking the sheets from the poles with a peel 
 when they are dry. 
 
 Take-off. See Ancient Customs ; also Fly. Boys are employed 
 in machine printing to take away the sheets as they are printed, and to 
 lay them straight and even ; this is also styled Taking-oflP, and the boys 
 taking-otF boys. 
 
 TAKE UP. To take letters up with a composing rule to distri¬ 
 bute.— M. When a compositor is distributing, he places his composing 
 rule against the head of the matter he means to take up, and putting 
 the sides of his two third fingers, near the ends, to the ends of the rule, 
 and the sides of his fingers against the sides of the matter, with his fore 
 fingers at the extreme end, round the corners of the matter he intends to 
 take up, and the ends of his thumbs against the back of the rule, he thus 
 grasps it, and then generally tries if k will lift, when by a sudden lifting 
 of the bottom end of the matter, and turning up of the rule with his 
 thumbs, he raises it from the board to a perpendicular direction, resting 
 on the rule; and turning it with the face of the letter to him, with one 
 part of the rule resting on the third finger of his left hand, and the 
 other end against the ball of his thumb, while the sides of the matter are 
 guarded by his thumb and forefinger, when the measure is not too wide, 
 he begins to distribute. 
 
 In like manner he takes up matter to move from one galley to another, 
 when he is making up ; except that he places his rule against the foot of 
 the matter, and when he grasps it he does not raise it perpendicularly^ 
 but lifts it to him under his hands, his forefinger being against the rule, 
 and his thumbs grasping the head of the matter. 
 
 A stranger to the business would be surprised to see the number of 
 lines of types that an expert compositor will lift in this manner. 
 
 Take up a Sheet. See Ancient Customs. — M. It appears that 
 in Moxon’s time the compositor had a copy of each work he was en¬ 
 gaged on, or received what was termed copy money in lieu of it. This 
 custom is abolished; and no workman is permitted to take a copy of 
 any thing that is printed in the house as a matter of right. 
 
 TAKING COPY. A compositor receiving copy from the overseer, 
 or other person who has the charge of it, to compose; if in a com¬ 
 panionship, the clicker receives it, and gives it out to the companions. 
 
 TAKING OFF. Part of a page taken up to distribute.— M. Obsolete. 
 
 Taleek. See Persian. 
 
THE TAMUL ALPHABET. 
 
 792 
 
 TAMUL. 
 
TAMUL. 
 
 793 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <a 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ts 
 
 § 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 & 
 
 3 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 & 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 & 
 
 1 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 ?) 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SJ 
 
 § 
 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 b 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 04 
 
 a 
 
 cS 
 
 cC 
 
 cti 
 
 Cj 
 
 > 
 
 Cerebral.ra 
 
 Cerebral.la 
 
 Cerebral.rra 
 
 C3 
 
 0 
 
TAMUL. 
 
 ej>—As a medial, this letter has, when single, the sound of gh ; 
 when double, of kk. As an initial also it represents gh in certain 
 words derived from the Sanscrit. 
 
 f?=—This letter has, w hen single, the sound of s, sh, and the French 
 g in dge ; when double, it has the sound of ch. In words of Sanscrit 
 origin, it represents the Ja and cha of the Sanscrit alphabet. 
 
 —This letter, when combined with has the sound of the 
 French in Ange. 
 
 I_— This letter has, when single, the sound of d ; when double, of 
 
 tty with a strong cerebral articulation. 
 
 S’—As a medial, this letter has, when single, the sound of d ; when 
 
 double of tt. As an initial, also, it represents d in certain words of 
 Sanscrit origin. 
 
 rj—This is the initial n. It is medial only before g"'. 
 
 '_ ' —Asa medial, this letter has, when single, the sound of b; when 
 
 double, of pp. And in certain words of Sanscrit origin it has, as an 
 initial also, the sound of b. 
 
 —This letter is articulated somewhat like the hard r of the Hin¬ 
 dustani alphabet. It may be said to possess generally as a medial, the 
 sound of r, and ns a final, that of /, with a cerebral articulation. 
 
 AO — This letter has, when single, the sound of rr; and, when 
 double, the sound of a double tt. 
 
 The word "soul,’’ is used metaphorically in Tamul for a vowel ; the 
 word “body," for a consonant; and the compound word “ soul and 
 bo<ly,” fora syllabic. In the same metaphorical language, a consonant 
 is termed “ a dead letter." 
 
 It will be seen, in the foregoing scheme, that when the short vowel 
 a is employed to give utterance, or (to adopt the metaphor of the Tamul 
 grammarians) animation to the consonants, no additional character is re¬ 
 quired ; it Ircing considered to be inherent in each consonant, as essen¬ 
 tial to its original articulation. The removal of this originally inherent 
 vowel is usually denoted by a dot or a small circle placed over the con¬ 
 sonant, as ^br (w), rf- (r). 
 
 In the elegant dialect, a character written thus o'© > Jit’ll termed 
 aifadam, is used in addition to the ordinary letters of the alphabet. It 
 is not, strictly speaking, either a vowel or a consonant; but it has the 
 power of a consonant; it is pronounced gutturally, and it lengthens 
 the preceding syllable if short by nature: as @ (ighdu) “this,” 
 
 instead of @ ^ (^idu), 
 
 @ before the cerebrals, viz. Lr, has an obscure 
 
 sound, best expressed by a short u, and may be considered as nearly 
 lost. 
 
 /oF before the cerebrals, possesses nearly the sound of long u, though 
 a practised ear distinguishes a peculiarity in its utterance. 
 
 In Tamul. a measure of time, termed mattirei, which is described as 
 occupying the periof’ of the twinkling of an eye, or the snap of a finger, 
 
TAMUL. 
 
 795 
 
 is assigned to the letters in the manner following; vh. to a consonant is 
 assigned half a measure; to a short vowel, one measure; and to a long 
 vowel, two measures. 
 
 The character 2A3 is the consonant s of the Grandonic alphabet. 
 
 Cardinal Numbers. 
 
 Figures. 
 
 
 Figures. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 2—LU24 
 
 28 
 
 2_ 
 
 2 
 
 2_LU5=a 
 
 29 
 
 HL- 
 
 3 
 
 nuLu 
 
 30 
 
 
 4 
 
 LU 03 
 
 31, &c. 
 
 
 5 
 
 0='LU 
 
 40 
 
 0Vr 
 
 6 
 
 C^LU 
 
 50 
 
 6r 
 
 7 
 
 BVtLU 
 
 60 
 
 24 
 
 8 
 
 (TTlU 
 
 70 
 
 0=a 
 
 9 
 
 24 LU 
 
 80 
 
 LU 
 
 10 
 
 0=aLU 
 
 90 
 
 UU^ 
 
 11 
 
 AA 
 
 100 
 
 LU2_ 
 
 12 
 
 
 101, &c. 
 
 LUOiL. 
 
 13 
 
 2—A\ 
 
 200 
 
 LU 0= 
 
 14 
 
 ni_ w 
 
 300 
 
 U_J 
 
 15 
 
 A A 
 
 900 
 
 ULJ&Vr 
 
 16 
 
 or ^ 
 
 1,000 
 
 LU 6r 
 
 17 
 
 £5" or ^ 03 
 
 1,001, &c. 
 
 LU SI| 
 
 18 
 
 ^ A\ or S' A\ 
 
 1,100, &c. 
 
 LU 0^ 
 
 19 
 
 2_5' 
 
 2,000 
 
 2_LU 
 
 20 
 
 LUS" 
 
 10,000 
 
 2_LU^ 
 
 21 
 
 2—LUS" 
 
 20,000 
 
 2_lU2— 
 
 22 
 
 AA S’ 
 
 1,00,000 
 
 2_Luni_ 
 
 23 
 
 2_AA S' 
 
 2,00,000 
 
 2_LUB^^^' 
 
 24 
 
 2_LUAAS" 
 
 20,00,000 
 
 2—LUC5 
 
 25 
 
 A\ AA S' 
 
 100,00,000, or 
 
 2_LUBVt 
 
 26 
 
 
 10,000,000 
 
 2_LU6r 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 It will be observed that, in many instances, the letters of the alphabet 
 are employed, as in Greek and Latin, to express numerical value. 
 
 From “ Rudiments of Tamul Grammar.” By Robert Anderson, 
 Assistant Professor of Oriental Languages at the East India 
 Company’s College. 4to. 1821. 
 
 Tamul in British Founderies, 
 
 English. Fry; to Thorowgood and Besley; for the College of 
 Madras. Oxford, 
 
 Pica. Fry ; to Thorowgood and Besley. 
 
796 
 
 TILL. 
 
 TAYLOR AND MARTINEAU’S PRESS. This is an iron press, 
 the frame of which forms two upright cheeks and the head. The power 
 is not obtained by a screw, but by a cylinder with a knee-joint in the 
 middle, which is bent when not pulling; this allows the platen to rise 
 from the form, which is accomplished by a weight behind, that counter¬ 
 balances the platen. The pull is effected by a bar, in the usual manner, 
 that brings the knee-joint straight, depresses the platen, and produces 
 the impression. The power is regulated by a screw through the head, 
 that acts upon the cylinder. 
 
 TEASE WOOL, or Hair. Teasing the hard and almost matted 
 knots in the wool, or hair, with which the balls are stuffed.—3/. Wool 
 only is now used for stuffing balls, which is combed with strong wool 
 combs, previous to knocking up balls. It appears by this extract, that 
 hair was used for this purpose as well as wool in the seventeenth cen¬ 
 tury. 
 
 TESTAMENT. For the allowance of the duty on paper used in the 
 printing of Testaments, see P.\i*ek. 
 
 THEFT. For the penalty for printing advertisements with “ Ao 
 Questions Asked," see Stolen Property. 
 
 THICK SPACE. sjiacc, three of which are equal to the body of 
 the letter to which it belongs; it is the thickest space that is cast, the 
 next in thickness being the en (juadrat. 
 
 THIN SPACE ought, by a strict orderly and methodical measure, to 
 be made of the thickness of the seventh part of the body, though 
 Founders make them indifferently thicker or thinner.—3/. Six thin 
 spaces arc now equal to the body. 
 
 THIRTV-SIX.MO. .V sheet of paper folded into thirty-six leaves, 
 seventy-two pages, is termed thirty-sixmo. 
 
 TIHRTY-TWOMO. A sheet of paper folded into thirty-two leaves, 
 sixty-four pages, is termed thirty-twomo. 
 
 THROW. Roth compositors and pressmen, when they gamble in the 
 office, or take a chance for any advantage arising in work, generally 
 throw for it; that is, they take nine em quadrats, usually English, and, 
 shaking them well together in the hollow of both their hands, throw 
 them upon the imposing stone, or press stone, and he who throws 
 most nicks upward in three times is the winner. They choose quadrats 
 with three deep nicks in each, when such a fount is in the office, as 
 being most easily distinguished. 
 
 Thu.vib Piece. See Ear of the Frisket. 
 
 TKHITENTNG THE QUOINS. This is necessary, particularly in 
 summer time, as also with forms that are placed contiguous to the fire in 
 winter, to prevent the matter from falling ouL Examining the forms oc¬ 
 casionally that have been some time in chase should not be neglected; 
 for if they have been imposed when the furniture was wet, the matter is 
 very likely to fall out, from the gutters and other pieces shrinking. 
 The quoins are generally tightened with an old cross bar, with the fire 
 poker, or the claw end of a sheep's foot, as being heavier and more 
 efficacious than a piece of light furniture; but the best method, after 
 securing them in this manner, is to lay them upon the imposing stone, 
 plane them down, and then lock them up afresh in a regular manner. 
 See Falling Out. 
 
 TILL, or Shelf. A mahogany shelf, in wooden presses, divided in 
 two longitudinally, that clasps the hose, and causes it and the spindle to 
 come down perpendicularly without any play* It is dovetailed at both 
 ends, and fits into the cheeks, with block wedges underneath to keep it 
 
TREADING PELT. 
 
 797 
 
 up in its situation; the dovetails also keep the cheeks together, and 
 answer the same purpose that the summer formerly did. The opening 
 that the hose works in is lined with brass, and is made to fit it accurately. 
 
 TITHES COMMUTATION. 6 & 7 Will. 4. c. 71. “ An Act for 
 the Commutation of Tithes in England an^ Wales.” 
 
 s. 91. “ And be it enacted, That no Advertisement inserted by Direction of the 
 Commissioners or any Assistant Commissioner, or by any Tithe Owner or Land Owner, 
 in the London Gazette, or in any Newspaper, for the Purpose of carrying into effect any 
 Provision of this Act, and no Agreement, Award, or Power of Attorney made or con¬ 
 firmed or used under this Act, shall be chargeable with any Stamp Duty.” 
 
 TOE OF THE Spindle. The very bottom of the spindle_ M. It is 
 
 of hardened steel, and works in the platen stud. 
 
 TOKEN. Ten quires of paper.— M. It is now ten quires eighteen 
 sheets, or half a ream of perfect paper, and contains 258 sheets. All 
 paper for book work is given out in tokens to wet, the quires in each 
 token are placed the same way, and the tokens arranged one upon the 
 other, back and fore edge, for the person who has to wet the paper to 
 take away. It has become a practice in many houses, for the ware¬ 
 houseman to give out the paper in tokens alternately of ten quires and 
 a half and eleven quires; this in my opinion should never be done, 
 for I have known many serious mistakes arise from it; for instance, 
 in a book that is a long number, a pressman who is working a sheet, 
 will borrow a token of paper from another sheet, or three or five, or 
 more, on account of being in better condition, or for some other cause; 
 he takes the tokens indiscriminately as they arise, and they are replaced 
 in the same manner; and not unfrequently ten quires and a half are 
 returned for eleven quires borrowed ; the consequence is, that one sig¬ 
 nature has an overplus number and the other is deficient, and has to be 
 reprinted at the expense of the master printer; these mistakes would 
 not occur if the paper were given out in regular tokens of ten quires 
 eighteen sheets. 
 
 TOKEN SHEET. In wetting paper the last sheet of each token is 
 doubled down, so that the corner projects, when there is a pile of paper 
 wetted; this projecting sheet marks the division of the pile into tokens, 
 and is styled the token sheet. 
 
 TOPS. In piling the printed sheets of a work away, after they have 
 been dried and taken from the poles, the warehouseman takes a few 
 sheets of each signature, and lays them at the top of the pile ; these are 
 called Tops, and enable him, with little trouble, to deliver a copy as far 
 as it is printed, when required, which frequently occurs in the progress 
 of a work, without having to take down all the piles. 
 
 Towns, ancient Names of. See Names. 
 
 TRAFALGAR. The name of a type, the next size larger than Two 
 Line Double Pica, and smaller than Canon. It is a size that has been 
 introduced of late years. 
 
 TRANSPOSE. In imposing, to place the pages in a wrong order, 
 when it is said the pages are transposed: in composing, if letters, or 
 words, or lines, do not follow in their proper order, they are said to be 
 transposed.— M. We use the word also when we correct the arrange¬ 
 ment, and put the pages or the matter in their proper order, by saying 
 we have transposed the pages, the words, or the lines. 
 
 TRANSPOSITION OF PAGES. Many sizes, after the white 
 paper in a half sheet has been worked off", require some of the pages to 
 lie transposed, before the reiteration is worked; for those sizes, see Im¬ 
 posing. 
 
 TREADING PELT. Trampling on the pelt, to make it soft and 
 
798 
 
 TYMPAN. 
 
 pliable, after it has been soaked in the pelt pot, and to get rid of the 
 superfluous moisture, previous to knocking-up. This is usually done 
 when the pressmen are at work, and by him who is beating. 
 
 This is an inconvenient process when a man is working at half press; 
 but it may be dispensed with; for a pelt well curried will answer equally 
 well: it appears as if treading was the ancient practice, before the curry¬ 
 ing iron was introduced. 
 
 TUKN FOR A LETTER. It often happens that when matter runs 
 upon sorts, especially in capitals, or some other sorts seldom used, that 
 the compositor wants that sort the matter runs on ; wherefore he is loth 
 to distribute letter for that sort; or perhaps his case is otherwise full. 
 Wherefore, instead of that letter or sort, he turns a letter of the same 
 thickness, with the foot of the shank upwards, and the face downwards; 
 which turned letter being easy to be seen, he afterwards, when he can 
 accommodate himself with the right sort, takes out, and puts the right 
 letter in its room. It is also a word used jocosely in the chapel, when 
 any of the workmen complain of want of money, or any thing else, it 
 shall bv another workman be answered. Turn for it; viz. Make shift for 
 it.—3/. 
 
 TWENTY-FOURMO. A sheet of paper folded into twenty-four 
 leaves, forty-eight pages, is termed twenty-fourmo. 
 
 TWENTYMO. A sheet of paper folded into twenty leaves, forty 
 pages, is ternied twentymo. 
 
 TWO LINE DOUBLE PIC.\. The name of a type equal to four 
 Small Picas, or to two Double Picas; the next size larger than Two Line 
 (ireat Primer, and smaller than Trafalgar. It is not enumerated by 
 Moxon in his list. See Types. 
 
 TWO LINE ENGLISH. The name of a type, the next size larger 
 than Two Line Pica, and smaller than Two Line Great Primer. It is 
 e(|ual to two English bodies. See Types. 
 
 'rWO LINE GREAT PRIMER. The name of a typ^ the next 
 size larger than Two Line English, and smaller than Two Line Double 
 Pica. It is not enumerated in Moxon’s list of the sizes of types. Sec 
 Types. 
 
 TWO LINE LETTERS. Capitals that are equal to two bodies of 
 any specific sized type. There are Two Line Pearl, Two Line Nonpa¬ 
 reil, i'kc., increasing regularly to a Two Line Great Primer. They are 
 used for lines in titles and jobs, being so cast that the face covers the 
 whole of the square of the shank: they do not take so much room in 
 depth as the regular capitals of the same sized face, and are more con¬ 
 venient where the matter is crowded; the face of the letter having also 
 a stronger stem, gives an additional variety in the effect. See Full- 
 faced Letter. 
 
 TWO LINE PICA. The name of a type, equal to two Picas; the 
 next size larger than Double Pica, and smaller than Two Line English. 
 Aloxon does not enumerate this size in his list. See Types. 
 
 TYMPAN. A frame covered with parchment, on which the sheet of 
 paper to be printed is placed. This is the outer tympan ; the inner tym- 
 pan fits into it, and between the parchments of the two the blankets are 
 placed, all which being run in receive the pressure of the platen, which 
 produces the impression on the paper. 
 
 Mr. T. C. Hansard took out a patent, for “ Improvements on, and 
 Additions to, Printing Presses, and various Processes relative to Print¬ 
 ing;” in his description of them he says, — “ My first Improvement is 
 the Dividing-Tympans, which are capable of being added to any Printing 
 
TYMPAN. 
 
 799 
 
 Press, for the purpose of printing double-sized sheets of paper, and 
 then dividing or cutting such double-sized paper to the ordinary size of 
 single sheets of paper. These Tympans consist of, first, the outer Tym- 
 pan, of dimensions according to the size/)f the Press or Work required : 
 the additions to which are, a plate of Iron, Steel, Brass, or other suffi¬ 
 cient substance, about seven eighths of an inch in width ; the back side of 
 which is level, but the front side is raised in the middle, the centre part 
 being about one fourth of an inch in thickness, and the two sides about 
 one eighth of an inch only; along the middle or thicker part are cuts or 
 openings, for the purpose of admitting the knife hereinafter described, 
 leaving small parts of the plate uncut. On each side of the same, along 
 the centre of the thinner part, is a row of small holes, at about half inch 
 distances. This plate is fixed across the middle of the outer Tympan, to 
 each side, being countersunk into the same.—2ndly. The inner Tym¬ 
 pans are formed of two parts, having each part three sides, and moving 
 on pivots attached to the outer Tympan; these inner Tympans, when 
 shut down, are fastened in the common manner by hooks and eyes or 
 buttons, each part when opened to adjust the blankets will incline back 
 on the pivots. These Tympans I cover with black Linen of the most 
 fine and even texture, rolled and hot calendered: taking a sufficient 
 length in one piece to cover the one half of both Tympans, then folding 
 it in the middle, and laying each fold along the side-rebate of the Plate 
 over the holes, I then firmly attach it thereto by strong sewing through 
 the holes; I then turn one part of the fold of the linen over the outer, 
 and the other part over the inner Tympans, and sew, or otherwise fasten, 
 the same around the iron work, or sides and ends of the Tympans, in the 
 closest and neatest manner, letting the hooks, eyes, or buttons, and 
 pivots, through the linen, and keeping clear the openings for the point 
 screws by carrying the linen on the inside, in the same manner as in 
 putting on common parchment; the same operation then takes place for 
 the other half of the Tympans. I then take pieces of Velvet, Velveteen, 
 or other uniform soft substance, which I attach, with the pile or softest 
 side outwards, to the linen already described as being fastened to the 
 Tympans, by sewing or pasting it to the outside of the outer Tympan, to 
 receive the Tympan-sheet, and by this means to give a beautiful and 
 regular impression of the Type: which mode of covering Tympans I also 
 apply to common Presses. 
 
 “ The Divider or Knife is made of a plate of Iron or Steel, about 
 three-fourths of an inch wide, turned down at a right angle on one side, 
 about one-fourth of an inch in width, and in length sufficient for the 
 width of the sheet of paper intended to be cut, and this must be fixed so 
 as to be exactly corresponding to the openings in the Plate before de¬ 
 scribed ; the part so turned down is cut into angular teeth, about a 
 quarter of an inch from point to point, each tooth having two chisel-like 
 edges, formed by being filed and dressed on the outside of the part so 
 turned down; on the inside of the angle the teeth are to be finished all 
 along fair and smooth. One or more of the teeth are then to be filed 
 out at intervals, corresponding with the parts of the Plate left uncut. 
 The Pivots or Joints of the Tympans and Frisket being accurately ad¬ 
 justed, the Knife is then fixed to the Frisket (at each end by screw or 
 other connection) so that when the Frisket is turned down on the Tym¬ 
 pans the Knife shall freely enter the Plate at the openings before 
 described. The Plate and Knife now occupying the usual place of 
 Point Screws and Points, those necessary articles are removed to the 
 centre of each half of the Tympans above and below the Plate. If 
 
800 
 
 TYMPAN JOINTS. 
 
 wished, the positions of the Plate and Knife may be reversed, by fixing 
 the Plate to the Frisket, and Knife to the Tympan, or a Plate both on 
 Frisket and Tympan, and Knife to the Forme, or Table of the Press, but 
 not with equal certainty of operation. All these parts being properly 
 adjusted, the mode of application is as follows: — For making ready a 
 Forme or Sheet, the Tympan-sheet is drawn on the Tympan, as in the 
 ordinary mode, and the Frisket pasted and cut out; but for working the 
 first side of the Paper, the Knife must be displaced (or, which is some¬ 
 times preferable, two Friskets used, to be exchanged, one having the 
 Knife, and one without). The whole of the paper being worked on one 
 side without the Knife, the Knife is then replaced, or the Friskets 
 exchanged, and the Reiteration proceeded with; the sheet will then be 
 divided exactly along the centre, excepting at the parts where the por¬ 
 tions of the Plate have been left uncut, and the teeth filed out of the 
 Knife, as before described; which uncut parts answer the important pur¬ 
 pose of keeping the double-sheet adhering as one, for the Pressman who 
 may be jmltiny, to draw it otf the Tympans over to the Rank, where it is 
 finally [)arted by the other man who is btating, while looking over his 
 heap, when six or seven sheets are accumulated, by means of a gentle 
 pressure with each hand at each end of the heap. The white paper, or 
 first side, is worked with four points, placed opposite to each other in the 
 middle fold of each half of the double sheet, but fur the Reiteration the 
 two lower points are taken otf, and the sheet kept in register by the two 
 upper ones only. For cutting the sheet into more parLs than two, I ex¬ 
 tend the same principle by placing knives and plates in various positions, 
 or at right angles with each other." 
 
 TY.Ml’AN CLOTH. .V fine and even linen cloth, about an inch or 
 two larger on ever}’ side than the paper worked on : this cloth is wetted, 
 and the water wrung out again, so that it remains only moist: it is laid 
 on the tympan instead of a tympan sheet, the under sides of the corners 
 pasted to the tympan, and worked upon as a tympan sheet for the reiter¬ 
 ation. It is used to save paper, and it is repeatedly washed to clear it 
 of the ink that sets otf on iu — M. It is not used now, but set-off sheets 
 are substituted for it. 
 
 TYMI’AX HOOKS. Small hooks fixed on the upper side of the 
 outer tympan, which assist in keeping the inner tympan in its place. 
 
 There arc four of them, two on the off side and two on the near side, 
 screwed to the tympan, hut not so tight as to prevent Uiem turning 
 round on the screws as centres; there arc four eyes screwed on the inner 
 tympan. opposite to them, and the hooks turn into tlu“se eyes and draw 
 the sides of the tympans together, and assist in tightening the jiarchment 
 of the inner tympan, anil prevent its moving. In iron presses, instead of 
 eyes, buttons are used on the inner tympan, and the hooks turn round 
 them under the heads, and produce the same effect. 
 
 TY.MPAN .lOINTS. The joints by which the outer tympan is at¬ 
 tached to the carriage, on which it works. They are riveted to the 
 bottom end of the tympan by one of the sides, and the other side has an 
 upright notch cut in it: at the back of the hind part of the coffin are 
 fixed two projecting screws, at the same distance from each other as the 
 notches in the joints; these screws have a square plate or washer on 
 each of them, and a flat-headed female screw; the tympan joints are 
 slipped over these screws by the notches, so that the)' bestride each screw, 
 and are confined by the female screw and washer. The tympan can 
 thus be adjusted to any height, by loosening the screws and sliding the 
 joints up or down. The pin that connects the two parts of the joints is 
 
rYPES. 
 
 801 
 
 stout, and made to slip out -when necessary. These joints should be 
 particularly well made, and have no play; if they have, it will cause 
 maculing and doubles in the-work. 
 
 TYMPAN SHEET. A sheet of paper pasted on the tympan at the 
 corners, as a standing mark to lay all the other sheets exactly even upon, 
 while the white paper is working. — M. It is now also used for the 
 reiteration. When a pressman has laid a form on the press stone, and 
 fixed it in its situation, he takes a sheet of its own paper, or a sheet of 
 some other paper of the same size, and folds it exactly, so that the folds 
 shall be his guide for laying it on the form; he then lays a sheet of 
 waste paper on the form to preserve his tympan sheet clean, and places 
 it truly on the form over the other, by means of the folds falling on the 
 middle of the crosses and feeling the types through it with his fingers, so 
 that the margin at both sides of the sheet shall be precisely equal, as also 
 at both ends; he wets his tympan slightly, to take out the indentions 
 made by the types of a preceding form, and generally rubs a very small 
 quantity of paste on the parchment, being careful that there are no lumps; 
 he then turns the tympan down upon the form, runs in the carriage, and 
 gives it a slight pull, to cause it to adhere to the tympan; he then pastes 
 the four corners down, but tears off a piece of the near bottom corner, 
 to prevent him catching hold of it, in the quick taking the printed sheet 
 off the tympan, when working. 
 
 TYPES. The letters, marks, and signs, cast in metal, the larger sizes 
 of wood, with which printing is executed. 
 
 The forms and proportions of types in the Roman character have un¬ 
 dergone every change that the most capricious fancy could suggest. 
 We have types of beautiful shapes and symmetrical proportions, but our 
 type founders have diverged, for the sake of variety, gradually to a fatter 
 face till the lines have become so thick that the letter has hardly any white 
 in its interior, and when printed is nearly all black, with the outline 
 only to guide us in knowing what it is; and on the contrary they have 
 gradually gone to the other extreme, and produced what are called skele¬ 
 ton letters, which are formed of a fine uniform line ; we have antique, 
 the line being also of uniform thickness, but strong and heavy; we 
 have letters with the strong lines and the fine lines reversed ; we have 
 tall narrow letters, and we have letters which look as if they had been 
 pressed down, till they were considerably broader than they were high; 
 we have letters drawn in perspective, with their edges towards us, 
 as if they were marching away; and as for Italic, we have it now in¬ 
 clining to the left as well as to the right. The Modern Gothic or Black 
 letter has not escaped this rage for change and variety, and we have 
 forms introduced into it which would have puzzled our ancestors to know 
 what they were meant for when the Modern Gothic was the standard 
 character. 
 
 These changes and varieties have not been introduced as improve¬ 
 ments either in the forms or proportions of the letters, but to produce 
 variety and what is styled effect. 
 
 The scale of sizes of the respective types can only be looked at and 
 received as an approximation to truth, as the letter founders themselves 
 acknowledge; in fact there is no precise standard, for they cast ac¬ 
 cording to the orders they receive from their customers: the following 
 scale is a proof of this; Mr. Hansard, in his Typographia, gives the 
 number of lines of each size in a foot as cast in the foundery of Messrs. 
 Caslon and Livermore, which does not agree with the one I now give, 
 which was supplied to me by Mr. Livermore in 1839, at my request, 
 
 3 F 
 
802 
 
 TYPES. 
 
 avowedly to publish, each fount having been measured to insure correct¬ 
 ness; it was submitted to Mr. Caslon personally in August 18+1, before 
 printing, and revised, so that every precaution has been taken to prevent 
 a mistake. The scale of the foundery of Messrs. V. and J. Figgins, as 
 also that of Messrs. Thorowgood and Besley, were kindly furnished me 
 by the respective houses. I have also given Moxon’s scale of sizes, 
 which is the oldest that has been ])ublished, and which will show the 
 variations in the depth of body which types have undergone. He pre¬ 
 faces it by saying, “ And that the reader may the better understand the 
 sizes of these several Jiodies, 1 shall give him tJiis Table following; 
 wherein is set down the number of each lioily that is conUiined in one 
 Foot .”—Set Nicks. 
 
 dumber oj lints oj tht dijff'trtnl sized types contained in one foot. 
 
 
 * i 
 
 o 
 
 9 
 
 M 
 
 0 
 
 X 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 C . 
 
 1^. 
 
 u 
 
 c « 
 
 C 
 
 H 
 
 B 
 
 O • 
 
 fc 5 
 
 11 
 
 < 
 
 Diamund 
 
 _ 
 
 20+ 
 
 205 
 
 210 
 
 20+ 
 
 Pearl 
 
 18+ 
 
 178 
 
 180 
 
 18+ 
 
 178 
 
 Ruby 
 
 — 
 
 186 
 
 165 
 
 163 
 
 166 
 
 Nonpareil 
 
 150 
 
 1++ 
 
 11 + 
 
 1++ 
 
 1++ 
 
 Emerald 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 128 
 
 — 
 
 128 
 
 Minion 
 
 — 
 
 122 
 
 122 
 
 122 
 
 122 
 
 Brevier 
 
 112 
 
 111 
 
 107 
 
 112 
 
 111 
 
 Bourgeois 
 
 — 
 
 102 
 
 101^ 
 
 10.3 
 
 102 
 
 Long Primer 
 
 ‘>2 
 
 89 
 
 90 
 
 92 
 
 89 
 
 Small Pica . 
 
 — 
 
 83 
 
 82 
 
 82 
 
 83 
 
 Pica 
 
 75 
 
 72 
 
 72^ 
 
 72 
 
 72 
 
 English 
 
 GG 
 
 til 
 
 6+ 
 
 f)l + 
 
 6+ 
 
 Great Primer 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 51 
 
 Paragon 
 
 — 
 
 + H 
 
 + fi 
 
 — 
 
 ++A 
 
 Double Pica 
 
 38 
 
 + lj 
 
 + l| 
 
 + 1 
 
 + l| 
 
 Two Line Pica 
 
 — 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 Two Line English . 
 
 33 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 32+ 
 
 32 
 
 Two Line Great Primer 
 
 — 
 
 25+ 
 
 25+ 
 
 26 
 
 25+ 
 
 I'wo Line Double Pica 
 
 — 
 
 20^ 
 
 20| 
 
 20+ 
 
 20| 
 
 Trafalgar 
 
 — 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 — 
 
 20 
 
 Canon 
 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 It thus appears that in 16S3, the date of Moxon’s work, there were 
 only ten sizes of types with specific names, while at the present time wc 
 have twenty-one: the following are our additional sizes — Diamond, 
 Ruby, Emerald, Minion, Bourgeois, Small Pica, Paragon, Two Line 
 Pica, Two Line Great Primer, Two Line Double Pica, and Trafalgar. 
 
 Canon is the largest size with a specific name; all above Canon are 
 designated according to the number of Picas in the depth of the body; 
 thus the next size larger is Five Line Pica, then Six Line Pica, and so 
 on indefinitely. Twenty-four Line Pica is about the largest letter that 
 is cast in metal, those above that size are generally cut in wood, as also 
 any peculiar shaped letters. The German letter founders cast the face 
 of letters in metal to a much larger size, and mount them on wood. 
 iMiuion used to be half an English ; it has ceased to be so, and Emerald 
 
TYPES. 
 
 803 
 
 has taken its place, for English is now equal to two Emeralds : this latter 
 is a size that was introduted about two years ago. 
 
 By an examination of the preceding table the relative proportions of 
 the different sizes to each other will be ascertained; but to facilitate the 
 reference they are here brought under one view. 
 
 Diamond=:Half Bourgeois, also=|^ Great Primer=:^ Two Line Great 
 Primer. 
 
 Pearl=Half Long Primer, also=;i Paragon. 
 
 Ruby=Half Small Pica, also=;|^ Double Pica=^ Two Line Double 
 Pica. 
 
 Nonpareil = Half Pica. 
 
 Emeralds Half English. 
 
 Bourgeois=Half Great Primer, also = 2 Diamonds. 
 
 Long Primer = Half Paragon, also=2 Pearls. 
 
 Small Pica=Half Double Pica, also=2 Rubies. 
 
 Pica = 2 Nonpareils. 
 
 English=2 Emeralds. 
 
 Great Primer=:2 Bourgeois, also=4' Diamonds. 
 
 Paragon=2 Long Primers, also = 4 Pearls. 
 
 Double Pica=2 Small Picas, also = 4 Rubies. 
 
 Two Line Pioa=2 Picas, also=4 Nonpareils. 
 
 Two Line English = 2 English, also=4 Emeralds. 
 
 Two Line Great Primer=2 Great Primers, also=4 Bourgeois = 8 
 Diamonds. 
 
 Two Line Double Pica=:2 Double Picas, also=4 Small Picas=8 
 Rubies. 
 
 Canon=:2 Two Line Picas, also=4 Picas=8 Nonpareils. 
 
 It thus appears that Minion, Brevier, and Trafalgar, may be classed 
 as irregular Ijodied letters, for they bear no specific regular proportion 
 to any other size. 
 
 Minion was formerly half an English, but it has varied in the depth 
 of its body from that proportion ; some of the letter founders have in¬ 
 troduced a new size between Minion and Nonpareil, and called it 
 Emerald, and made this new type half an English ; I think it would 
 have been a preferable measure to have restored Minion to its original 
 place. 
 
 This want of uniformity in the depth of body of the respective sizes 
 is much to be regretted, as it causes serious inconvenience in a printing 
 office, and might be avoided by the several letter founders agreeing 
 among themselves and deciding what should be the standard for each 
 size, and firmly refuse to cast a new fount to any other size, reserving 
 the present variations for imperfections only, till the founts in use were 
 worn out and discarded ; we should thus gradually approach to uni¬ 
 formity ; and whatever variations there might be in the face of the letter, 
 still the quadrats and the spaces might be used to any fount of the same 
 sized letter, without any risk of injuring the appearance of- the work, 
 and this would frequently be found of great advantage in poetry, figure 
 work, and in light open matter. 
 
 This evil is not confined to England, but exists to a great extent in 
 both France and Germany, and Fournier, an eminent letter founder who 
 wrote on the subject, describes the evil,* and explains the remedy which 
 he invented and adopted, in his “ Manuel Typographique,” published at 
 Paris, in two volumes 12mo. 1764, of which the following is a trans¬ 
 lation. 
 
 “ This article requires a particular explanation, because it is novel and 
 
804 
 
 types. 
 
 obscure. I have placed it here in order to show the new proportions 
 which I have given to the hody of the characters, by the defined measures 
 which I call Typographical Points. 
 
 “ The last regulation of the Librar}', made in 1725, fixed the height 
 to paper at ten and a half geometric lines. This rule is as easy to 
 practise as it is to give; but such was not the case when it was desirable 
 by this regulation to establish some rules in order to fix the strength of 
 the body of the characters. At the time when this regulation was made, 
 apparently no person was found competent to give correct ideas on 
 that point, which was very important, as it would operate to correct 
 abuse, and to give order and precision where there had never been 
 any before. In default of j)roper information, a master printer gave 
 as a rule the characters which he found in liis own printing otfice, with 
 all their imperfections. The law which was then obtained, not being 
 founded on any principles, has consequently remained unexecuted, which 
 is the reason why the characters have never had fixed and accurate 
 sizes, and that this disorder still remains as great as it was formerly. 
 
 “ In article lix. of this llegulation, it is given, as a ft body, that Petit- 
 canon is egual to two Saint-Anyustins; Gros-parangon is egitul to a 
 Cicero and a Petit-romain, ifc., but the size that the Saint-Augustin, 
 the Cicero, or the Petit-romain ought to have is not given, in order to 
 make together the Petit-canon or (iros-parangon. Consequently this law 
 can always be evaded, and it is evaded whenever any one wishes, without 
 bluing liable to any i)enalty, because one person might make a body of 
 Saint-.Augustin more slender than another, and the Petit-canon might be 
 cast to this double thickness, by which means the law would be fulfilled. 
 Another person might make the body of Saint-Augustin more or less 
 strong, and from two of these bodies he will cast a Petit-canon : here again 
 the law is fulfilled, although in a spirit opposed to that of the Regu¬ 
 lation. 'riuis confusion is perpetuated, until at length it gives one some 
 trouble to make the distinction of the two bodies, of which the larger 
 is veak and the smaller strong. It hapiiens then that the characters of 
 the same body ^ary more or less, ami when two such are found in a 
 printing office, the workmen mix the spaces and quadrats together, which 
 sj)oil3 the founts. 
 
 “ The Regulation has provided for this default, it will be said, when it 
 ordains that there should be sent to the founders a certain number of 
 letters of each body, in order that they might agree under pain of fine. 
 But these letters which are thus proposed at hazard, and which are 
 never given, would not have remedied the evil which it is wished to 
 avoiil. These pretended rules, instead of causing order and precision, 
 on the contrary augment the confusion, by multiplying the parts with¬ 
 out necessit)'. From thence it comes that the bodies of Petit-canon, 
 Gros-parangon, Gros-romain, Cicero, Philosophic, Gaillarde, Mignone, 
 are foutul, according to the Regulation, without double bodies, on 
 Avhich two-line letters can be made, of which nevertheless none of the 
 bodies can do without. Here then are seven or eight bodies with¬ 
 out names, useless for every other purpose, and with which the printing 
 otfice is overloaded. Moreover, these combinations of the body of a 
 Cicero and a Petit-romain to make a Gros-parangon, of a Petit-texte and 
 Petit-romain to make a Gros-roraain, of a Petit-texte and a Nonpareille 
 to make a Saint-Augustin, truly proclaim little experience and capacity 
 on the part of those who proposed them. The defect has been per¬ 
 ceived, but no one has tried to find a reniedj^, and that because the 
 printers, who are alone consulted in this affair, are not type founders 
 
TYPES, 
 
 805 
 
 sufficient to snake proper experiments, and to give rules to a part of 
 the trade which they do not exercise, and of which often they know 
 only the name. 
 
 “ This then is what engaged me to disentangle this chaos, and to give to 
 these matters an order which they have never before had. I think I 
 have had the happiness to succeed in it, with an exactness and precision 
 which leaves nothing to be desired, by the invention of Typographical 
 Points. It is nothing more than the division of the bodies of characters 
 by equal and determinate degrees, which I call Points. By this means, 
 the degrees of distance and the affinity of the bodies may be known 
 exactly. They can be combined together in the same manner as nu¬ 
 merical signs; and as two and two make four, add two, it will become 
 six, double all this, you will have twelve, &c., in the like manner a 
 Nonpareille, which is equal to six points, added to another Nonpareille 
 will make together a Cicero, which has twelve points, add again a 
 Nonpareille, you will have eighteen points or a Gros-romain, double all 
 this, and it will make thirty-six points, or a Trismegiste, which has that 
 number ; and in like manner the others, as may be seen by a reference 
 to the Table of Proportions which follows. 
 
 “ In order to combine the bodies, it will be sufficient to know the 
 number of Typographical Points of which they are composed. These 
 points or given sizes should be invariable, so that they may serve as 
 guides in the printing office, as the foot, inch, and line are used in 
 geometry. For this purpose, I have fixed these points at the exact sizes 
 they ought to liave, in the scale which is at the head of the Table of 
 Proportions ; and that their exactness may be relied upon invariably, 
 
 I have contrived an instrument which I call Prototype. 
 
 “ The invention of these points is the first service which I rendered to 
 printing, in 1737- Obliged then to commence a long, painful, and 
 laborious career by the graving of all the punches necessary to form the 
 establishment of my foundery, I found no rule established which coidd 
 guide me in fixing the body of the characters which I had to make, and I 
 was thus under the necessity of forming them for myself. 
 
 “ The table exhibits at the top a fixed and definite scale, which I 
 divide into two inches, the inches into twelve lines, and the line into six 
 of these typographical points; the total is 144 points. The first small divi¬ 
 sions are of two points, which is the exact distance which there is from a 
 Petit-texte to a Petit-romain, or from that to a Cicero, &c. The scale 
 contains in the whole twelve bodies of Cicero. It is necessary to 
 measure by this gauge the number of points which I assign to each of 
 the bodies. These measures, taken truly for each body separately, and 
 verified on the Prototype, will form altogether a general eorrespondence 
 for all the bodies of characters.” 
 
 “ Of Height to Paper. The height of the characters called height to 
 paper, that is to say, from the foot to the face which leaves its impression 
 on the paper, is fixed by regulations of the book trade, and noted down 
 by them, on the 28th February 1723, at ten and a half geometric lines. 
 This law was established for rendering all the French characters con¬ 
 formable in their parts, in order that, passing from one printing office to 
 another, by the death of the proprietor or otherwise, there might be no 
 disparity among them. This law, however, though wise and good, is 
 but partially executed, many printers having adhered to the height of 
 the characters which they found already in their offices. Some countries, 
 as Flanders, the Lyonnois, and others, which have the characters much 
 higher by the ordonnance of the Porte, have preserved them thus, so that 
 
B06 
 
 TYPES. 
 
 from these causes we see the characters varying from ten and a quarter 
 to eleven lines and a half high. Those who have preserved tliem in this 
 last way are among the dupes, because the characters which are accord¬ 
 ing to the ordonnance cost a hundred pistoles, while those that have 
 more metal in them are worth eleven hundred francs, because being one 
 eleventh higher are one eleventh heavier. 
 
 “ Tlie officers of the chambres syndicals have neglected this part of the 
 regulation ; thus nothing is more common than to see in every printing 
 office, the characters some a little too high and some a little too low. 
 This makes it necessary to put the highest upon the tympans of the press 
 within the places where the lines are too low. Sometimes many folds of 
 paj)er are put under these low types upon the stone of the press, in order 
 to raise the low parts up to the level of the high ones. I'lds confusion 
 does not originate with the founder, who is obliged to conform to the 
 will of those for whom he works. Three parts of the French printers, 
 at least, liave their printing offices regulated according to the measure of 
 ten lines and a half; and though there may be little inequalities which 
 leave some of the characters a little too high and some a little too low, 
 yet when there is oidy this slight difference, perhaps being sometimes 
 but the thickness of a jiaper, the inequality is very inconsiderable. I'o 
 avoid this confusion, and to make the founderies preserve one standard 
 to regulate the height, ami ])reserve it always the same, rests with the 
 master. There are two ways : the first is a thin plate of copper or iron on 
 which is made a notch of ten lines and a half high, and the other, which 
 is in greater use and more convenient, is making a form of justification.” 
 
 The French have varied from Fournier’s standard, and have intro¬ 
 duced fresh sizes since he published his work; when Fertel wrote, in 
 1723, he gave a list of nineteen sizes, but at the present time they have 
 twenty-five; they are also changing their names, and now designate them 
 by numbers, as uill be perceived by the following list, which is copied 
 from the specimen book of De la Tarbc, of Paris, 1835, to which 1 have 
 affixed the number of points assigned to them by Fournier. 
 
 Cinq, ou Parisienne . 
 
 
 
 
 
 k-fS 
 
 5 
 
 Six, ou Nonpareille 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Six et demi 
 
 Sept, ou Mignonne 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 Sept et demi, ou Petit-Texte . 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 Huit, ou Gaillarde 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 Neuf, ou Petit-Komaiii 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 l)ix, ou Philosophic . 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 Onze, OTi Cicero 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 Treize, ou Saint-Augustin 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 Quatorze, ou Gros-Texte 
 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 Seize, ou Gros-Romain 
 
 
 
 
 
 18 , 
 
 Dix-huit, ou Petit-Paraugoii . 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 Vingt, ou Gros-Parangon 
 
 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 Vingt-deux, ou Palestine 
 
 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 Vingt-six, ou Petit-Canon 
 
 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 Trente-trois, ou Trismegisfte . 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 Quarante, ou Gros-Canon 
 
 
 
 
 
 44 ' 
 
 Cinquante-six, ou Double-Canon 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 56 ' 
 
TYPES. 
 
 807 
 
 Soixante-six?, ou Deux Points de Trismegiste. 
 
 Quatre-vingt, ou Deux Points de Gros-Canon. 
 
 Quatre-vingt-huit, ou Huit Cicero. 
 
 Cent dix, ou Dix Cicero. 
 
 Cent-trente-deux, ou Douze Cicero. 
 
 Cent-soixante-cinq, Quinze Cicero. 
 
 The German letter founders vary still more than the English or the 
 French, for there is no standard body in Germany, every printing office 
 has its varieties ; the height is equally very different, but generally much 
 higher than the French types. The German scale is formed by dividing 
 their Petit, a size between our Brevier and Bourgeois, into four lines, so 
 that each additional number is one fourth of their Petit. The names of 
 many of the sizes also vary in different parts of Germany. The list that 
 I give, with the number of lines to each size, I was favoured with by 
 Mr. Edward Haenel, of Magdeburg, an eminent printer of extensive 
 business; I have other lists, of letter founders, in different parts of Ger¬ 
 many, but I do not think it necessary to insert more than one. 
 
 The German letter founders have types for printing maps, with which 
 they form the line of the sea coast, with all its irregularities, its promon¬ 
 tories, its bays, &c., the boundary lines, and the rivers. I had a map, 
 printed in this manner, sent to me from Germany, which is very clever, 
 and shows great ingenuity in the execution. 
 
 The names of German types, with the number of lines in each size. 
 
 1. Diamant . 
 
 2 
 
 2. Perl 
 
 
 3. Nonpareille 
 
 3 
 
 4. Colonell . 
 
 3-^ 
 
 5. Petit 
 
 4“ 
 
 6- Burgeois 
 
 5 
 
 7. Corpus . 
 
 5 
 
 8. Cicero 
 
 6 
 
 9. Mittel 
 
 7 
 
 10. Tertia 
 
 8 
 
 11. Text 
 
 10 
 
 12. Doppelcicero 
 
 12 
 
 13. Doppelmittel 
 
 14 
 
 14. Kleine Canon 
 
 16 
 
 15. Grobe Canon 
 
 20 
 
 16. Kleine Missal . 
 
 26 
 
 17. Grobe Missal 
 
 32 
 
 18. Kleine Sabon 
 
 38 
 
 19. Grobe Sabon 
 
 42 
 
 20. Real 
 
 48 
 
 21. Imperial . 
 
 54 
 
 Dutch names of types. 
 Nonpareil. 
 
 Brevier. 
 
 Burgeois. 
 
 Garmond. 
 
 Dessendiaan. 
 
 Mediaan. 
 
 Augustyn,. 
 
 Text. 
 
 From Smith’s Printer s Grammar. 1755. 
 Paragon. 
 
 Dubbelde Dessendiaan. 
 Dubbelde Mediaan. 
 Dubbelde Augustyn. 
 Kanon. 
 
 Groote Kancn 
 Parys Romeyn. 
 
 Italian Names. 
 Occhio di Mosca . 
 Nompariglia 
 Minione 
 Testino 
 Gagliarda 
 Garamone . 
 Filosofia 
 Lettura 
 Silvio . 
 
 Testo . 
 
 English Names. 
 Pearl. 
 
 Nonpareil. 
 
 Minion. 
 
 Brevier. 
 
 Bourgeois. 
 
 Long Primer. 
 
 Small Pica. 
 
 Pica. 
 
 English. 
 
 Great Primer. 
 
808 
 
 VESPER, OR PLAIN CHANT MUSIC. 
 
 Italian Names. English Names. 
 
 Parangone.Paragon. 
 
 Due Linee Filosofia . . . Double Pica. 
 
 Canone ..... French Canon. 
 
 The Italian types are of a rather less body than the corresponding 
 F.nglish types, but I have not been able to ascertain the precise degree 
 of variation. I was favoured with this list by Mr. And. Pons, a printer 
 at Parma, who originally belonged to the establishment of the celebrated 
 printer Uodoni. 
 
 The Foreign Monthly Review for June, 1839, states that a type 
 founder of Clermont, named Colson, has obtained a ])atent for a new 
 material for printing types, which is harder, capable of more resistance, 
 and yet less expensive than the ordinary composition of lead and anti¬ 
 mony. It is well known, that types cast from the latter soon become 
 worn, especially since the introduction of machine-printing. Colson 
 asserts that the material is so hard that the types themselves will serve 
 for punches in striking matrices, and that it will last ten years, without 
 being more worn than the usual comj)osition is in one year. 
 
 Type Foundf.iis. AVc Letter Founders. 
 
 U. 
 
 ULTIMATE. The last syllable of a word. 
 
 UNDERILAND. A phrase used by pressmen for the light and easy, 
 or heavy and hard, running in of the carriage. Tiius they say. The ]iress 
 goes light and easy under hand, or it goes heavy or hard under hand. 
 
 — M. 
 
 UNDERLAYS. Pieces of paper pasted on the bottom of an engrav¬ 
 ing on wood, to raise it to the proper height to print with types, Ac. If 
 an engraving be hollow on the face of it, then a small underlay under 
 the hollow part will raise that part by means of the pressure in printing 
 it at press, and prevent the necessity of using too many overlays. 
 
 UNEVEN P.VGE. The same as Odd Page, which see. Smith uses 
 the term. 
 
 UNLOCK THE FORM. To loosen the quoins for the purpose of 
 correcting ; and also for laying-up ; or for any other purpose. 
 
 UPPER Il.VND. When the spindle goes soft and. easy, the press¬ 
 men say, it goes well over hand or above hand. But the contrary if it 
 goes haril and heavy. — J/. 
 
 V. 
 
 VANTAGE. When a white page or more happens in a sheet, the 
 compositor calls that Vantage: so does the pressman, when a form of 
 one pull comes to the press. — J/. At the present day it is termed Fat, 
 which see. 
 
 VARNISH. With which ink is made. — J/. 
 
 VESPER, or PLAIN CHANT MUSIC. The Gregorian Plain 
 Chant is governed by two elefs, the Ut clef, and the Fa clef; which 
 correspond to the tenor and base clefs in modern music. 
 
 Ut Clef. Fa Clef. 
 
VISORUM. 
 
 809 
 
 The use of these' clefs is to point out the progression of tones and semi¬ 
 tones, and to determine the key or tone of the chant, which is com¬ 
 monly contained in a staff of four lines; but as it frequently happens 
 that the music exceeds that compass, the clefs necessarily change their 
 places on the staff to give a greater scope to the chant; therefore on 
 whatsoever line of the staff the Ut clef is placed, that line is called Ut, 
 the rest of the notes following in the same progression. The same rule 
 applies to the Fa clef. 
 
 ut re mi fa sol la si ut. 
 
 The bars which nearly cross the staff, are used to separate the notes 
 sung to each word; the bars which entirely cross the staff are used over 
 some period in the reading ; the double bar is placed at the end of a 
 strain or verse. 
 
 The diamond shaped note is half the length of the square note; the 
 notes with the tails are double the length, or equal in time to two square 
 notes, (but these must not be mistaken for notes which, having tails, 
 are only meant to tie them to other notes higher or lower on the staff.) 
 A dot placed after a note increases its value one half. Sharps are not 
 used in plain chant. Flats and naturals have the same power as in 
 modern music. 
 
 In the following example, the bars are used to divide the melody into 
 equal portions. 
 
 Stabat mater—in G major. 
 
 
 —iTirn 
 
 la S H 
 
 
 -1 
 
 ■ >■ 
 
 
 
 — M ” ■ 
 
 
 
 ♦ i 
 
 ■ S 
 
 
 
 
 
 S M 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 Stabat mater do-lo-ro-sa juxta crucem la-cry-mo»sa, dum pendebat fi -^li-us. 
 
 ^ 1 ^ 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n ■ ST 
 
 
 
 
 ■ m 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ B- 
 
 "g — 
 
 - 
 
 
 The same in modern notation. 
 
 Since the decease of Mr. Hughes, the punches, matrixes, &c. of the 
 ■ above founts of music types (and that mentioned at page 490) have 
 been purchased by Mr. C. Hancock, of Middle Row, Holborn, by whom 
 they have been considerably improved, and by whom the profession are 
 j supplied. 
 
 ' VISORUM. Some compositors use visorums. Therefore pricking 
 I the point of the visorum, most commonly upon the border or frame of 
 I the case on the left hand about the & box, they fold the leaf of copy 
 they compose by, so as the bottom of it may rest upon the square 
 shoulder near the bottom of the visorum ; then with two pieces of 
 scaleboard tied together at one end, they clasp both the copy and visorum 
 between these two scaleboards, which two scaleboards pinch the copy and 
 
810 
 
 WELSH.' 
 
 visorum fast enough to keep the copy in its place, and at the same time 
 also serves for an index to direct the eye to every line, as the compositor 
 moves it downward.—3/. 
 
 This article is not used now; though it appears to me, from Moxon’s 
 account, to be both useful and convenient. 
 
 W. 
 
 WASH. If a workman is in the habit of telling improbable tales, or 
 of asserting falsehoods, as the chapel does not allow the lie direct to be 
 given, neither do any choose to get into a personal quarrel by doing it, it 
 is usual, in order to express the general disbelief, to wash him, as it is 
 termed ; that is, each person with a piece of furniture, or some other sub¬ 
 stance, will strike repeatedly and quickly upon the front of his frame, 
 upon the ledge of his lower case, or upon his bulk ; and this being done 
 by every person in the room, where there are a great number employed, 
 it raises such a loud drumming as is deafening, more particularly w hen 
 they give what they call a “ good ” wash : this is customary both in the 
 composing room and the press room. I'or the old manner of doing this, 
 sce.VsciENT Customs. 
 
 AVASII THE FORM. If a form gets foul in working, the pressmen 
 will take it off the press and brush it over with lye, and after that rince 
 it with clean water, to remove the foulness. He also washes the form 
 when tliQ given number is all printed. — 3/. 
 
 W.VSTE. The surplus sheets of a work. . 
 
 .\fter a work has been finished at press and dried, it is gathered, col¬ 
 lated, the gatherings folded and pressed, and then booked, if it contain 
 more gatherings than one ; and when the regular number of copies has 
 been made up, the surplus sheets, which vary in number, are tied up in a 
 bundle, and termed Waste : out of this waste deficient sheets are suj)- 
 plied, and damaged sheets exchanged. It is always delvered to the pub¬ 
 lisher with the last copies of the work. 
 
 W.VYZ GOOSE. .\ stubble goose.— Bailct/. Called Way Goose, 
 and so spelt by .^Ioxon. See .Vncif.nt Customs. 
 
 .lulv is the month in which the different offices in the metropolis gene¬ 
 rally have eaeh their Way Goose, or annual dinner, and Saturday is the 
 day eommonlv chosen. 
 
 WE.VK INK. iS^rc Soft Ink. —3/. In common work, where des¬ 
 patch is requisite, weak ink is used; it distributes with more facility 
 than strong ink, and enables the pressmen to make a greater riddance. 
 It receives its name from the varnish not being made so tenacious as 
 that for better ink. 
 
 WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. 5 & 6 W. 4. c. 63. § 31. “ And be it enacted. 
 That from and aAcr the First Dav of January One thousand eight hundred and thirty- 
 six. if any Person or Persons shall print, or if the Clerk of any Market or other 1 erson 
 shall make any Return, Price List, Price Current, or any Journal or other Paper con¬ 
 taining Price List or Price Current, in which the Denomination of W eights and .Mea- 
 sures quoted or referred to shall denote or imply a greater or less ^ 
 
 than is denoted or implied by the same Denomination of the Imperial ^g ts an 
 
 jMeasures under and according to the Provisions of this Act, such Per»n . 
 
 Clerk of the Market shall forfeit and pay any Sum not exceeding Ten Shillings tor 
 every Copy of such Return, Price List, IMce Current Journal or other Paper w ic 
 he or they shall publish." 
 
 WELSH. The Welsh alphabet, as now' popularly used, coHUiug 
 
WELSH. 
 
 811 
 
 twenty-eight lette'rs : a, h, c, cli, d, dd, g, ng, h, i, I, ll, m, n, o, p, 
 
 p/i, rh, r, s, t, til, u, w, y. 
 
 J, q, X, and z, are not properly Welsh letters, nor are they wanted in 
 words purely Welsh. 
 
 K and v occur frequently in old Welsh, but are now generally dis¬ 
 used ; the place of the former is supplied by c, which always has the 
 hard sound, and that of the latter byjtl 
 
 In addition to the common accented letters, the Welsh requires w and 
 y to be accented likewise; as, gwr, a man ; ty, a house. 
 
 Of the twenty-one Welsh consonants twelve are immutable, namely, 
 ch, dd, f,ff, ng, h, I, n, ph, r, s, th ; the remaining nine, b, c, d, g, ll, m, 
 p, rh, t, are mutable. These are divisible into three classes of three 
 letters each. The first, containing c, t, p, is susceptible of three kinds 
 of modification, viz. the obtuse, the liquid, and the aspirate; the second 
 class, comprising g, d, b, is affected by two kinds, the obtuse and the 
 liquid ; and the third, comprising ll, m, rh, is susceptible of the obtuse 
 form only. 
 
 The following table will show at one view the various changes of the 
 mutable initial consonants: — 
 
 Priraitive Letters. 
 
 Obtuse. 
 
 Liquid. 
 
 Aspirate. 
 
 r 
 
 g 
 
 ngh 
 
 ch 
 
 Class I. t 
 
 d 
 
 nh 
 
 th 
 
 1 P 
 
 b 
 
 mh 
 
 ph 
 
 f g 
 
 initial omitted. 
 
 ng 
 
 
 Class II. \ d 
 
 dd or dh 
 
 n 
 
 
 1 b 
 
 f 
 
 in 
 
 
 f 11 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 Class III. m 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 1 rh 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 The following examples may be given to show more clearly the nature 
 of these mutations : — 1. Car, a kinsman ; 2. Gwas, a servant. 
 
 Gwas ft’yddlon, a faithful servant. 
 Ei was, his servant. 
 
 Fy ngwas, my servant. 
 
 Primitive. Car agos, a near kinsman. 
 
 Obtuse. Ei gar, his kinsman. 
 
 Liquid. Fy nghar, my kinsman. 
 
 Aspirate. Ei char, her kinsman. 
 
 The obtuse sound is assumed after — 
 
 1. All verbs, except of the infinitive mood, and interjections. 
 
 All personal pronouns; the possessives dy, thy; mau, mine; 
 TAU, thine; and ei (masc.) his ; but not when fern.; the rela¬ 
 tives PA, which ; pwy, who ; and a, that. 
 
 Adjectives and formative adverbs, and interjections. 
 
 The duals dau and dwy, two. 
 
 All prepositions, except yn, in, and tua, towards. 
 
 Pronominal prepositions. 
 
 The article Y, the, if the object be feminine. 
 
 The participial sign yn. 
 
 The disjunctive sign neu, or. 
 
 The liquid sound is assumed after — 
 
 1. The possessive pronoun my or fy, my. 
 
 2. The word yn when used as the English preposition in. 
 
 The aspirate sound is assumed after—^ 
 
 1. The possessive pronoun ex (fem.) her. 
 
 2 . 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 6 . 
 
 7. 
 
 8 . 
 9. 
 
812 
 
 WETTING PAPER. 
 
 2. Tlie adverbs tra, over; and xi, and na, not. 
 
 3. The conjunctions a, and ; no, than ; neu, or ; and ONi, unless. 
 
 4. The preposition A, with. 
 
 5. The numerals tri, three ; and chwe, six. 
 
 All vowel initials take h before them, after ei (fern.) her; ein, our; 
 and eu, their. 
 
 W elsh substantives do not vary in their terminations, but the cases are 
 distinguished by prepositions changing their initial letters, if mutable, 
 according to their dependance on the preceding word ; as, N. ty, a house ; 
 (i. dodrefn fy nhy, the furniture of my house ; A. prynodd dy*’, he bought 
 a house ; Ab. allan o’i thy', out of her house. 
 
 Deg, ten, and py.mtheg, fifteen, before blynedd, years, not only- 
 change the initial of the following word into its corresponding liquid, 
 but likewise sutler a variation themselves ; thus, for deg blynedd and 
 PYMTIIEG blynedd WC find DENG MLYNEDD aud PYMTIIENG MLYNEDD ; 
 and for pump blynedd we read pum Jive years. 
 
 Authorities -Dr. I’ughe’s W elsh Grammar, 2d edit. Denbigh, 1832. 
 
 — Rev. W'. (iambold’s Welsh Grammar, 3d edit. Bala, 1833. — Dr. 
 Prichard on the Celtic Languages, London, 1831. 
 
 W ELL. On the bottom side of the two cross bearers in the middle of 
 a frame, on which the inner ends of the lower cases rest, there is fre- 
 (juently a bottom nailed of thin deal; this, when the ends of the cases 
 arc close together, forms a recej)tacle in which the compositor puts copy 
 and other articles, and it is named a Well. To obtain access to it he 
 slides one of the ca.ses a little away from the other. 
 
 W’ET'riNG P.VPER. In (juoting my ohl j)ressman’s observations 
 again, it will be perceived that he is speaking of the practice when pelt 
 balls were in use. 
 
 “ When a pressman is engaged to work in a strange office, if there be 
 no balls for him, he puts an old and a new pelt into the pelt pot, and, 
 while his pelts are soaking, he in(|uires whether he has to wet paj)cr or 
 not; if he has to wet it, he iloes it in a large trough lined with lead, con¬ 
 taining clean water. lie holds the middle of the back of each quire in 
 one hand, and the fore edge with the other hand, and draws it quickly 
 through the water, the back first; lays it on a clean wrapper (which is 
 laid on a clean paper board); opens part of the quire, leaves that part 
 on the board, and draws the remainder of the quire, and all the other 
 ([uires in the same proportion, through the water as often as necessary-, 
 till he has wet all the heap; then he places another paper board on the 
 top of the heap, and puts sufficient weight on it; in this state it continues 
 till the paper is all properly damped, by the moisture becoming diffused 
 through the whole heap, except it be for fine work, when he turns the 
 paper as often as he thinks necessary, pressing it at each turning; and 
 common work would look better if the paper were turned. 
 
 “ Paper for dift’erenf works being of various qualities, it is impossible 
 to form a regular judgment of how many dips in each quire all sorts of 
 paper require; therefore the wetter must be cautious in examining, while 
 Metting, whether each sort is of a soft, or spongy-, middling, hard, or 
 liarsh nature; also to consider whether it be for a light or a heavy form, 
 and dip each sort accordingly.” 
 
 In large establishments the pressmen do not wet the paper, but there 
 is one or more persons appointed to that duty solely, who also turn it 
 and press it, so that it is delivered to the pressmen to print, more uni¬ 
 formly in good condition, than where they wet it. See Token. Token 
 Sheet. 
 
WINTER. 
 
 813 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 WHEEL. Also called girt wheel, and drum; a cylinder of elm wood, 
 with two flat broad grooves turned in it, on which the two girts wind 
 and unwind alternately, as the carriage is run in and out. It is fixed on 
 the spit, and one end of each girt is nailed to it; the other ends are fas¬ 
 tened, the one that runs the carriage in to the end of the coffin, and the 
 other to the fore end of the plank. The diameter of the wheel varies 
 according to the size of the press. 
 
 WHITE LINE. A line of quadrats.— M. So it is usually under¬ 
 stood at present; yet it frequently happens that quadrats are not in suf¬ 
 ficient quantity to use for white lines, even for the bottoms of the pages; 
 reglet of a proper thickness is then substituted for quadrats, and some¬ 
 times leads, but these should never be used for this purpose — for a 
 volume or a pamphlet may be wanted in a great hurry in the same 
 measure, and then an inconvenience may arise from the leads being 
 blocked up in an unnecessary manner. 
 
 WHITE PAGE. A page that no matter comes in. — M. 
 
 WHITE PAPER. Although the first form be printed off, yet 
 pressmen erroneously call that heap white paper, till the reiteration be 
 printed.— M. This application of the term is now wearing away; and 
 generally speaking, it is only used for paper not printed upon ; when the 
 pressmen are printing the first form of a sheet, or the first side of a half 
 sheet, they say they are working the Avhite paper. 
 
 WHITE PAPER REGISTER. Pulling an impression without ink, 
 or with a sheet of waste paper between the form and the paper for the 
 work, for the purpose of ascertaining that the furniture is right. This 
 is a good old custom, and it is a pity that it is now so seldom practised, 
 as it would prevent those mistakes of wrong furniture which occasionally 
 occur in the white paper form, and when this happens, which I have 
 known at different times, the only remedy is, either to cancel what has 
 been printed, or to alter the reiteration form to make it register with that 
 which is printed, to the disfigurement of the book when it is bound. 
 
 Whole Press. iNee Full Press.— M. 
 
 WIDE SPACING, is when en quadrats, or two thick spaces, are 
 used between the words. 
 
 Wilkins, Beata. See Donations. 
 
 WINTER. A solid piece of wood, generally elm, similar to the head 
 of a press, mortised into the cheeks below the carriage and the long ribs, 
 and on which they rest. 
 
 I would recommend, contrary to the general practice, that in wooden 
 presses the winter should lie solid in the mortises of the cheeks, and have 
 no spring; and that all the spring should be in the head, which would 
 not affect the perpendicular descent of the platen. This m.ethod of con¬ 
 structing a press would be found advantageous in all cases ; but more 
 particularly in one-pull presses, in which the platens are large : — 
 
 For it must be obvious, where an uniform impression is meant to be 
 obtained from types, by means of the perpendicular descent of a body 
 with a plane surface, that this surface and the surface of the types should 
 be parallel to each other, and that every variation from these parallels 
 must affect the equality of the pressure. 
 
 It being a necessary consequence, that the surface of the types should 
 be horizontal; it will be equally clear, that every departure from this 
 horizontal line will destroy the parallelism of the two surfaces, and pre¬ 
 vent an equal pressure on all their parts. 
 
 One part of the carriage of a press lies on the winter, the other end 
 resting on, and confined to, the forestay, which is fixed to the floor, and 
 
814 
 
 WORK WITH A FIGURE. 
 
 cannot g;ve Jivay ; the coffin, in which is the press stone, lies on the car¬ 
 riage ; and on tlie press stone the types are placed. Now, when great 
 pressure is applied to the types, to produce an impression, it causes the 
 winter to give way, which immediately disturbs the horizontal plane of 
 tiie types, and destroys the parallel between them and the face of the 
 platen, and causes an unequal pressure, besides straining the cords of the 
 platen, the platen itself, and all the parts connected with it, to the injury 
 of the workmanship, and of the whole machine ; all which would be 
 avoided by the winter being laid solid in the mortises of the cheeks, and 
 the carriage and ribs justified by a level. It would also be attended 
 with another advantage, — not being so liable to slur iii running in ; the 
 inner tympan not being so close to the platen. 
 
 This principle is equally applicable to iron presses, as well as to 
 wooden ones ; arid will tend to preserve them a longer time in good con¬ 
 dition. 
 
 WOODEN RIBS. That part of the frame in a wooden press on 
 which the long I'ibs are fastened; in the middle they lie on the winter 
 where the under resistance to the pressure is, and are kept in their 
 ])lacc by the summer; and at the fore end they are supported by the 
 fore stay; it is necessary that they should be perfectly level. 
 
 WOOL C.VHDS. Matle with strong wire; one of which is fastened 
 to two pieces of wood that go across the wool hole, and the other has 
 two open handles fixed to the back of it, for the purpose of carding the 
 wool with which the biUls are stuffed. 
 
 WOOL HOLE. A place boxed off sometimes under a stair case, or 
 in any situation where the dust will not affect the press room, or other 
 departments of the business—in which the wool is carded uherewith to 
 make the balls. 
 
 The wool is kept in the box, over which two jiieccs of wood are 
 stretcheil across and fastened down, lowest in the front; on these one 
 of the cards is fixctl. In the act of carding the wool the dust and 
 ri fuse fall into the box, ami are thus jirevcnted from being trampled 
 about. 
 
 Wool IIolk. The workhouse. When a compositor or pressman 
 is reduced by age or illness to take refuge in the workhouse, it is said 
 be is in the ]Vool Hole. 
 
 WORKED, or Woiiked-off. When a job, or the sheet of a work is 
 jirinted, it is said to be Worked, or \\ orked-off. See Off. 
 
 WORK WITH A FIGURE. In printing offices where there arc a 
 number of presses employed, it is usual to distinguish them by numbers; 
 as 1st press, 2d press, &c.; and the pressmen put a figure into each 
 form they work, corresponding to the number of their press, for the 
 ])urpose of ascertaining readily at which press a sheet was printed in case 
 of bad workmanship, or any accident; and in general pressmen are 
 subject to a fine if they work without a figure, or with a wrong one; 
 but w hen the same press works both the forms of a sheet, it is not 
 necessary to have a figure in more than one form. 
 
 The figure used to be placed regularly in a white line at the bottom 
 of an even page, about four ems from the fore edge: it was placed in 
 an even page that it might not tuislead the bookbinder; and always in 
 a full page that did not finish a paragraph. 
 
 Working in Pocket. See Companionship. 
 
 Working on Lines. See Companionship. 
 
 Working on Ti.me. See Companionship. 
 
 Wright, Tho.mas. See Donations. 
 
SCANDINAVIAN PRESS. 
 
 815 
 
 SCANDINAVIAN PRESS. A new press has just been introduced 
 to public notice (August 1841), under the patronage of Count Rosen, 
 a Swedish nobleman, but being too late for insertion in the alpha¬ 
 betical order, I give a notice of it at the end. There are two of these 
 presses now at work in the extensive establishment of Messrs. William 
 Clowes and Sons, under the name of “ The Scandinavian Self-inking 
 Press,” invented by Mr. C. A. Holm, of Stockholm, who has taken out a 
 patent for it. It is a press with a platen which descends perpendicularly, 
 and at its regular rate of working produces 550 impressions in an hour, 
 which I have ascertained by personal inspection. It requires two boys to 
 each press to lay on and take off the paper, and to turn down and raise 
 the tympan, and one superintendent is fully competent to attend to two 
 presses. By dispensing with woollen blankets in the tympans and sub¬ 
 stituting paper, it produces fine impressions, as the specimens published 
 of large and finely executed engravings on wood testify. There is a 
 contrivance which causes a rest or pause when the pressure is at its 
 maximum, and gives time for the ink to be firmly attached to the 
 paper. The motive power may be either hand labour or steam, those 
 in use at Messrs. Clowes’s establishment are worked by steam; they do 
 not occupy more room than any other press that will print paper of the 
 same dimensions, and are very simple in their construction. The inking 
 apparatus is so arranged that the distributing rollers have three or four 
 different motions, the object and effect of which are to produce a 
 perfectl}'^ equal and uniform distribution of the ink. They are manu¬ 
 factured by Messrs. Braithwaite, Milner, and Co., engineers, in the New 
 Road. 
 
 THE END. 
 
Londok: 
 
 PrinU'J by A. Spottiswooue, 
 
 New-SlrcuUSqunrc. 
 

 fc-**.* - 
 
Szyif- 
 
 /